《Against The Gods with an Anime System》 Chapter -1 - Power Levels - Elementary Profound Realm - Nascent Profound Realm - True Profound Realm - Spirit Profound Realm - Earth Profound Realm - Sky Profound Realm - Emperor Profound Realm ( a.k.a. Thrones) - Tyrant Profound Realm (a.k.a. Overlords) - Sovereign Profound Realm ( a.k.a. Monarchs) - Divine Origin Realm (a.k.a. Profound Gods) - Divine Soul Realm - Divine Tribulation Realm - Divine Spirit Realm - Divine King Realm - Divine Sovereign Realm - Divine Master Realm - Divine Extinction Realm (start of True God Stage) - True God Realm - Creation God Realm - Ancestral God Realm These are the realms of cultivation that exist in the world of Against The Gods (A.T.G.). Each realm has 10 levels and those that are at the tenth level of a realm are said to be at the peak of that realm. Those that go past level 10 of that realm but have not entered the next realm are said to be ''half-step'' into the next realm. Chapter -1 - Villains Look-Alike This list will only cover important villains of the story and not just anyone who looks at our MC the wrong way. 1. Qianye Ying''er will look like General Esdeath from Akame Ga Kill 2. Qianye Fantian will look like Dio Brando from JoJo Bizarre Adventures 3. Long Bai will look like Onaga from the Mortal Kombat games 4. Xuanyuan Wentian will look like Long Feng from Avatar: the Last Airbender 5. Xuanyuan Wendao will look like Luo Ji from King''s Avatar 6. Ye Xinghan will look like Yu Ang from Versatile Mage 7. Ye Mexie will look Mu Zhou Yun from Versatile Mage 8. Duke Ming will look like Charles Zi Britannia from Code Geass 9. Duke Huay will look like Schneizel el Britannia from Code Geass and his sons will look like Lelouch and Rolo 10. Fen Juecheng will look like Shinji Matou from Fate/stay Night (A.N.: if any of you have any better suggestions which villain will look like who, I would love to hear your suggestions in the comments section. They can seriously look like any character from any anime, cartoon and game, so go crazy and tell me who you want the villains to like.) Chapter -2 - Current Status (as of 29) Name: Hei Uchiha (Ray Williams) Gender: male Age: 17 years'' old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan [Itachi, Sasuke, Obito]), Phoenix Bloodline, Senju bloodline (Hashirama) Level of strength: Level 2 Sky Profound Realm Abilities: Energy manipulation, Observation Haki (Advanced), Armament Haki (Advanced), Conqueror''s Haki (Advanced), Tremor Tremor Fruit, String String Fruit, Complete Full Counter, Senjutsu Skills: Eternal Arms Mastery, jutsu''s, Geppo(moonwalk), Profound Floating Technique, Star God Broken Shadow Profound arts: World Ode of the Phoenix, Great Way of Buddha Techniques: Weapons buff (Fire), Seething Chaos, Fire fist, Fire Bullet, Fire Spear, Great Combustion, Profaned Flame, Elemental Affinity: Lightning, Fire, Water, Wind, Yin, Yang, Wood, Earth Equipment: Dark forged blade Yamato, shurikens, kunai''s, assortment of weaponry, Orange Charred Ring, Universal Energy Immunity ring, Boosted Gear Miscellaneous equipment: 112 Senzu beans, 600 purple profound coins Current amount of system credits: 477.292.710 List of Itachi''s jutsu''s: AMATERASSU BODY FLICKER JUTSU CHIDORI CLONE GREAT EXPLOSION CROW CLONE TECHNIQUE DEMONIC ILLUSION: MIRAGE CROW DEMONIC ILLUSION: MIRROR HEAVEN AND EARTH CHANGE DEMONIC ILLUSION: SHACKLING STAKES TECHNIQUE EPHEMERAL PHOENIX FIRE STYLE: GREAT FIREBALL TECHNIQUE PHOENIX FIRE STYLE: PHOENIX SAGE FIRE TECHNIQUE PHOENIX FIRE STYLE: PHOENIX SAGE FLOWER NAIL CRIMSON FLYING RAIJIN JUTSU GENJUTSU: SHARINGAN INFERNO STYLE: KAGUTSUCHI KIRIN KAMUI RASENGAN SENSING BARRIER PASS TECHNIQUE SHADOW CLONE TECHNIQUE [MAX 15 CLONES] SUMMONING TECHNIQUE (CROW) SUBSTITUTION JUTSU SUSANOO TSUKUYOMI WATER CLONE JUTSU WATER STYLE: EXPLODING WATER SHOCK WAVE WATER STYLE: SUPER SHARK BOMB WATER STYLE: THOUSAND HUNGRY SHARKS WATER STYLE: WATER BULLET TECHNIQUE WATER STYLE: WATER DRAGON BULLET TECHNIQUE WATER STYLE: WATER FANG BULLET WIND STYLE: RASENSHURIKEN YASAKA MAGATAMA Chapter -2 - Harem Targets Look-alike 1. Xia Qingyue looks like Saeko Busujima from High School of the Dead 2. Jasmine looks like Erza Scarlet from Fairy Tail 3. Cang Yue looks like Momo Yoayorozu from My Hero Academia 4. Chu Yuechan looks like Semiramis from Fate/Apocrypha 5. Feng Xue''er looks like ..... from ..... 6. Huan Caiyi looks like ..... from ..... 7. Shen Xi looks like ..... from ..... 8. Mu Xuanyin looks like ..... from ..... 9. Shui Meiyin looks like ..... from ..... Harem Targets Look-alike chapter will be updated as the new harem targets looks are revealed The following two are not harem targets, but they will look like: Hong''er will look like an 8-year old girl version of Itsuka Kotori from Date a Live You''er will look like Yoshino from Date a Live (A.N.: if any of you have any suggestion about who will look like who, let me know in the comments) Chapter -3 - Some background information Hello everyone, JRT02 speaking, As you are reading this fanfic novel of mine I would like to express my gratitude first for reading my novel. It means a lot to me and I really like to hear from my readers what they think of my novel, maybe some suggestions for future chapters and what could have gone better. I really would like to hear from all of you to make this novel better for all of us. And please, if you don''t like this and you wanna comment on it please keep it civilized being offensive will help no one. So for how frequent these chapters will be posted, don''t expect a chapter a day posting. I still have my responsibilities IRL and I will try to post 2-3 chapters in the weekends when I have more time. So I hope you will enjoy my novel and have a nice day. Chapter -6 - IMPORTANT!! READ FIRST!! Hello to you all, my dear readers. First off, I want to thank you for taking the time to choose this story of mine. Before you go read my story, I will tell you in a few sentences the moral of this story. The story is about a guy who Isekai''ed into another world, the world of Against The Gods, and becomes OP. This OP MC goes to this world with an Anime System and does OP MC stuff in a world filled with arrogant d.i.c.khead young master who think they own the world only to be getting the proverbial bitch slap from the MC each and every time they go up against him. If you were looking for a serious cultivation story. Then I must disappoint you, cause you won''t find it here. This story is about a guy mocking the cultivation story trope and showing off his powers and making a harem. If that is what you were looking for, then this story is good for you. It has plenty of pricks for the MC to knock around and plenty of Lemon scenes to compliment it with. For those who have chosen not to read my story, I hope the next one will be more to your liking. For those who have chosen to read my story, I wish you plenty of reading pleasure in chapters ahead. Sincerely Your Author JRT02 P.S. From the beginning, up to chapter 25 ish. It may not be to your liking. But after that, the quality improves a lot. First time writing a story, so it tends to be filled with bad story elements. But it not an excuse for why it is so bad. I want to tell you beforehand, so you know what to expect. Chapter 1 - Prologue Monday august 08 2016, New York City, 6.30 PM Ray: "Ughhhhhhhh.... God am I glad to be back home again. At least no one here will yell at me or pick a fight with me or what ever the f.u.c.k they want." Ray looks over to his coffee table and looks at the pile of bills on the table. Ray: "Well back home after another shitty day at work in my shitty apartment. Let''s see how much money those vultures want from me again." Ray walks over to his couch and sits down and grabs the first bill of the pile. Ray: "Let''s see how much money I still owe that goddam hospital" Ray Williams is a 28 year old American man from New York City. Born and raised in the Big Apple, Ray has never known his parents. His mother abandoned him at birth and gave him away for adoption. He was never any good at making friends which caused him to be basically friendless for most of his life. He was adopted in many homes and was kicked out of nearly all of them and at age 18 he was forced out of the foster home. School had always been a never ending parade of detention, suspension and eventually expulsion for Ray for multiple reasons. From fighting at school, to cheating on his tests, to yelling and cursing at the teachers. At age 18 Ray was forced to stand on his own two legs and for the first time in his life things were looking to get better. He managed to get a job at a factory that paid well and managed to find an affordable and nice apartment for himself. At age 22 things went from good to hell in seconds. Ray was at a convenience looking for something to eat after a long day at work, when suddenly two people barged in with guns and started robbing the place. Ray at that moment was at the back of the store looking at microwave meal packs for home and wearing earphones with his back turned at the robbers at that moment. When one of the robbers saw him he started yelling at him to drop to the ground and give all his money and his phone to him. Ray didn''t hear him and was just about to turn around when the robbers next to him accidentally shot him and hit him in the stomach while aiming his gun at Ray to get him to give him his money. After Ray was shot he blacked out from the pain and woke up hours later at the hospital in the I.C.U.. Six months later, Ray was discharged from the hospital, but because he couldn''t afford health insurance he was saddled with an enormous $250,000 hospital bill. Because Ray didn''t show up at work he lost his job and after that he also lost his apartment. Because he was saddled with an enormous hospital bill his credit rating went down and he eventually had to settle for a lousy job that didn''t pay nearly half as much as his old job and a barely functional apartment infested with c.o.c.kroaches and with a lazy landlord that overcharges Ray for rent because of his bad credit rating. Ray: " I still have to pay $225,000 to those f.u.c.k.i.n.g vultures from the hospital and that goddam landlord raised his rent again this month. Sometimes I think it would have been better if I just died that day instead of all this bullshit." After reading the hospital bill Ray got up and went to his room. The only place in the world where he could have some peace and quit and escape the misery that is his life. Ray has been an otaku ever since he was kicked out of the orphanage. He found out that the otaku lifestyle was perfect for him. He always liked anime, manga, web novels etc. since the first time he saw Naruto and he immediately could relate to the MC and started watching more and more until he was hooked on everything otaku related. Some of his favorite animes included Naruto, DBZ, the Fate-series, Fairy Tail. One of his favorite novels was Against the Gods and he read every chapter that was released. He was fascinated by the willpower and drive of the MC to keep pushing despite all the odds and all the horrible people that inhabited that world. But at the same time he also hated the blatant murder the MC committed against innocent people because they were related to the target of the MC. Sometimes he wished he would be one of those isekai heroes and go to another world and become an OP character that would have a harem of the most beautiful women and become an unstoppable warrior. That night after Ray went to bed a short circuit occurred with the faulty wiring of his house since his landlord never bothered to get those fixed. Shortly after his apartment caught fire and Ray was still in his bed when smoke started to enter his bedroom and he started to wake up and choke. Ray: "Cough, Cough, Cough. What is happening? Where did this smoke come from? Is there a fire somewhere?" Ray got up out of bed and opened his bedroom door only to see his living room has become an inferno. Turning around, he tried to climb out of his bedroom window but he collapsed from breathing in too much smoke. As Ray was laying on the ground his live flashed before his eyes and knew that the end has come for him. Ray: ''Is this how I am going to die. After all those years of this shitty life I finally meet my end. I just hope that there is a God when I die, maybe I can have my wish fulfilled and kick some ass. Hahaha'' After that Ray lost consciousness and soon after died. What Ray didn''t know was that there was a God and this God was about to offer Ray the chance of a lifetime. Chapter 2 - Meeting God Darkness. Endless darkness. That was all that Ray could see. He knew that he was dead, but he was disappointed that there was no afterlife and that his wish couldn''t be granted. After floating in this endless darkness for who knows how long a bright light suddenly erupt in the darkness that he has to shield his eyes and Ray suddenly finds himself sitting at a table across a person thingy. On the other side of the table across from Ray is a person. Calling this a person would be stretch because this ''person'' is an amalgamation of space, stars and galaxy''s with an outline of human. This ''universe person'' doesn''t look like anything a human would look like. There are no eyes, no mouth no orifice to see and yet it feels like this ''universe person'' is looking straight through Ray. The majestic presence exuded by this ''universe person'' was unlike anything Ray had ever seen and it made him feel like a fly looking at dragon that had its life in its hands and there was nothing he could do about it. ???: "Welcome Ray." Ray: "H-h-hello." Said Ray fearfully afraid to show any rudeness to this ''universe person''. ???: "Do not be afraid Ray. I have not brought you here just to cause you any fear. I have summoned you here because I have to speak to you about a matter of utmost importance." ???: "First of all you have died. But I belief you already knew that. Second, and this is the reason I brought you here to talk to you. I know why your life was such an awful one." Ray: "W-w-what do you mean. I know I didn''t have a great life but why would I have to be summoned to talk about it. And who are you?" ???: "Ah yes I too belief introductions would be in order. Well Ray I am what your people would call ''God''. I am the one who created the universe and who sees all in the universe. I am both the beginning and the end of universe." Ray couldn''t belief what he was hearing. This ''God'' in front of him is the creator of all and he is in its presence. Just as Ray was going to try and kneel for God he found out he couldn''t move his body. God: "You don''t have to try and bow before me Ray. Besides I have taken control over your body to make sure that you would listen to me. I have created the universe but I play no active role in it. I am what you would call a clockmaker. I made all the ingredients that universe would be made out of and let it evolve on its own. It is my role to watch over the universe and all life that develops in it. But you are an anomaly Within this universe." Ray: "What do you mean I am an anomaly?" God: "Are you familiar with the concept of ''karma''?" Ray nods his head. God: "Well karma is much more than you think. Karma is an important force of life. It is a force that can not be seen. Can not be measured and yet acts upon all life. Normally when one is born, ones karmic number is zero and fluctuates during ones lifetimes according to multiple factors. Yours and the other hand was the only one that has consistently been negative no matter what you did. That is why your life has been so horrible. There was nothing you could have done about it. Your life was doomed the moment you were born. You would never amount to anything in life and eventually your negative karmic number would affect those around you and doom them as well." Chapter 3 - Meeting God part 2 Ray looks at God for a few seconds before the gravity of his situation begins to sink in. Nearly everyday of his life he has been miserable. Being abandoned by his parents, bullied by the children at the orphanage, being neglected by the caretakers. It all started to make sense why his life has been so miserable. Why everything didn''t work out for him. Why he was shot and had to survive only to live in soul crushing debt that never seemed to end. So than why did he die? If he was magnet off bad luck, shouldn''t he be alive and attract more bad luck? Ray looks at God ready to ask this question when God cuts him off. God: "I know what your thinking. Why am I dead? Shouldn''t I be alive and attract more bad luck? Well the answer is yes, you should be alive to attract more bad luck, but I was the one who indirectly caused your death. I did it in order to erase this anomaly from the universe. I had to destroy the source of the anomaly and unfortunately you were the source." Ray: "I guess that was not all you brought me here to talk about." God chuckles at Ray''s remark and start speaking again. God: "Yes that was not the only reason I brought you here. I brought you here to offer you two choices. The first choice is to go to heaven and live an eternall life of happiness without any pain. The second choice is to fulfill your wish and become one of those ''OP isekai heroes with a harem of women to yourself.'' Ray: "Well that is an easy choice. I choose option two. I have always wanted to be one of those OP isekai heroes with a harem. Can I choose which world I can go to?" God: "Yes you can. Seeing as how your previous life was so miserable without you being able to do anything about it I guess we can customize this wish of yours to suit your needs. After all this is your wish, it should tailor to your needs. So tell me, what are the specifics of your wish?" Ray: "I wish to go the world of Against the Gods. With a system that has all of the powers from other animes for me to buy and use. I wish to be brought in that world 1 year before the main story begins. And I wish to be brought to that world as Itachi Uchiha." God: "Why him specifically?" Ray: "Because he is one the most coolest anime characters ever and one the most tragic ever. Even more tragic than my life and I feel I should grant him a life where he becomes the hero instead of the tragic martyr." God smiles at Ray knowing that he would say that but he still wanted to hear it. God: "Alright then. I wish you good luck in that world and F.Y.I. I have got a surprise in store for you once you are in that world." And with a clap of his hands Ray disappears to the new world. God: '' I should turn off my omniscient powers, observe him and enjoy the show.'' Chapter 4 - The New World Blue Pole Star, Profound Sky Continent, Blue Wind Empire, Floating Cloud City. In the forests north of Floating Cloud City far away from any human eyes a person suddenly appears in a cave. Ray: "Ohh man where am I. Oh right I am in the world of Against the Gods. Let see if everything went right and get a status report of the situation." Ray: [ ''System open''] DING* [ "Greeting host. I am the anime system. Host currently finds himself 500 km north of Floating Cloud City 1 year before the main story begins."] Ray: ''Alright now let see what this system can do. [ ''System, what are your functions?''] DING* [ "System consist of six separate functions for the host to use. Namely: Quest function, store function, inventory function, status function, lottery function and summoning function. Quest: hands out quests to the host that are dependent on when and where the host finds himself in during the story and quests are also handed out depending on the situation that the host finds himself in at that moment. Successful completion of quests will be awarded with system credits. The amount of system credits is dependent on the difficulty of the quest. Store: In the store the host can buy all kinds of things that will help the host with system credits. Host will receive system credits for completing quests, defeating and/or killing dangerous beasts and/or people, handing in treasures for the system to absorb and achieving new cultivation realms. Skills, weapons & armor, clothes, healing items, power items for cultivation support or immediate temporary power up are available for purchase in the store. Inventory: store away all your stuff in a separate space where time doesn''t flow ensuring that all stuff inside the inventory will not decay. Status: displays the host his current status information. Status information includes name, gender, age, bloodline, level of strength, abilities, skills, profound arts, equipment and the current amount of system credits. Status can also display the name and strength level of the person that the host wishes to see. Lottery: Lottery tickets are awarded to the host for achieving new realms of strength and for completing important main story line quests. Lottery tickets can be used in the lottery that can award the host with a multitude of different prizes. Prizes arrange from simple tools like cutlery and pots to grand prizes like skills, weapons and treasures. Lottery tickets can only be used one at a time for each draw. Summoning: Host can summon characters from other animes and games for system credits. These characters will fight alongside the host and will never betray you. The summoned characters will depending on the character it self test the host to see whether the host is worthy of their loyalty. If host should fail to pass the test the summoned character will disappear and will be available to be summoned by the host at a later time for no additional costs to repeat the test again." ] Ray: ''Awesome. Now let see what my status says about me. [ ''System show my status''] DING* [" Name: Ray Williams Gender: male Age: 16 years old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (three tomoe Sharingan) Level of strength: Level 1 Elementary Profound Realm Abilities: none Skills: none Profound arts: none Equipment: none Current amount of system credits: 0 "] DING* [ "Host has received a message from God. Does host wish to open this message?" ] Ray was suddenly very curious as to what the message would say. Ray: [ ''Yes open the message''] DING* [ "Opening message. "Greeting Ray. As you can see you have now arrived in the world of Against the Gods. I am sending you this message to wish you good luck and to remind you of the surprise that I have in store for you. Actually the surprise consists of two part. The first part of the surprise is a set of Profound Veins for you that are special. To the untrained eye they look the normal kind of Profound Veins that you can find anywhere, but these ones are unbendable and unbreakable. These Profound Veins are the ones necessary for you to use the System. These Profound veins also allow you to keep cultivating without bottlenecks and increase the density of you energy immensely. That means that your level of strength is not equivalent to those of other people. Your level of strength is equivalent to other people who are one realm higher than yours. So for instance if you are at level 3 Nascent Profound Realm your are as strong as a level 3 True Profound Realm cultivator, but this also depends on the bloodline you posses at that moment. The rest is up to you to find out how those Profound veins work. As for the second part of the surprise that will remain a surprise and I have hidden it in the world for you to find out. Now once again good luck on your journey and I will contact you sometime again in the future." End of message"] DING* [ "Host has received a starters pack would the host like to open this starters pack?" ] Chapter 5 - The New World part 2 Ray: ''Well would you look at that a starters pack. I wonder what is in it?'' [ ''System please open the starters pack''] DING* [ "Affirmative, opening starters pack. Starters pack contains the following. 100,000 system credits Profound energy manipulation manual Tremor Tremor fruit The dark forged blade Yamato 100 Purple Profound coins Itachi''s ANBU uniform "] Ray upon seeing the contents of the starters pack was immediately excited and curious what the manual was. Ray: [ ''System what is the Profound energy manipulation manual? Would I be able to use Yamato and can I ingest the tremor tremor fruit without being paralyzed by water? ''] DING* [ "The Profound energy manipulation manual is a manual that details the techniques to manipulate profound energy. The first skill manipulation technique allows the host to hide his own profound energy signature making it seem like the host has no profound energy in his body. The second skill allows the host to alter his own energy signature to make it appear weaker than it actually is. The final skills allow the host to sense the profound energy signatures of other cultivators around him and keep track of them. "] DING* [ "The weakness that devil fruits have is a weakness that belongs to the One Piece world. That weakness has been removed by the system and is not present in this world so host can ingest the tremor tremor fruit and not be afraid of drowning."] DING* [ "Host is able to use Yamato but cannot use its full capabilities for that requires the bloodline of the Dark Knight Sparda or the bloodlines of either of his sons Vergil or Dante. The sword remembers the move set that its original owner Vergil uses and will transfer it to the host his mind but the host will have to train his body to be capable of using these techniques."] Ray was looking at the stream of information from the system and contemplating his future in this world. At first he was planning on buying as many abilities as possible and spamming these abilities against his enemies but after some careful consideration he decided against it and decides to buy a few abilities that would be crucial for him and train these abilities to master them. Ray: "Let me see. I definitely need all three forms of Haki and I need weapons mastery. While Itachi is definitely no weakling when it comes to martial arts and weapons it''s better to be capable of wielding multiple weapons. Well guess that''s the plan for the near future. Get all three Haki and a manual in mastering multiple types of weapons. [ ''System, open the store''] DING* [ "Opening the store. - Skills - Weapons & armor - Healing items - Power up items - Miscellaneous items Which section of the store does the wish to shop in?"] Ray: [ ''Open the skills store and search for a manual that lets me master all types of weapons and search for the three Haki''s''] DING* [ "Opening skills store. Displaying the desired skills of the host Observation Haki - 10,000 system credits Grants the user a sixth sense of the world around the user and sense the presence of others even if the user can''t see them. In battle it grants the user the ability to predict an opponents move shortly before they make them and with enough skill dodge the attacks. This prediction appears to the user as an image or brief "premonition" of what the opponent will do in the user''s mind''s eye, and the damage the user will take if the attack actually "hits". It appears that the more killing intent the enemy has, the easier they are to predict, although more skilled users can predict moves whether there are ambient murderous intents or not. If the skill of the user with Observation Haki is great enough it allows the user to slightly see into the future and know what move the opponent will make before the opponent thinks about. The effectiveness of Observation Haki depends on the state of mind of the user. Armament Haki - 10,000 system credits Grants the user the ability to use their spirit to create an invisible armor around the user''s body and use it for offensive and defensive capabilities. It can be used to augment the user''s own physical attacks, projected ahead of the user as pure brute force, or imbued into weapons to increase their effectiveness. Any attack and/or weapon enhanced by Armament Haki hits immensely harder than it would normally without it. Conqueror''s Haki - 20,000 system credits This type of Haki grants the user the ability to dominate the wills of others. The most common usage of it is using it to exert the user''s willpower onto those with weak wills and rendering them unconscious. Whilst inexperienced users are restricted to merely overpowering the will of one individual or blindly knocking out weak-willed people around them, those with more expertise can pick out weak-willed individuals in a large group and knock them out without affecting the others. However, those with stronger wills can resist or even ignore the effects of Conqueror''s Haki. The ability to knock someone out depends on the difference in strength between the person using the Haki and the person or persons the user is trying to knock out. The greater the power gap, the easier it is to knock the victim out. Eternal Arms mastery - 50,000 system credits Grants the user the ability to master all types of weapons. By completely merging mind, body and spirit the user is unmatched in the use of weapons. "] Ray: "Well if I buy all these skills I will be left with 10,000 system credits and what should I buy with those. I know. I should buy a lot of senzu beans just be on the safe side." [ ''System, first buy all 4 of these skills and then open the healing store and use the rest of the system credits to buy senzu beans.''] DING* [ "Affirmative host. Senzu bean - 1000 system credits for every 10 beans Senzu beans are mythical beans with incredible healing properties. The senzu bean heals the physical injuries, restore all the user''s energy and restores stamina. Purchase of all three Haki types, 100 senzu beans and the Eternal Arms Mastery manual are complete. Host is advised to find a secluded place. All the information that is inside the Eternal Arms Mastery manual, the dark forged blade Yamato, the Profound Energy Manipulation manual and all of the experiences and memories of Itachi Uchiha will be uploaded into the host''s mind. Host will be unconscious during this process. Estimated time for completion: 2 days"] Ray: "Well since I woke up in this cave, I''d say this place is secluded enough. [ ''Alright system. I am in a secluded place start the upload and I will see you again in 2 days. Goodbye.''] DING* [ "Affirmative host. Goodbye and see you when you wake up again"] After that all light went out for Ray and he was surrounded by darkness once again, all the while his body is slowly gathering Profound Energy. Chapter 6 - A New Legend Arises 2 Days later Ray wakes up after a dreamless slumber induced by the system. After waking up Ray directly receives a system notification. DING* [ "Host has successfully learned all the skills and is now capable of using them. Warning: all of the knowledge is now directly in the mind of the host but but the host body can''t keep up with most off the skills. Host is recommended to train until the main story begins in order for the host body to keep up with the newly acquired skills."] Ray: "Yeah, that was the plan. Its not like I am like I am lounge around here all day until the story begins. But before I start training I have one more important task to complete." Ray gets up walks out of the cave he has been in since he arrived in this world to take a look outside. The view for Ray at that moment was breathtaking. The cave he woke up in was situated on a grassy hilltop overlooking the forest. Everywhere he looks he sees an endless sea of trees. Listening to sounds of the forest, the cacophony of the animals that call these forests home, smelling the forest in all its pristine wilderness truly awakens a feeling in Ray. The feeling of true freedom, the feeling of an adventure waiting to happen, a feeling of a new life with new chances and new people to meet. Ray: "Wow.... Such a beautiful world and its just waiting for me come out scream my name for all to hear and make my name a legend for all to remember. But first. Since this is a new world with a new life and a new body I need a new name for the legend that I shall create in this new world." Ray stood at the edge of the hill overlooking the forest with a great smile on his smile ready to call out to the world and announce the birth of a new legend. Ray: " HAHAHAHAHA... Look out world for I have arrived and I shall make you mine!! I shall make my name a legend for generations to come!! I shall make those at the top fear my name and they shall remember me!! Look out world for the old Ray Williams is dead and a new one has arisen from his ashes with a new name that shall go down in history!!!! I AM ITACHI UCHIHA!!!!!!!" Ray/Itachi: [ ''System change my name to Itachi Uchiha and show me my new status''] DING* [" Name: Itachi Uchiha (Ray Williams) Gender: male Age: 16 years old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (three tomoe Sharingan) Level of strength: Level 1 Elementary Profound Realm Abilities: Energy manipulation, Observation Haki (beginner), Armament Haki (beginner), Conqueror''s Haki (beginner) Skills: Eternal Arms Mastery, jutsu''s Profound arts: none Equipment: Dark forged blade Yamato Miscellaneous equipment: Tremor Tremor Fruit, 100 Senzu beans, 100 purple profound coins Current amount of system credits: 0 "] Itachi: "Good now I guess its time for my to start training. I have many plans for the future and the first thing I need is strength. I guess that right now I am the MC of this story and not Yun Che. Well its not like I would have let him remain the MC while I stayed in the shadows. This is my world now and there isn''t enough room for two MC''s in this world. The first I am gonna do when he wakes up in Floating Cloud City is take away his treasures. Those treasures would be in much better hands with me anyways. Besides I need those treasures anyways to get Jasmine and every member his harem. I am pretty sure those treasures would give me a hell of lot of system credits so there''s always that. Well than, its time to get down to business." 10 months later. In these 10 months Itachi had been training like his life depended on it. Every morning he would wake up, put on a blindfold to train his Observation Haki and hunt down an animal for breakfast using either his kunai, shurikens or Yamato. After breakfast he would look for Profound Beast in the forest to fight with his shinobi martial arts using a combination of his Armament Haki and the Tremor Fruit powers. He would coat his fists with Haki and encase them in a tremor bubble to further increase its effectiveness. At first he would shoot out a burst Conqueror''s Haki to further refine his Conqueror''s Haki and would then wake up the Profound Beast to battle it. After battling a Profound Beast he train his shinobi techniques. He would while blindfolded jump from tree to tree, walk up trees and walk on water. In the evenings he would practice his jutsu''s next to a lake he found in the forest. And at night he would meditate and cultivate to replace sleeping and yet feel energized each morning after waking up. In the first three months of his training he would use up 50 Senzu beans before he finally got Armament and Observation Haki down. It took him 5 months and 65 Senzu beans to finally relearn all of his jutsu''s and be able to use the move sets of Yamato. It took him a whole 10 months to finally get the hang of all three Haki''s, to re-learn all of his jutsu''s and to be able to use Yamato expertly without the demon bloodline of Sparda. After 10 months of intense training he was left with 13 Senzu beans and managed to make it to level 3 Nascent Profound Realm since he only cultivated and meditated during nighttime. And during his training he managed to earn 75,000 system credits but never spent it on buying new skills and abilities only buying clothes to replace the ones that were worn out and food if he didn''t manage to catch food on particular day. Itachi''s current status after 10 months of training: Name: Itachi Uchiha (Ray Williams) Gender: male Age: 16 years old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (three tomoe Sharingan) Level of strength: Level 3 Nascent Profound Realm Abilities: Energy manipulation, Observation Haki (Advanced), Armament Haki (Advanced), Conqueror''s Haki (Advanced), Tremor Tremor Fruit Skills: Weapons master, jutsu''s Profound arts: none Equipment: Dark forged blade Yamato, shurikens, kunai''s Miscellaneous equipment: 13 Senzu beans, 100 purple profound coins Current amount of system credits: 73,000 List of Itachi''s jutsu''s: Clone Great Explosion Crow Clone Technique Demonic Illusion: Mirage Crow Demonic Illusion: Mirror Heaven and Earth Change Demonic Illusion: Shackling Stakes Technique Ephemeral Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique Fire Release: Phoenix Sage Fire Technique Fire Release: Phoenix Sage Flower Nail Crimson Genjutsu: Sharingan Shadow Clone Technique Water Release: Water Bullet Technique Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique Water Release: Water Fang Bullet Chapter 7 - Back to civilization It has been 10 months since Ray Williams, now known as Itachi Uchiha, was reincarnated into the world of Against The Gods. In those 10 months Itachi remained in the forest north of Floating Cloud City to train for the inevitable start of the main story. After his training Itachi decided it was time to go to Floating Cloud City and get back in touch with civilization and more importantly to get to know Xia Qingyue and make her fall for him. Walking trough the forest on his way to Floating Cloud City he came across three people. After analyzing them he found out that those three people were: Xiao Bo, Xiao Yulong and Xiao Yang. ''Well would you look at that, here I am trying to meet the MC first wife and I meet the catalyst of this whole story. Better show them some respect and get out the way, I still need them until the start of the main story.'' Itachi thought to himself. As they were approaching each other Itachi got out of way for the group and walked past them. Just as Itachi was about to increase his speed and avoid any unnecessary confrontation he hears a voice calling out him. "Hey you, stop right there!" Xiao Yulong''s POV Today I came here to the forests north of Floating Cloud City with Second Elder Xiao Bo and Xiao Yang the grandson of the Second Elder. In the first place I came only because my father Xiao Yunhai, the head of Floating Cloud City''s Xiao clan told me go with Second Elder Xiao Bo and his grandson to catch some animals for dinner tonight. Apparently it would be good for my training to go out and hunt once in a while. While we were walking in the forest we came across a very peculiar looking guy. He was wearing a black overcoat with red clouds printed on them. This guy had black hair tied in a single pony tail behind his head with two bangs on the sides of his head. But the most peculiar and somehow intimidating feature would be his eyes. His raven black eyes that looked like they would pierce right through you. For a split second I could swear he was looking at me like he knew me. What was most infuriating was his incredibly handsome looks. It was like he was sculpted by the gods themselves and placed on this world. The arrogant and yet humble look in his eyes was infuriating me to no end and I knew I had to put him in his place or I couldn''t get a good night''s rest. And luckily this guy is incredibly weak, I don''t sense any Profound Energy within him so this should be easy. "Hey you, stop right there!" I shouted at him making him stop immediately. As he turned around I could swear that his eyes became red like blood. It was like looking in the eyes of death himself when suddenly everything went black. Itachi''s POV As that guy was calling out to me, I activated my Sharingan and turned around. I could see that my Sharingan was something they had never seen before and quite frankly a bit intimidating. I knew I had to quickly use this chance before the situation got more complication. GENJUTSU: SHARINGAN "Ohh wow. It really worked. This is my first time putting humans in a genjutsu. Best have them forget they saw me. But not before putting Xiao Yulong through a nightmare." After putting Xiao Yulong through genjutsu induced hallucinatory nightmare I made them forget ever meeting me in the forest and broke the genjutsu. After that I quickly made my way out of there. After gaining some distance between me and those three I came to a stop. "Well that''s what I get for being a naive fool and thinking that arrogant bastard would leave me alone. He''s just lucky that I still need him or else I would have cut their heads off with Yamato. Sorry Yun Che, but Xiao Yulong is my prey and I wont let you have the satisfaction of torturing him." After that whole business with those three Xiao clan members I quickly made my way to Floating Cloud City and after paying the guards the fee for gaining entry I was in Floating Cloud City. First thing I did was find an inn and getting a room for myself and paying ahead for the next two months. After getting a room at the inn I went around Floating Cloud City doing some reconnaissance. At night I would wear my ANBU uniform and look around the Xia clan and Xiao clan manor. I found out that Xia Qingyue likes to go to a pond behind the Xia clan manor where nobody''s goes for meditation and cultivation exercises and that would be where I would "bump in to her" the next day. Xia Qingyue POV I woke up early in the morning and put on my clothes and heard a knock on my door. Xia Dongling my maid came to call me for breakfast. After breakfast I went down to the pond behind Xia clan manor. I come to this pond because its secluded and I can practice my Frozen Hearts Arts. Years ago I was secretly recruited by the Frozen Cloud Asgard and became a disciple of theirs. The Frozen Cloud Asgard is one of the major sects of the Blue Wind Empire and is an all female sect. The Frozen Heart Arts of the Frozen Cloud Asgard is an Ice based cultivation art and works best when one''s emotions are locked away. Today was not a normal day. After I had breakfast with my father Xia Hongyi and my brother Xia Yuanba I came down to the pond only to find someone else there as well. This person wore a black overcoat with red clouds on it and was sitting in a cross legged position on the pier. His jet black shoulder length hair was in a ponytail with two bangs at the sides of his head. Who was this person and how dare he come to my secret cultivation spot. "Cough...Cough.... Who are you and what are you doing here?" As this mystery man turned around I was taken away by his looks. He looked like the gods had made him and put him into this world. I could suddenly feel a warmth deep in my heart coming up just looking at him but as a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple I couldn''t let my feeling get out of control. The weird thing is after he turned around I could swear I saw his eye twitch for a second. After being told by all the people of Floating Cloud City that I was the most beautiful girl and seeing boys look at me with wide open eyes and eyes filled with l.u.s.t I had gotten used to this kind of look. But seeing him twitch his eye after looking at me like he knew me was a new thing. Itachi''s POV As I was waiting to "bump into" Xia Qingyue by the pond I could hear a female voice calling out to me. I knew it was Xia Qingyue so I turned around only to see the most unexpected image. I knew this was Xia Qingyue, but..... ''Why does she look like Akame from Akame ga Kill?'' Chapter 8 - Getting to know each other & The start of the main story ''Why the hell does she look like Akame from Akame ga Kill?'' Itachi suddenly thought to himself until he heard the distinctive system sound. DING* [ "Message from God has arrived. Does host wish to open this message?"] ''This cannot be a coincidence. God must be behind this.'' [ ''System open the message.''] DING* [ "Ahh I see you have finally uncovered the second part of my surprise for you. You are not imagining things. Xia Qingyue really looks like Akame. I made it so that the harem targets all look like female anime characters but which one looks like which one character is for you to find out. Good luck on your journey and show them hell. P.S. Enjoy your otaku dream come true. HAHAHAHA."] Hearing this message from God himself he was both ecstatic and embarrassed at the same time. Meanwhile Xia Qingyue was watching him being silent and looking in her direction. "Hello. I said who are you and what are you doing here?" said Xia Qingyue Hearing her again Itachi immediately snapped out of it. "Ah my apologies. I kinda zoned out. But back to your first question. I am only here because it''s a most peaceful place for meditating. It''s not too remote and yet very quit. I apologize, I did not know that this place was taken." said Itachi while giving a small bow with his head. Looking at Itachi handsome face and hearing him speak Xia Qingyue wanted to tell him to leave but at the same time not. He was dressed in a weird overcoat she had never seen and he didn''t look at her with a l.u.s.tful gaze like other men and he didn''t sound arrogant. This sparked a flame of curiosity. "Well this place belongs to the Xia clan. This is private property so you are actually trespassing." said Xia Qingyue curious to see how he would react. "Well I apologize for trespassing. I just arrived in this town yesterday and saw this nice secluded spot that was perfect for meditating. I didn''t know it was private property. I will leave right now." As Itachi was getting up he heard Xia Qingyue calling out to him. "No you don''t have to go just yet. You are a guest in our town and it wouldn''t be nice to kick you out like that. But if you just arrived yesterday in town, can I ask you where you came from. I never left town and we never have people from outer town here so I wanna know more about the outer world." ''Hook, line and sinker.'' Itachi thought to himself as he knew his plan worked. "Well to start us of. My name is Itachi Uchiha. And what might be your name?" Itachi started of introducing himself "I am Xia Qingyue." Xia Qingyue introduced herself while thinking to herself that Itachi''s name is an weird name she never heard of before. "Itachi, that is not a name you hear every day. Where did you come from." Xia Qingyue asked curiously. "I am from a land far away from here from a village named The Hidden Leaf Village. I come from one of two most exalted clans from the Hidden Leaf Village. The Uchiha clan." "The Hidden Leaf Village. That''s not a name I have ever heard of before." Xia Qingyue asked even more curiously. Every time Itachi spoke she would be more and more curious. "Well my village wasn''t very open to the outside world, hence the hidden part of the Hidden Leaf Village." "What makes the Uchiha clan so famous than?" Xia Qingyue asked. "The Uchiha clan is famous because we had the Sharingan." Itachi said. "What is the Sharingan?" As Xia Qingyue asked this question Itachi activated his Sharingan and turned around to look at Xia Qingyue. He could see suddenly seeing his eyes turn from black to red was a surprise "This is the Sharingan. The exalted of eyes of the Uchiha clan. The Sharingan gives us the power to see through illusions as well as cast illusions ourselves. The Sharingan gives us the power of insight. It allows us to comprehend many a techniques at a much faster rate and gain great insight into our enemy techniques and copy them. And that is just the tip of the iceberg of the Sharingan''s powers." As Itachi was talking about the Sharingan he could see that he had completely captivated Xia Qingyue. "Well I will be going now. Seeing as how this is private property I won''t be coming back here again. It was nice speaking with you. Who knows maybe we will meet again in the future." Just as Itachi was about to leave he heard Xia Qingyue call out to him. "No you don''t have to leave. I am to be honest actually curious about the outside world." Xia Qingyue said hoping to keep him here and hear more from Itachi. From that day on Itachi and Xia Qingyue would meet at the pond everyday and Itachi would talk about his life in the Hidden Leaf Village, how he was the youngest academy graduate ever, how he was a prodigy. He would talk about the history of the Uchiha clan, the history of battle between the Uchiha and the Senju clan and how the Uchiha and the Senju came together to set up the Hidden Leaf Village and their dreams of keeping children of the battlefield. About his decision to leave home and go on a journey to get stronger. (A.N.: Just in case you didn''t know I had Itachi tell her his history without the whole Uchiha massacre and how he became a wanted criminal, seeing as how that doesn''t make for a good first impression) Xia Qingyue would tell Itachi about her life, about her family and how her mother left when she was young and ever since had been cultivating to get her mother back. When she heard that Itachi had died she felt a lot pain in her heart for him how he was all alone in this world and how he remained optimistic despite all odds. She also told Itachi about her marriage with Xiao Che and that the only reason she would marry him was because her father and Xiao Che''s father had agreed to marry their children with each other before Xiao Che''s father died and her father had decided to keep honoring their agreement. Just like that two months had passed and it was the day of Yun Che reincarnation and the day that the main story finally began. Itachi was watching the wedding procession from a distance and he could see Yun Che on his horse riding to go pick up Xia Qingyue for their wedding. Looking at Xia Qingyue from the distance and seeing that she was cold against Yun Che he knew that he had gotten into her heart and that Yun Che wouldn''t. After that he went on to explore the Xiao clan''s mountain where he and Jasmine would show up at night and he could finally get started with the story. With nothing to do than to wait Itachi sat in a meditation position patiently waiting for nightfall to come around and Yun Che to come. At night he could hear footsteps in the forest and knew that this was his moment. ''There you are. Like a fly into my web.'' Itachi thought to himself Yun Che/Xiao Che POV Because my wife Xia Qingyue wouldn''t let me sleep in the same bed and told me to sleep on the floor I decided to come to the mountains behind the Xiao clan manor. Walking around my Sky Poison Pearl''s treasure detection ability had detected something. Looking around the dark forest floor I finally stumbled upon it. It was a batch of Star Concealing Grass. With the Sky Poison Pearl I can refine this into a Star Concealing Pill that lets you become invisible to people. Just as I picked up the Star Concealing Grass I hear a sound behind me. I turn around and I see a weird guy standing behind me in black clothing with some weird gray chest armor and hand guards. But the weirdest thing was his white dog mask and the last thing I saw where these two red eyes looking at me before hearing a single word before everything went dark for me. SLEEP Chapter 9 - Obtaining the Treasures SLEEP After I put Yun Che to sleep I immediately went to work on getting the Sky Poison Pearl and the Mirror of Samsara. I placed my hand on Yun Che and went to talk to the system. [ ''System is it possible to extract the Sky Poison Pearl from his left hand.''] DING* [ "Yes it is possible host. The cost for extracting the Sky Poison Pearl and fusing it with the host is 50,000 system credits. Does host wish to pay this price to extract the Sky Poison Pearl?" ] [ ''Yes I will pay the 50,000 system credits to extract the Sky Poison Pearl. After the Sky Poison Pearl has been extracted fuse it with my left hand.'' ] DING* [ "Understood. A second of the seven heavenly treasures has been detected on this boy''s body and is linked with this boy''s soul. Once the soul link has been broken the Mirror of Samsara can then by taken of from this boy''s body. The cost to break this link is 20,000 system credits. Does host wish to pay this price?" ] [ ''Yes. I will pay the 20,000 system credits to break the soul link.'' ] DING* [ "Understood. The time it takes to break the soul link with the Mirror of Samsara and extract the Sky Poison Pearl and then fuse it with the host is approximately 10 minutes. Host is required to hold the left hand where the Sky Poison Pearl is with the host'' own left hand and not break contact with it during these 10 minutes. After that the Sky Poison Pearl will be fused with the host'' left hand and the Mirror of Samsara can then be taken off from this boy''s body." ] Hearing all these messages Itachi''s smiling with a wide grin and patiently waits until the 10 minutes are up. After 10 minutes Itachi takes of his left hand of Yun Che his left hand and looks at his own left hand. Seeing the distinct green markings on his left hand he knew he was successful. After that he quickly took of the Mirror of Samsara around Yun Che''s neck and put it around his own neck. Having obtained the two heavenly treasures he wanted Itachi immediately moved on to look for Jasmine. Looking around the forest for an hour he came upon a big tree and underneath that tree was the body of a young red headed girl in a white one piece dress laying there. As Itachi got closer he could see the decay and rot that was spreading because of the Absolute God Slaying Poison in her body. Upon getting close to her he could see her face and frowned after seeing what Jasmine looked like. ''Well would you look at that. She looks exactly like the young version of Erza Scarlet from Fairy Tail. Guess I found another one of God''s second part surprises for me in this world. Ohh man when she grows up she gonna be a true beauty with some nice assets in the future. Ohhhh THANK YOU GOD!!!!'' Looking at Jasmine for a second to appreciate God''s surprise for him in this world Itachi quickly went to work to put Jasmine''s body in the Sky Poison Pearl. He took out a kunai, made a cut on his finger and put his finger in Jasmine''s mouth. Seeing Jasmine react to his blood and drinking it only to vanish Itachi knew he succeeded and that Jasmine was now inside the Sky Poison Pearl, unconscious but out of harms way. Succeeding with his objectives Itachi left the decayed part of the forest and took a seat against a tree not to far from Yun Che''s unconscious body and took out the Mirror of Samsara. ''Well, what to do with you. You were just activated and are now basically in a hibernation state. Plus I don''t plan on reincarnating any time soon so what to do what to do. Hmmm.... AHA I know what to do with you.'' [ ''System you said it was possible for me to earn system credits by handing in treasures for you to absorb. Is it possible for you to absorb the Mirror of Samsara?'' ] DING* [ "It is not possible to truly absorb the Mirror of Samsara. The reason is because the Mirror of Samsara is 1 of the 7 Heavenly Profound Treasures. The 7 treasures were born at the start of the universe and are an integral part of the universe. These 7 treasures can not be destroyed or absorbed by the system. But the system can absorb the essence of the Mirror of Samsara making it lose it''s power which it will naturally regain after 1 million years." ] [ ''Well than. Absorb it''s essence than and let see how much system credits this thing is worth.'' ] After Itachi gave the system it''s command a bright flash of light appeared from the Mirror of Samsara that was immediately absorbed into Itachi accompanied with the distinct system sound. DING* [ "Absorption of the essence of the Mirror of Samsara is complete. Host has just earned 500,000,000 system credits." ] Hearing the system message Itachi''s brain went silent for a second and he was looking in front of him absentmindedly. After a few minutes the light returned to Itachi''s eyes and he immediately went crazy. ''HOLY F.U.C.K.I.N.G SHIT!!!!!!!! I just hit the f.u.c.k.i.n.g jackpot!! F.u.c.k yeah baby!! I''M RICH BIATCH!!!! HAHAHAHAHAHA.... Ohh man I am the most luckiest man alive. Now nobody can stop me and I will be the baddest motherf.u.c.ker around the block. Well first things first. I need to compensate that poor bastard for his sacrifices.'' [ ''System is it possible to buy a special pill that will replace this boy''s profound veins and open all 54 profound entrances?''] DING* [ "Yes. It is called the Profound Vein Restoration Pill. It is a special pill made by the system and can not be made by the people of this world. It is a pill that will replace one''s own profound veins and immediately open all 54 profound entrances. This pill is most helpful for those who struggle to cultivate due to being crippled. It does have the side effect that it will remove one''s previously established cultivation strength making the person who swallowed the pill start cultivating from the start again. On the flip side it will enhance one''s own cultivation speed immensely due to all 54 profound entrances being opened. Because this is a special pill made by the system the effect will be immediate and painless for those who swallow the pill. The Profound Vein Restoration Pill cost 500,000 system credits. Does host wish to buy this pill?" ] [ ''Yes. Buy the pill.'' ] After that a red pill the size of a peach seed appeared in Itachi''s hand. Walking over to Yun Che he popped the pill in his mouth and he could see with his Sharingan that his profound veins had been restored after waiting for a few minutes. Getting back to his spot Itachi once again entered the system. [ ''System now that I have so much system credits. What is the most powerful and expensive skill in the skills store you have?'' ] DING* [ "The most powerful and most expensive skill currently in the skills store is the skill Erase for 15 billion system credits." ] [ ''WHAT!! Why is it so expensive and what exactly is this Erase power?'' ] DING* [ " Erase: costs 15 billion system credits Erase is the power of Grand Zeno, king of Gods, the single most powerful being in the Dragon Ball universe. Erase has the power to erase everything in existence. Be they individual grains of sand to entire universes and even gods. There is nothing that Erase cannot erase. In this universe not even the 7 Heavenly Profound Treasures are immune to the power of Erase."] ''Well looking at it that way it''s no wonder this Erase power is so expensive. It basically means that even if I let the system absorb all the essences of all 7 Heavenly Profound Treasures it still wouldn''t be enough. Hell I don''t think every single piece of treasure in this entire universe is enough to get enough system credits. Well no reason to cry over spilled milk, there are still plenty of powers and weapons to choose from to get OP. Well first things first I have to wake him up and get my show on the road. This kid still has it''s uses to me so I need to get him all fired up and stronger.'' After breaking the genjutsu that Itachi had cast upon Yun Che he started to wake up confused about what happened. Yun Che POV ''Oh man what happened? Oh right I came here after Xia Qingyue kicked me out of my own bed and found that Star Concealing Grass. After that I saw that weird guy and blacked out and now I here. What happened in the meantime.'' As Yun Che was looking at his left hand he could see that the Sky Poison Pearl was no longer there. Freaking out because of it''s disappearance he started to look around for any clues when he saw that same guy from before but this time with the white dog mask on the side of his head. His two red eyes was all he needed to know that this guy was the same one from earlier. As he was looking at that guy he saw something shining on his chest and immediately noticed that his silver pendant was around his neck. "Give that pendant back! It belongs to me!" Yun Che shouted at the mysterious guy standing in front him. Instead of saying anything this mysterious guy just lifts up his left hand and shows Yun Che his palm. Looking at the palm Yun Che could immediately see the Sky Poison Pearl imprint in his left hand. Getting absolutely enraged about the fact that both his Sky Poison Pearl and his silver pendant were stolen by this guy Yun Che starts shouting at him. "GIVE ME BACK MY SKY POISON PEARL!!! THOSE BELONG TO ME!! How did you even know I had the Sky Poison Pearl and how did you steal it from me?!" As Yun Che was shouting at him, this mysterious guy finally starts speaking. "Correction, the Sky Poison Pearl ''belonged'' to you. Now it''s mine. And as for this pendant, this one also belongs to me. As for how I knew you had the Sky Poison Pearl and stole it from you. Hahaha..... That is for me to know and for you to find out. Now if you want those back you will have to take them back. Get stronger and take them back. Treasures such as these don''t belongs with weaklings such as you." This mystery guy told Yun Che, further enraging him and then Yun Che starts to run at him out of sheer blinding rage. As Yun Che was running at him he looked into his red eyes when all of a sudden he couldn''t move anymore and his surrounding started to change. After a second of confusion he realized he was in front of his bedroom door and he could hear m.o.a.ning sound coming from his bedroom. The door opened up just to see this guy in his bed with his wife Xia Qingyue having s.e.x with her and he could see that Xia Qingyue was enjoying it. Looking at this horrible scene Yun Che wanted to scream and look away but he couldn''t move or make a single sound. After what seemed like an eternity he saw how his wife was getting s.e.x.u.a.lly satisfied by this guy and for another girl to suddenly hop into bed. Looking at this girl for a second he realized it was Su Ling''er, the love of his life in his previous life on the Azure Cloud Continent. He was forced to watch Su Ling''er get into bed with this guy and having s.e.x with him. After seeing Su Ling''er get s.e.x.u.a.lly satisfied by this guy he suddenly comes walking in his direction. As he approaches Yun Che he holds his left middle and index finger up for Yun Che to smell. "Smell that. That was your wife. That v.i.r.g.i.n p.u.s.s.y of hers got so wet after she got together with a real man such as myself. And your Su Ling''er is such a beast in bed that I don''t understand how you could let her die like that. Even in this lifetime you truly are a pathetic little man. Your treasures belong to me, your wife and your lover belong to me and soon you will be left with nothing. If you want everything back, than get stronger and take them back. Get stronger and fight me or else..... You know what will happen. Hahahahaha hahahahaha hahahahahahaha." Hearing his laughter. His bloodcurdling laughter that I will never forget for the rest of my life. Looking at Xia Qingyue and Su Ling''er I could see them looking at me and laughing at me. It was at this point that I swore an oath. ''YOU BASTARD!!! I SWEAR I WILL KILL YOU EVEN IF IT''S THE LAST THING I DO!!! I SWEAR IT UPON MY MASTER''S GRAVE!!!'' Chapter 10 - The true start of the adventure After putting Yun Che through the humiliation of a life time I left him there in the forest. I went to his room to say goodbye to Xia Qingyue and truly start my own adventure from this point on. Arriving at Yun Che''s room I open the door, enter the room and softly call Xia Qingyue''s name. Seeing her wake and look at me in surprise she immediately starts asking me what I''m doing here. "Hei what are you doing here? Hurry up and leave before Xiao Che returns or someone else sees us." Xia Qingyue whispers to Hei to get him to leave quickly. "Don''t worry Xia Qingyue. I am not planning on staying here. I came here to tell you that I was leaving Floating Cloud City. But don''t worry we will meet again in the future I am absolutely sure. You have to get stronger in the meantime and for that I came to leave you with a gift." As Hei said that he placed his hand on Xia Qingyue''s shoulder. At first Xia Qingyue tensed up from the physical contact but seeing that Hei wouldn''t go any further than that she relaxed. Hei used the power of the Sky Poison Pearl to cleanse her body of the cold energy and open al 54 of her Profound Vein Entrances thus granting her the Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins. Feeling all the cold energy dissipate and all 54 of her Profound Entrances open up Xia Qingyue was shocked to say the least that someone was capable to perform such a miraculous feat. "How are you able to this? No one should be able to this kind of thing." Xia Qingyue asked shocked and very curious how Hei was able to do this. "That is because I am a genius doctor my dear. Just tell people that see this that a doctor came through town and that he healed you using some kind of treatment you had no knowledge of. Well this is goodbye but not farewell. Next time we meet we will both be much stronger." As Hei said that he pokes Xia Qingyue forehead with two of his fingers. "Until we meet next time." After saying that Hei flickers out of there Appearing outside of the Xiao clan manor he took up position in a tree and decided to wait there. ''Now all I have to do is wait for those Xiao sect guys to come by and watch how this story unfolds.'' As Hei was watching the Xiao clan these past few days he could see that things went according to the story with a few exceptions. Yun Che was walking around all day being grumpy, Xia Qingyue still wouldn''t give him any attention and it was discovered that Yun Che''s Profound Veins were restored but he was still bullied for being a weakling. As the days went on the Xiao sect representatives arrived at the Xiao clan. The whole conspiracy against Yun Che marriage with Xia Qingyue played out. It eventually ended up with Xia Qingyue being taken away by her master Chu Yueli from the Frozen Cloud Asgard after Xia Qingyue destroys her marriage certificate with Yun Che. Yun Che changed his name from from Xiao Che to Yun Che after his true heritage had been discovered and his grandfather Xiao Lie and his aunt Xiao Lingxi were imprisoned in the mountains behind the Xiao clan. Seeing al this happen in front of him Hei got up and started to make his moves. Because he knew that Yun Che would use the Star Concealing Pill he had left with him to get his revenge on Xiao Yulong Hei decided to beat him to the punch and take his vengeance target for himself. Sneaking around the Xiao Clan manor al the way to Xiao Yulong''s room he found him sleeping in his bed. Hei enters his room closes the door and sneaks up on Xiao Yulong. Standing next to Xiao Yulong sleeping body he put his hand on Xiao Yulong mouth immediately waking up Xiao Yulong and putting him under a genjutsu making him remember who Hei was and at the same time paralyzing him. After accomplishing this Hei looks behind him toward the wall but with his Sharingan he was able to see Yun Che standing there even if he was invisible to other people. "Hello Yun Che. Have you come to take your revenge on this worm. Well you are little too late. He is my prey." Yun Che POV After sneaking into Xiao Yulong''s room using the Star Concealing Pill I was ready to get my revenge on him until I saw that same guy from the other day standing above Xiao Yulong body with his hand on his mouth. Using this chance I could get my revenge on both of them. I will let him take out Xiao Yulong while I stand here and wait for him to finish and after that this guy is mine. Nobody is able to see me, hear me or smell me as long as I don''t make any physical contact so I have nothing to worry about. Suddenly this guy turns his head around to me and looks straight at me. ''Come on don''t worry Yun Che the Star Concealing Pill grants me total invisibility he can''t see me.'' I kept thinking to myself to keep myself calm. I have to stay calm if I want my revenge on them. That was until I heard him speak to me directly. "Hello Yun Che. Have you come to take your revenge on this worm. Well you are a little too late. He is my prey." I hear him say to me directly so I break the invisibility since it''s meaningless now. "But how, the Star Concealing Grass should grant total invisibility you shouldn''t be able to see me." I say to him confused as to how he could see me. I say to him confused as to how he could see me. "There is nothing anybody can hide before my eyes. I can see through such childish tricks with ease. So be a good boy and stay right there, the a.d.u.l.ts are speaking here." Just as he says this I feel that my body suddenly stopped moving and I couldn''t utter a single sound. I was forced to watch him once again take what was mine. Hei POV Genjutsu: Sharingan After casting a genjutsu on Yun Che to make sure that he won''t interfere I turned back to Xiao Yulong who was paralyzed on the bed but still witnessed everything that happened. "Now where were we. Ahh right. You still remember me from that day from the forest don''t you Xiao Yulong? Of course you do. I made sure to return your memories to you that I took from you that day. Now on to the main show. You both should be honored. You shall gaze upon a blade the likes of which this world has never seen before." After that I take out Yamato from my inventory. Immediately I see both of them looking at Yamato with wide eyes filled with fear at the sheer demonic power that is inside the blade. "Feast your eyes upon Yamato. The legendary demonic blade. You Xiao Yulong are both lucky and unlucky for it is your first and your last time gazing upon Yamato. And you Yun Che should be honored for you get to live to tell the tale of Yamato." After saying that I place my right hand upon the hilt of Yamato and unsheathe it and re sheath it back again. Immediately after that Xiao Yulong''s body is cleanly bisected in half from his groin all the way up to his head. Looking back at Yun Che I could see the fear in his eyes after witnessing the power of Yamato. I put Yamato back inside the inventory and walk up to Yun Che. "See you around Yun Che." After saying that I use the Body Flicker jutsu and get out of there while at the same time undoing the genjutsu on Yun Che. ''Time to go to Cyan Forest Town. I have a depraved little rapist to turn into shish kebab.'' Several days later Hei arrives at the edge of Cyan Forest Town. In order to attract the attention of Xiao Kuangyun Hei used a transformation jutsu on him self to look just like Yun Che. Seeing Xiao Kuangyun and his entourage at the inn Hei walked in as well looking like Yun Che. After walking in he was spotted by Xiao Kuangyun. Xiao Kuangyun POV ''These filthy little mercenaries think they can just come to me and demand my clothes. Filthy little worms like those should know their place. To come to their superiors like that and have the balls to demand something of me. That''s why I hate weaklings that think they are hot shit.'' Just as these mercenaries have been put in their places that Xiao Che weakling walks in. No he goes by Yun Che now. It doesn''t matter, he is a filthy little worm that dared to get married to such a heavenly jewel like Xia Qingyue. ''Damn that Frozen Asgard Chu Yueli for taking her away, she was mine. Well if I can''t get Xia Qingyue I will just settle for her ex-husband and torture him to my hearts contend.'' "Xiao Ba, that good for nothing worm that got kicked out the Xiao Clan just walked in. Grab him and bring him here. I want to see him beg for his life before I kill him for daring to marry Xia Qingyue when I can''t have her." Moments later Xiao Ba returns with Yun Che in tow. Seeing this filthy worm contaminate my sight by his mere presence is already infuriating enough. "So here you are again you good for nothing worm. You should curse the heavens for letting you run into me. Now it''s time for your punishment. Get on the floor and kowtow 100 times and call me Great Master Xiao Kuangyun. Who knows maybe I will kill you quickly and painlessly." Expecting this worm to get on the floor and beg for his life, instead he start to laugh. "Hahahahaha.... Ahh you truly are an ignorant fool. I throw out the bait and you immediately bite." Hei POV "Hahahahaha.... Ahh you truly are an ignorant fool. I throw out the bait and you immediately bite." Hearing this idiot speak I start laughing. Everything is so cliche. His behavior, his arrogance, the way he speaks and the fact that he thought I would act like one of his slaves. He fell for my trap so easily I was honestly surprised. I quickly send out a wave of Conqueror''s Haki knocking out everyone in the inn except Xiao Kuangyun. Xiao Moshan, Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu were completely incapacitated by the sudden wave of Haki and were unable to react. I quickly reinforce my right hand in Armament Haki and put a spherical bubble of tremor fruit powers around it. Using the Body Flicker jutsu I appear in front of Xiao Kuangyun and punch him squarely on the nose. The punch breaks every single bone in his skull and turns his brain to mush instantly killing him. Then I use the Body Flicker jutsu again and appear in front of Xiao Moshan and punch him in the chest, breaking all his ribs and scattering his Profound Veins crippling him for the rest of his life. After that I take out Yamato and quickly decapitate both Xiao Ba and Xiao Jiu. Having done what I have wanted I start to walk out of the inn until I hear Xiao Moshan weakly calling out to me. "Wait you.... cough...cough.... You...won''t get away...with this Xiao Che. Once...the sect master...hears of this...he will kill...you and...your family." Xiao Moshan weakly calls out to me. Hearing him say that I break the transformation jutsu and show him another transformation. This time I turned into Johan Liebert from the Monster anime series. I can see in his face the confusion and shock as to how someone can change appearances so quickly. I smile at him before telling him why I killed Xiao Kuangyun. "You should thank me for killing that lecherous little worm. I have done the world a great service killing him. Now I have brought justice to the countless women he kidnapped and r.a.p.ed. If you wanna know who I am than good luck finding out." Telling Xiao Moshan what I wanted I make my way out of that inn and to the forests outside of Cyan Forest Town for my next training. Chapter 11 - Meeting Jasmine Arriving at the forests outside of Cyan Forest Town Itachi goes in looking for the waterfall that will become his training ground for the next four months. As Itachi was walking through the forest he started thinking to himself. ''I am glad that bastard is dead. Anyone who looks at my Xia Qingyue like that and think they take her like she is some goat will have to deal with me. Who was that other guy again that tried to kidnap her from the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Ohh right, that was the son of the Sun Moon Divine Hall master Ye Xinghan. Pretty soon she wont be the only I have to defend like that.'' Arriving at the waterfall Itachi takes a seat next to the waterfall pool and start to access the system. [ ''System, give me my status.''] DING* [ " Name: Itachi Uchiha (Ray Williams) Gender: male Age: 17 years old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (three tomoe Sharingan) Level of strength: Level 3 Nascent Profound Realm Abilities: Energy manipulation, Observation Haki (Advanced), Armament Haki (Advanced), Conqueror''s Haki (Advanced), Tremor Tremor Fruit Skills: Eternal Arms Mastery, jutsu''s Profound arts: none Equipment: Dark forged blade Yamato, shurikens, kunai''s Miscellaneous equipment: 13 Senzu beans, 100 purple profound coins Current amount of system credits: 499503000 "] [ ''System what are the prices of the Shadow Clone jutsu, Flying Raijin jutsu, Joichiro Yukihara''s cooking skills from Shokugeki no Souma and the Mangekyo Sharingan for Itachi''s Sharingan?'' ] DING* [ "The price for the Shadow Clone jutsu is 50,000 system credits. The price for the Flyin Raijin jutsu is 250,000 system credits. The price for Itachi Uchiha''s Mangekyo Sharingan is 250,000 system credits. There is an option to upgrade the Mangekyo Sharing to the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan for the price of an additional 250,000 credits. This upgrade must be payed separately for every Mangekyo Sharingan powers. The price for Joichiro Yukihara''s cooking skills out of the Shokugeki no Souma series is 5,000 system credits." ] Hearing the system tell him the prices for these three jutsu''s and upgrade option for the Mangekyo Sharingan Itachi was happy. Since he got so much system credits anyway he could buy these powers without having to worry about system credits for a while. Best one off all is that he can immediately upgrade his Mangekyo Sharingan to the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan eliminating his concern about going blind using his Mangekyo Sharingan powers. [ ''System, buy all four powers and buy the upgrade for the Mangekyo Sharingan.'' ] DING* [ "Confirmed, total cost for the purchase of the Shadow Clone jutsu, Flying Raijin jutsu, Joichiro Yukihara''s cooking skills, Itachi Uchiha''s Mangekyo Sharingan and it''s upgrade to the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan comes out at a total of 805,000 system credits. Host is advised to stay in a secure and isolated spot because the process of learning Joichiro Yukihara''s cooking skills, the Shadow Clone jutsu and Flying Raijin jutsu and upgrading the host''s Sharingan to the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan is going to very painful and will take approximately 1 hour to finish." ] [ ''System, I am ready. Initiate the process'' ] Suddenly Itachi head starts hurting as a wave of information was streaming into his head. His head felt like a sledgehammer was hammering all the information directly into it. At the same time it felt someone was drawing a new figure directly in to his eyeballs with a hot needle and taking really slowly to complete it. In the meantime Itachi didn''t flinch while the sweat was pouring down his face enduring the pain. After an hour the pain suddenly stopped as Itachi gained Joichiro Yukihara''s cooking skills, the Shadow Clone jutsu and the Flying Raijin jutsu. Walking over to the waterfall pool Itachi took a look at his new Eternal Mangekyo Sharingans. His Eternal Mangekyo Sharingans looked just like his old ones except that a second set of three spiraling curves laid under the first ones but twisted at a 60 degree angle making it look like 2 spiraling curves on top of each other. Looking at the world around him Itachi couldn''t help but feel that his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingans granted him much greater clarity than his regular Sharingans and he could see the finest details around him. Looking at a dragonfly flying over the surface of the waterfall pool he could see the individual wing beats and the jerking of its head in slow motion as he looked at the dragon fly. Finishing everything he wanted to do he took a seat and proceeded to enter the inner world of his Sky Poison Pearl to meet Jasmine. Jasmine POV I am Jasmine. The last thing I can remember is landing on the Blue Pole Star, a planet on the outer edges of the universe. I came to this planet in search of the Sky Poison Pearl because its the only way to cure myself from this infernal poison, the Absolute God Slaying Poison. I was poisoned with this hellish poison because I found a drop of blood of the ancient Evil God. I used all my power in order to obtain it and ended up getting poisoned. This poison is so incredibly strong that it will destroy my body and after which it will destroy my soul. The only way to cure it is with the Sky Poison Pearl and each time I use my Profound Strength the poison will rebound further destroying my body and soul while causing excruciating pain. The last I remember is arriving on the Blue Pole Star in a forest before I lost my consciousness. I can vaguely remember a guy coming to me and putting his bloody finger in my mouth. After tasting his blood I immediately recognized the Sky Poison Pearl and proceeded to drink a little bit of his blood in order to link my soul to the Sky Poison Pearl. After that I lost consciousness and woke up many days later. Looking out of the Sky Poison Pearl and into the real world I saw who was the master of the Sky Poison Pearl. It was a man with black raven hair in a single pony tail behind his head with two bangs at the sides of his head. He had two distinct diagonal tear troughs under his eyes and he wore a black overcoat with red clouds imprinted on them. My first impression of this man was that he was a weakling. I have basically linked my own life with this weakling and now I am forced to stay with him until the poison has been purified from my soul. But I can use this man to my advantage, I can have him collect all of the ingredients I need to rebuild my body and in the meantime make him stronger. This way I can practically make him my servant. Now to get out of here and confront him. ''Huh.... why cant I get out of here?'' It has already been a day since I woke up and I have been observing this man. He had been walking on the road when he arrives near a small town. Apparently it''s called Cyan Forest Town. But instead of entering the town he stops a few km away from it and makes some weird hand signs. And suddenly he transforms into someone else in a puff of smoke. ''How did he do that?!!'' ''Hmm.... very interesting. This man is not some ordinary weakling, he has become much more interesting. I should observe him and see what else this man can do.'' Seeing this man walk into an inn he is immediately taken by some weird guy to some spoiled little brat that thinks he is center of the universe. Let''s see how this guy will solve this. "So here you are again you good for nothing worm. You should curse the heavens for letting you run into me. Now it''s time for your punishment. Get on the floor and kowtow 100 times and call me Great Master Xiao Kuangyun. Who knows maybe I will kill you quickly and painlessly." I hear that spoiled brat say to this guy. So that spoiled brat''s name is Xiao Kuangyun. So he purposefully transformed to look like that to be brought before this brat. Let me see what your answer is this. "Hahahahaha.... Ahh you truly are an ignorant fool. I throw out the bait and you immediately bite." This guy truly gives him the answer that he deserves. This brat basically walked into his trap and lets see how this guy springs the trap. Suddenly a weird pressure is emitted from this guy that I have never felt before and everyone in the inn is knocked out except that brat and three of his bodyguards. They are basically frozen because of this pressure and this guy quickly moves in front of this brat and punches him in the face. It was clear to me that he used some weird power to reinforce his punch because it basically broke every bone in that brat''s skull and killed him instantly. He quickly moves again to the old man next to him and punches him in the chest. Well that old man wont be cultivating anymore. This guy broke his ribs and his Profound Veins with it. The next thing this guy does truly gave me the chills. He suddenly pulls out a weird lightly curved sword with a single edge that I have never seen before. What gave me the chills is the incredible demonic powers that this sword emits. Its like nothing I have ever seen before. Not even the God''s Realm has a sword like this and I can see that the power of this sword is greater than any weapon I have ever seen. Suddenly this guy swings his sword in the direction of the other two bodyguards. He was nowhere near them but their heads just fall of. Seeing the incredible power of this sword is mesmerizing. This sword has the ability to cut through space itself making attack range basically obsolete. That sword is truly powerful. It strength is probably second only to the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. This man is truly interesting. He will surely be useful for me reach my goals. Now to wait for him to make first contact and I will make him my servant. Itachi POV After I got those new skills and got the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan it was time for me to meet Jasmine. Knowing how Jasmine is going to act like I have a plan. I don''t plan on kneeling in front of her. I don''t need the Evil God''s blood but her other techniques could be useful. But seeing as how prideful she is it''s not going to be easy to convince to give me those techniques without me kneeling in front her. But I still have a plan to break her will and get what I want from her. Seeing as our difference in strength is worlds apart, I plan on using the the sole weakness of all womankind to break her will: "Sweets." Taking a seat on the floor I start to concentrate on the Sky Poison Pearl and shortly thereafter I enter it. "Took you long enough. First you kidnap this Princess and then you lock her up in this place. You should be ashamed of yourself for treating this Princess like some animal. But I am willing to forgive you if you kowtow now in front of me and beg me for forgiveness." Jasmine tells Itachi. "Well good to see that you are finally awake. My name is Itachi Uchiha and it was my pleasure to save you from your imminent death from that poison." Itachi tells her sarcastically. "Lunch will be ready in an hour or two so I hope you have worked up an appetite. See you when lunch is ready." After Itachi tells Jasmine that he leaves the Sky Poison Pearl. Watching this Itachi guy treat her like that Jasmine immediately got angry. "How dare you treat me like I am some child you picked up from some roadside ditch!!! I am more powerful then you can imagine!!!" Jasmine was fuming with anger at Itachi''s attitude towards her. She wanted to kill him for his insolence if she had the choice. Two hours later Itachi came back inside the Sky Poison Pearl with lunch ready. He bought the ingredients for lunch, cooking utensils, some cutlery and a dining table with 4 chairs in the system shop for this occasion. Placing the dining table and the chairs and setting the table, Itachi placed lunch on the table. For lunch he made paella with seafood and for dessert he made chocolate fondue with marshmallows and strawberries. "Come take a seat. You must be hungry after everything you have been through." Itachi pulled the chair back to let her take a seat. Looking at the food on the table, Jasmine was a bit apprehensive at first. First he treats her without the respect a Princess like her deserves and now he made her lunch. While she was hungry she wouldn''t admit it to him. And as a Princess she was used to eating the most luxurious meals so how could this food of his compare to that. Taking a seat at the table she picks up the spoon and take a spoonful of food and puts it in her mouth. Tasting the food her eyes went wide with shock at the incredible taste of his food. ''THIS IS SO DELICIOUS!!! HOW IS THIS SO DELICIOUS?!?! HOW CAN ANYTHING BE THIS DELICIOUS???'' Jasmine thought to herself as she took her first bite. As she was savoring the delicious taste of the food she suddenly thought to herself ''I can''t tell him that this food is so delicious. I have to show that I am on top here.'' "Hmmp. This food is acceptable. Though this Princess has had better food than this but I will begrudgingly accept this as your apology for your rude behavior earlier." Jasmine said. All of a sudden Itachi stands up and starts to take away the food from the table. Jasmine who was enjoying the food suddenly had her food taken away from her. This made her much angrier than before and she was ready to outright kill him if he didn''t have a good reason for this insolence. "Heyy!!! I was eating that. How dare you take away this Princess''s meal!! You better have a damn good reason for this." Jasmine said fuming with anger ready to explode at any time. "How can I allow a Princess of your ill.u.s.trious caliber to eat food that is just ''acceptable''. That I find unacceptable. Your great highness shall only enjoy the most delicious food there is. Anything less than that is basically an insult to you your highness. I shall dispose of this food immediately and start making a new portion that is much better." Itachi said as he took away the food from the table. As he was doing that he could see that Jasmine was getting angrier and angrier by the second. He knew that this food was more delicious than anything she had ever tasted before. Even he was surprised by the incredibly delicious taste of his own food. As Jasmine was watching Itachi take away the food she was getting angrier and angrier at both herself for insulting his cooking''s and at Itachi for taking away her food. This was the most delicious food she had ever tasted and now because of her big mouth she was losing it. Just as Itachi was about to take away the chocolate fondue Jasmine''s anger had reached its zenith. She immediately put her hand on the fondue pot and started to release her killing intent at Itachi. "If you dare to touch that chocolate I will make you see hell like none have ever seen before." Jasmine said to Itachi with expression of pure una.d.u.l.terated rage. Instead of showing a fearful expression Itachi started to grin. He knew he had her against the ropes but she still hadn''t given up, but it would only be a matter of time. "Next time don''t insult the cooking''s of the Yukihara master chef. I take great pride in the Yukihara style cooking and I won''t accept anyone calling my great masters food ''acceptable''. " Itachi said to Jasmine making it very clear that any insult to his food the next time won''t end like this. After this little back and fort they continued their lunch. Seeing the look of pure enjoyment Jasmine had on her face from eating his food Itachi was truly satisfied. This was their first meeting and he knew that she basically couldn''t leave him anymore if she wanted to keep eating delicious food like this. Chapter 12 - The Scarlet Dragon Mountain Training After Jasmine and Itachi had lunch and Jasmine had her dessert they started to talk to each other. "I believe we started of on the wrong foot. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Itachi Uchiha. And I hope you have enjoyed lunch." Itachi said to her first. "It... It... was delicious." Jasmine said in a small voice while blushing in an attempt to hide her embarrassment at her earlier behavior. Looking at Jasmine act like a shy little girl was making it very hard for him to keep a straight face. ''Damn you adorable tsundere girl. Why must your adorableness be so damaging.'' Itachi thought to himself while doing his best to keep a straight face. "Uhmm.... Well I am glad you enjoyed lunch. There will be much more where that came from with desserts more delicious than you imagine." Itachi told Jasmine who immediately perked up imagining all the delicious meals in the future. "Well how about we first get to know each other. We are going to be together for a long time." "I am the one who found you in the forest with that terrible poison in your body that the Sky Poison Pearl wasn''t able to purify immediately, so I linked our souls together and put your soul inside the Sky Poison Pearl since your body was a lost cause." "Thank you for doing that. I am Jasmine. Thank you for saving me from that poison. That poison is called the Absolute God Slaying Poison. Its a very rare very powerful poison that only the Sky Poison Pearl can purify. But as you have seen it can''t be done immediately. As for the reason why I was poisoned. Its because I found this." As Jasmine says that she shows a drop of blood that is faintly radiating a mysterious power. "This is a drop of blood from the Evil God. A creation god from the Primordial Era and one of the last gods to have died. This drop of blood is his legacy that he left behind in this world. Those who absorb this drop of blood will gain the legacy that the Evil God left behind in this world. Those who absorb it will gain the Profound Veins of the Evil God and this will eliminate the host'' previous Profound Veins and cultivation making him start all over again with cultivating and I couldn''t do that to myself. Because this is basically on of the greatest treasures in existence I was poisoned by those who wanted to take this away from me and I escaped to this planet in search of the Sky Poison Pearl." "Thank you for telling me that. But I have no need for it." Itachi tells Jasmine eliciting a surprised reaction from her. "What do you mean you have no need for it? This drop of blood will give Profound Veins from one of the most powerful Gods ever." Jasmine asked Itachi very curiously "What I mean is that I have Profound Veins that, though normal, are absolutely unbendable and unbreakable. If the Evil Gods blood instead fused with my current Profound Veins that would have been fine but because the Evil Gods would instead try to erase my current Profound Veins and replace it, it''s not possible for me to take it. And besides, I have a power right now with the potential to far, far, far surpass that of any known power right now. Both mortal and Divine." "Yeah, right. And how would you, a weak mortal from this lowly planet, have gotten a hold of such an amazing power?" Said Jasmine sarcastically to Itachi with obvious disbelief. "Its because I am not from this universe. I am from an entirely different universe. I died in that universe and was reborn in this one." Said Itachi with a straight face. ''Since I am going to become the strongest of this universe anyways and Jasmine and I will be inseparable for years to come. I might as well tell her the truth about me so that she will tell me everything about her and maybe even give me some of those powers she has.'' Itachi thought to himself After Itachi told her the truth about his origins. Jasmine couldn''t believe what she was hearing. This is a story that nobody would come up with unless they are insane. "I don''t believe you. First you tell me that you have a power that can far surpass any power in existence and your telling me that you are from another universe. Do you think I''m an idiot. If you truly are what you say you are, then show me proof." Jasmine said to Itachi with a hint of anger at the sheer ridiculousness of his story. Seeing Jasmine get angry was to be expected. His story was a story that nobody in their right mind would believe. In this world with nigh immortal cultivators, humans reaching divine strengths and dragons and other types of monsters, this story of Itachi was one that was truly the most ridiculous of all. But since its the truth and Itachi was here to shake this very universe down to its very core it would be hard to believe at first. "Of course I can show you. I wouldn''t tell this story without any proof. [ ''SYSTEM SHOW YOURSELF'']" Just as Itachi said that the system suddenly appears inside the inner world of the Sky Poison Pearl. It looked like a white colored sun suddenly appeared inside the inner world of the Sky Poison Pearl hanging overhead. "System introduce yourself to Jasmine and tell her my backstory." Thus the system started telling Jasmine the backstory of Itachi. How he came from another world and died. How his universe and this universe are all but part of an infinite amount of universes that all have their own gods, their own way of life, their own humans etc. How the multiverse has chosen him to go to this world and become the strongest for its own entertainment. How he is able to buy powers, weapons, healing items etc. from all kinds of different worlds and utilize them in this world. (AN: In case you didn''t know the system is forbidden from mentioning God so it has been replaced with the multiverse) Suffice to say that Jasmine was pretty shocked by this entire revelation. Thinking about this whole revelation, multiple things started to make sense to her. His weird transformation ability, the weird pressure and armament ability and most of all his sword. She as the princess of the Star God Realm had access to a multitude of books and was very knowledgeable about the entire universe and its legendary weapons and gods. But this sword whose power was second only to 7 Heavenly Profound Treasures should have been known to her or at least there should have been a legend about it. But it was completely unknown, the demonic power it emitted, the ability to cut through space and everything in it. It started to make sense why she never heard of it. It''s because it''s not from this world. It''s from an entirely different world and if this sword is only the beginning than this man would become a legendary figure on par with the very gods themselves. Thinking about the implications it became very clear that this man is the best suited to help her get her body back and get her revenge but that making him her servant isn''t going to work. Seeing as how he has saved her life and told her his entire backstory meant that he was not entirely untrustworthy. Maybe he will help her if she asks him instead of demanding it. Maybe she can tell him everything about herself and trust him completely. If it works out she could gain an ally that would stand on top of everyone in the universe or he could betray her just like those she used to trust. Facing this dilemma she didn''t know what to choose until she hears Itachi speak again. "You don''t have to say anything you don''t want to say. I told you my backstory because I wanted to tell you my backstory. If you don''t want to tell me your backstory because you feel you can''t trust me enough then you don''t have to. I trust you completely but if you don''t trust me then no harm done. I will show you that you can trust me. It''s like they actions speak louder than words. Besides we can''t betray each other since our lives are linked with one another." Itachi said easing the turmoil in Jasmine''s heart. As Jasmine was listening she knew that he was trustworthy but that she isn''t ready yet to tell him her backstory. But she knew that he can help her collect the ingredients she needs to rebuild her body. "Thank you for your trust in me. It''s not like I don''t trust you yet but I just can''t tell you about myself. Just not right now. But I have two requests. The first is that I need a stalk of the Netherworld Udumbara Flower, three Profound Beast Cores no lower than that of the Tyrant Profound Realm, and at least thirty five kilos of Purple Veined God Crystal. The second is that I need you to reach the Sovereign Profound Realm within thirty years so that I can rebuild my body. Will you help me with these requests?" Jasmine asked Itachi hoping that he would say yes. Looking at Itachi thinking about these two request Jasmine started to have hope that he would help her. While in actuality Itachi just looked like he was pondering her requests. He knew about these requests from the very beginning and he wanted to do them but to make it look more believable he looked like he was pondering. After a few minutes he told Jasmine that he would help her. Jasmine was happy hearing Itachi say yes. After that Itachi and Jasmine got to know each other better and that Itachi would honor her requests he finally started his training regime. Four months later. In these four months of training Itachi had gone from level 3 Nascent Profound Realm to level 5 Earth Profound Realm. In these four months he was training just like in the mountains north of Floating Cloud City but this time with shadow clones. After purchasing the Shadow clone jutsu he was able to create 9 clones. Jasmine at first was shocked that he could create clones but soon got used to it. The real Itachi would spend all the training time cultivating on top of the waterfall pool. Four Itachi clones would battle each other. Two Itachi''s would fight with their hands coated with Haki and Tremor Fruit powers. The other two would fight using an assortment of weapons that Itachi bought in the system store. In order for his body to get used to fighting using multiple types of weapons Itachi bought every type of weapon from daggers and short swords to great swords, great axes and everything in between. The other two clones would enhance the weapons with Haki to get used to enhancing weapons with Haki. The other five Itachi clones used to go out in to the Forest and hunt Profound Beasts to get stronger and collect additional ingredients for meals. The first days the real Itachi would be making the meals but after a few days Jasmine started asking Itachi to keep one of the clones back and let him make the meals. It eventually ended up with Jasmine demanding Itachi to keep one clone with her so that one clone could make her all the sweets and candy''s she wanted to which Itachi relented and assigned one of his clones to keep Jasmine company and make her all the food she wanted. Itachi also bought a Gigai for 100,000 system credits for Jasmine to walk around in. Because she lost her previous body and was only a soul he bought her a Gigai so that she could enjoy the outside air and not have to constantly stay inside the Sky Poison Pearl. This allowed Jasmine to stay outside of the Sky Poison Pearl and eat hear sweets in the outside air. Itachi brought the table and chairs out of the Sky Poison Pearl and he and Jasmine were having their meals outside the Sky Poison Pearl. After explaining to Jasmine that the system can absorb treasures and turn them into system credits that can be used again to buy more sweets for her she gave him the drop of blood from the Evil God. After handing it in to the system Itachi earned 1,000,000 system credits with it. One day Jasmine was outside the Sky Poison Pearl enjoying her tea with cakes as she would be these last four months. A clone Itachi was sitting with her at the table drinking tea and enjoying the peaceful atmosphere. In the middle of the waterfall pool on top of the water was the real Itachi cultivating. On the other side of the waterfall pool were four Itachi clones fighting each other and in the forest another four Itachi clones were hunting strong Profound Beasts. "Hmm.... The tea is as delicious as always Itachi. I am very surprised. These past four months your strength has exploded. I never heard anyone going from level 3 Nascent Profound Realm to level 5 Earth Profound Realm in just four months." Jasmine said to the clone Itachi next to her. "There is an answer to that. It''s because the shadow clones accelerate time spent training. If for example I would be training with 1 clone for 1 hour it would be like I trained for two hours. So using eight clones and my real body makes it so that each 1 hour of training equates to 9 hours of training." After Itachi explained this to her he could see that she was surprised. "So that''s why you got so strong so fast. I had an idea those clones would boost your cultivation time but never thought they''d boost it this much." While Jasmine was enjoying her tea, she suddenly felt five cultivators come closer. Focusing on those five cultivators she sensed that they were at the Sky Profound Realm. Itachi was also looking in the same direction as Jasmine was looking and also sensed those five Sky Profound Realm practitioners approaching. Itachi immediately lowered his own cultivation realm to make it feel like he was just at level 5 Elementary Profound Realm. Itachi knew why they came here and it was time to get another treasure for the system. "Why do you think those 5 Sky Profound Realm practitioners are coming here?" Jasmine asked Itachi. "They are probably coming here to hunt some beasts. I heard that there is a dragon somewhere in these mountains. Those practitioners are probably her to kill that dragon and take its corps. So I suggest we go after those 5 practitioners and let them fight the dragon. In the meantime we will sneak in and take everything that dragon has and get out there. What do think about that plan Jasmine?" Itachi asked Jasmine "As long as we can avoid a fight with those 5 practitioners and that dragon than its a good plan." Chapter 13 - Battle against the Dragon Itachi was following the 5 Sky Profound Realm practitioners towards the dragon whilst keeping a safe distance and making it seem like he is just a level 5 Elementary Profound Realm practitioner. DING* [" Incoming mission: Take the Evil God Fire Seed and slay the dragon. Rewards for completion: String String Fruit, Geppo (Moonwalk), elevating Profound strength to level 7 Earth Profound Realm Punishment for failure: The dark forged blade Yamato will be taken away "] Hearing the system give out the mission and seeing the rewards brought a smile to Itachi''s face. The previous plan of avoiding combat and taking the treasures was now out of the window. But this change of plans did make it more exciting. This was a opportunity for Itachi to truly test his abilities against a stronger opponent. "Jasmine there have been a change of plans. The system has just issued a mission to me. I have to kill that dragon now. What ever happens stay inside the Sky Poison Pearl. If things truly go south then I will get out of there I still have a means of escape so don''t worry about anything and enjoy the show." Itachi said to Jasmine. Hearing Itachi suddenly change the plans to fight the dragon made Jasmine a little worried but remembering that he still has all those weird powers she decided to believe in him. "Alright I will believe in you. But don''t you dare die against that overgrown lizard. This Princess requires you to keep making her sweets. And if you die so help me I will go down to King Yama himself and drag you back. You will never get away from making this Princess her sweets." Jasmine said to Itachi for some encouragement and simultaneously threatening him in case he fails. Hearing Jasmine encouragement and threat brought a smile to Itachi''s face. He knew that Jasmine had truly grown on him. [ ''System give me my status'' ] DING* [ " Name: Itachi Uchiha (Ray Williams) Gender: male Age: 17 years old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan [Itachi] ) Level of strength: Level 5 Earth Profound Realm Abilities: Energy manipulation, Observation Haki (Advanced), Armament Haki (Advanced), Conqueror''s Haki (Advanced), Tremor Tremor Fruit, Skills: Eternal Arms Mastery, jutsu''s, Grandmaster Chef cook Profound arts: none Equipment: Dark forged blade Yamato, shurikens, kunai''s, assortment of weaponry, Paper bombs Miscellaneous equipment: 113 Senzu beans, 100 purple profound coins Current amount of system credits: 499,503,000 List of Itachi''s jutsu''s: Amaterasu Body Flicker Jutsu Body Replacement Jutsu Clone Great Explosion Crow Clone Technique Demonic Illusion: Mirage Crow Demonic Illusion: Mirror Heaven and Earth Change Demonic Illusion: Shackling Stakes Technique Ephemeral Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique Fire Release: Phoenix Sage Fire Technique Fire Release: Phoenix Sage Flower Nail Crimson Flying Raijin Jutsu Genjutsu: Sharingan Sensing Barrier Pass Technique Shadow Clone Technique Summoning Technique (Crow) Susanoo Tsukuyomi Water Release: Water Bullet Technique Water Release: Water Dragon Bullet Technique Water Release: Water Fang Bullet "] Looking over at his status Itachi was pleased he made a lot of progress these four months. As Itachi kept following the four practitioners he noticed they were slowing down, which meant they were getting closer to the dragon lair. "We are being followed." "It is just some Elementary Realm brat. He is probably amazed at seeing our Profound Floating Technique. Maybe I should just kill him here. This is starting to annoy me." "Where is your pride. Why should we Sky Profound Realm practitioners bother with some Elementary Realm brat. We have more important things to do than some Elementary Realm brat. Besides the Profound Beast here will probably kill him anyways." "Enough talking. We are getting close to our target. Its time to focus." Fen Moli said to the other four elders he brought with him today. Fen Moli is an elder of the Burning Heaven Clan. One of the four major sect of the Blue Wind Empire. Fen Moli came here today with four elder to capture and kill the true dragon residing in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. As they were approaching the cave they sensed the dragon. The dragon too sensed the five Burning Heaven Clan elders approaching and came out to ''greet'' them. "FILTHY HUMANS. HOW DARE YOU INVADE THIS GREAT ONES TERRITORY. THIS GREAT ONE WILL HAVE YOUR HEADS." The dragon yelled out to the five Burning Heaven Clan Elders. The dragon immediately came out of the cave and started to engage the five Burning Heaven Clan elders in battle. While the dragon was fighting the five Burning Heaven Clan Elders. Itachi completely hid his Profound strength for others to feel. He quickly used the trees and the Body Flicker jutsu to get to the cave. Once Itachi''s was in the cave he immediately went to work looking for the Evil God Fire Seed and the Fire Spirit Grass. Upon entering the cave Itachi was greeted with a field of Fire Spirit Grass. He summoned 8 shadow clones to get the Fire Spirit Grass and he himself went on to look for the Evil God Fire Seed. After a few minutes he found the Evil God Fire Seed and left it there because the dragon put an Flame Dragon imprint on it to warn it if was touched by someone. Instead Itachi quickly put a Flying Raijin mark right next to Evil God Fire Seed to retrieve it later. Seeing that his clones were done harvesting the Fire Spirit Grass Itachi dismissed them all and started waiting for the dragon to scare away those Burning Heaven Clan elders. In order to get a small advantage in the battle against the dragon he started spreading his kunai''s and shurikens where the Fire Spirit Grass was and used a Transformation jutsu on them to make them look like the Fire Spirit Grass. After that was done Itachi immediately hid himself by sticking to the ceiling of the cave and waiting for the dragon to come. After a few minutes the dragon started to use its true power and unleashed its Emperor Profound Realm strength against the Burning Heaven Clan elders. "No way it can''t be. How did it get so strong!!" "We were fooled!! It hid its true strength!!" "The Intel was wrong!! RETREAT!!! RETREAT!!!" Shouted Fen Moli toward the other Burning Heaven Clan elders. "PUNY MORTALS!! YOU SHALL NOT ESCAPE THIS GREAT ONE!!" The dragon yelled at the Burning Heaven Clan elders. While the Burning Heaven Clan elders tried to retreat the dragon quickly chased after them. In the end two Burning Heaven Clan elders were killed after Fen Moli decided to use them as bait for the dragon so that he could escape. After the dragon killed two of the elders, Fen Moli and the two other elders managed to escape with a few wounds but nothing to serious. After the dragon killed those two elders he went back to his cave. Entering his cave and ''seeing'' that everything was still were it was supposed to be it went to rest again unaware that Itachi was right above it and observing it. ''Alright everything is in place. Now lets wait for that dragon to rest and surprise attack it.'' Itachi thought to himself Waiting for an hour for the dragon to go to sleep Itachi could sense that the dragon that the dragon was sleeping and was unaware of its surroundings. ''Alright that dragon is now asleep. I have just one chance and I have to make full use of my surprise attack. If I use the Yamato at full strength and with its guard completely down I can make a deep cut. But where should I cut it? The neck. No that would end it immediately and I wanna fight it. One of its legs maybe? That would put one of its legs out of commission but it can still put up quite a fight. Its wings? If I cut it at the base of one of its wings I can take it out and it won''t be able to fly anymore plus it can''t use that wing as a shield anymore. Alright thats the plan. Swoop down at top speed cut one of its wings with Yamato at full strength and immediately take the Evil God Fire Seed.'' Itachi thought to himself as he made a battle plan for fighting the dragon. Carefully maneuvering across the ceiling to be right above the dragon Itachi got into position. ''Three.....Two.....One.....GO!!!'' Itachi immediately used the Body Flicker jutsu to get right on top of the dragon. Itachi then quickly took out the Yamato and put all of his strength into it to make this one cut. Using the Yamato at full strength Itachi managed to put a very deep cut at the base of the right wing crippling it and taking away the dragons ability to use its right wing. ROOOAAARRRRR!!!!! Hearing the dragon roar Itachi used the Flying Raijin jutsu to teleport to the Evil God Fire Seed and quickly put it in the inventory. Feeling that its wing was nearly cut off and after that feeling that someone touched its treasure the dragon was beyond enraged. The fact that someone would sneak into its lair, attack it and take its treasure made the dragon more enraged than it has ever been. Looking at the place where the Evil God Fire Seed was the dragon saw a human standing there. "YOU FILTHY HUMAN INSECT!!! YOU DARE ATTACK THIS GREAT ONE AND TAKE ITS TREASURE!!! THIS GREAT ONE WILL GRIND YOUR BONES TO DUST!!!" The enraged dragon roared at Itachi. Seeing that his plan worked perfectly put a smile to Itachi''s face. Looking at the enraged dragon Itachi knew that the hard part was yet to come. Thinking about the rest of the battle Itachi started to make his plans. ''Now that that dragon is on guard its scales will be reinforced with Profound Energy so a second cut with Yamato is not gonna work. What can work is Haki infused Tremor punches to cause a little bit of internal damage each time and keep hammering him with punches. I have the advantage in speed so I have to keep moving around and punch him.'' Itachi thought to himself as he observed the dragon. The dragon started swiping its claws at Itachi. Itachi used his Body Flicker jutsu to keep evading the swipes and wait for an opening. Flickering to the Fire Spirit Grass Itachi transformed them back to the kunai and shurikens. Using the ninja wire attached to them he threw them at the dragons face. The dragon seeing the kunai and shuriken come to its face just closed its eyes and charged straight at Itachi with its mouth open ready to eat him. Seeing the dragon open its mouth Itachi threw kunai with paper bombs attached to it at the dragons mouth. The dragon ignored these kunai sticking into its mouth and kept charging at Itachi. Itachi quickly evaded and took some distance from the dragon and detonated the paper bombs. *BOOOMMM!!!* After the paper bombs exploded in the dragons mouth blood started come out of its mouth. Because of the dragons great strength the paper bombs only caused some minor damage to its mouth. "AAAAHHHHHH!!!!! YOU FILTY BUG!!! THIS GREAT ONE SHALL DEVOUR YOU!!!" Immediately after the smoke clears up Itachi appears right next to dragons right eye and swipes at it with Yamato damaging the eye and causing it to bleed. The dragon swipes it head to the right to hit Itachi but he already flickered away. Taking some distance Itachi summoned three large shurikens and threw them at the dragons head. The dragon seeing these shurikens come at its head evades them. Itachi then pulled at the ninja wire attached to the shurikens and pulled them back to the dragons head. Just before the shurikens hit the dragon they transform into three shadow clones. All three shadow clones immediately throw a Haki infused Tremor punch at the dragons head with all their strength. *BAMMM!!!* After the three shadow clones hit the dragons head at full strength with their Haki infused Tremor they dispersed. The dragons head was punched against the cave floor and started to feel dizzy after the punches to its head. Using this opportunity Itachi immediately closed in and stabbed the Yamato into the dragons left eye. Itachi immediately flickered away but not before placing a Flying Raijin mark on the dragons head. "ROOOOAAAARRRR!!!!!!!!" " YOU FILTHY INSECT!!!!! THIS GREAT ONE WILL GET YOU!!! " The dragon completely enraged started thrashing around wildly and spewing fire everywhere hoping to kill him. Itachi took a lot distance from the dragon and took out a senzu bean because he was running low on energy. The dragon started using his other senses to locate Itachi. Using this opportunity Itachi summoned a shadow clone and sent it straight at the dragon. The dragon sensing that Itachi was coming at it swiped its claw at him and managed to grab him. " GOT YOU NOW YOU FILTHY INSECT!!!!" After grabbing the shadow clone the dragon quickly tried to devour it. But right before it could put the shadow clone in its mouth it heard something. AMATERASU The shadow clone after it was grabbed by the dragon and saw that it wanted to devour it activated its Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan and used the Amaterasu to ignite the dragons mouth with the black flames. After that it dispersed. The dragon feeling that its mouth was on fire by some weird flames started thrashing around in hopes of extinguishing it. Seeing that it couldn''t extinguish the fire in its mouth it started to use its own flames in the hopes off getting rid of those other flames in its mouth. Instead of getting rid of the weird flames those weird flames started to devour its own fire and travel further inside the dragon. Feeling its insides burning away the dragon was quickly losing strength until it was to wounded and died shortly after. After the dragon died Itachi quickly extinguished the Amaterasu in order to preserve as much of the dragon as possible. (AN: for those who don''t know. Itachi can extinguish the Amaterasu flames he just can''t shape the flames like Sasuke Uchiha can.) Chapter 14 - Off to New Moon City DING* [ "Congratulations host for completing the mission. Host been awarded with the String String Fruit, Geppo(moonwalk) and the cultivation realm of host has been elevated to level 7 Earth Profound Realm." ] Hearing the notification from the system made Itachi satisfied. He fought against a superior opponent and won by using tactics to use his many different powers. While he was thinking about his victory Jasmine came out of the Sky Poison Pearl. Looking at her face it was clear that she had many questions she wanted answered. "First of congratulations for defeating that dragon. And second, what was that black fire? Just looking at that fire was giving me the creeps. It was like looking at the flames of deepest part of hell itself. And third, when your eyes changed their shapes. Why did it feel like they contained divine powers? Three divine powers to exact." Jasmine asked Itachi curiously. Knowing that these questions would come sooner or later Itachi decided to just get it over with. So Itachi told her everything about the Sharingan and the Mangekyo Sharingan. How those divine powers she felt were the powers of the Mangekyo Sharingan. How his Amaterasu and Tsukuyomi powers work. And how the most powerful ability of the Mangekyo Sharingan, the Susanoo, works. How the powers of the Sharingan are descended from a god that had the power to change the world with her eyes. (A.N.: Kaguya Otsutsuki with her Rinne-Sharingan created different dimensions she controlled. The Sharingan is an independent power that originated from Kaguya''s Rinne Sharingan) Hearing all this Jasmine was shocked. At first she was shocked and a bit angry at how someone could have this much powers. Basically how unfair it all is. How the Heavens, the System, Itachi and life just in general are all just unfair. But after being with Itachi for four months she started to get used to the idea that he would wield divine powers from different worlds. "Lets put a pin in that discussion and see what rewards I have been given." Itachi said to Jasmine to get her attention back. After saying Itachi brought the String String Fruit out of his inventory. The String String Fruit looks like a big pear shaped lilac colored fruit with the typical Devil Fruit swirls on it. On the top of the Devil Fruit is a curly fuchsia stem. "Is that a fruit? Why does it look so weird? Well knowing you it must some type of fruit that will grant you some kind powers." Jasmine asked curiously. "You are correct on that. These kinds of fruits are called Devil Fruits. This one in particular is called the String String Fruit. Once eaten it allows the user to create white, wafer thin strings that are nigh indestructible. These strings can be used in a variety of ways such as restraining someone, or as very sharp and very thin sword, or as a trap for catching beasts or your opponents. The strength in these strings lies with the user and how he uses them." Itachi said to Jasmine explaining the String String Fruit and its strength. Listening to Itachi tell her about the String String Fruit Jasmine became impressed with its strength and its versatile uses. "Well than what are you waiting for. Eat that fruit. I wanna see those strings." Jasmine said "Well here goes nothing." Itachi says as he takes a bite out of the String String Fruit. Immediately after that he pulls a face that clearly shows that that fruit tastes bad. "What''s the matter. Does that fruit really taste that bad?" "Uh.... huh." Itachi nodded barely keeping himself together not to throw up. After a few seconds he swallows the fruit and drops to the ground as he feels his stomach trying to forcefully make him throw up while he tries to keep it down. After a minute he gets on his feet, still visibly disturbed from this ordeal. "Ohh man..... That was absolutely disgusting. And to come back to your question Jasmine. Try to imagine the most disgusting thing your have ever seen. And now imagine eating that most disgusting thing ever. This Devil Fruit tastes ten times more disgusting than that. If it wasn''t for those powers that these Devil Fruits give you I would have just burned this thing." Right after saying that Itachi feels his stomach forcing out everything. Running to the cave wall Itachi starts throwing up against it. Seeing Itachi throwing up against the cave wall, Jasmine pulls a face of absolute disgust and looks the other way doing her best not to look at him and trying to forget the sound. "Those Devil Fruit powers better be worth all this!!! Because I am really starting to doubt it right now!!!" Jasmine yelled at Itachi trying to drown out the sounds of him puking. ''Ohh God that was f.u.c.k.i.n.g disgusting. I wonder if I can buy some gasoline from the system to rinse out this godawful taste from my mouth.'' Itachi thought to himself. Coming back to Jasmine after puking Itachi starts displaying the String Fruit powers. Waving his hands around he could see strings attached to his fingers. Seeing a big piece of rubble in the cave Itachi waves his hand at it and it start to break apart in five neatly sliced pieces. "How about we get back to our waterfall. A month would be enough for me get used this new power and after that we will go to New Moon City. As beautiful as these forests are I actually want to get back to civilization." Itachi said laying out their plans for the future. 1 Month later During this one month of training Itachi basically trained the same way he did during these last four months. The only difference being that the four Itachi clones would fight each other the same way but this time with the addition of using Geppo during their battles. The other four Itachi clones would go out in to the forest and hunt Profound Beasts much the same way but they would be using the String String Fruit powers with it. They would be placing traps across the forest or would use their strings to cut the Profound Beasts in pieces or use it as a defensive shield to protect themselves from the attacks of Profound Beasts. After training for one month. Itachi could use the Geppo much the same way as the CP-9 agents could in the One Piece anime and he could also use the String Fruit powers much the same way as Donquixote Doflamingo could without the awakened Devil Fruit part. Cultivating for this one month Itachi almost managed to reach level 8 Earth Profound Realm. Itachi''s current status: Name: Itachi Uchiha (Ray Williams) Gender: male Age: 17 years old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan [Itachi]) Level of strength: Level 7 Earth Profound Realm Abilities: Energy manipulation, Observation Haki (Advanced), Armament Haki (Advanced), Conqueror''s Haki (Advanced), Tremor Tremor Fruit, String String Fruit Skills: Eternal Arms Mastery, jutsu''s, Geppo(moonwalk) Profound arts: none Equipment: Dark forged blade Yamato, shurikens, kunai''s, assortment of weaponry Miscellaneous equipment: 112 Senzu beans, 100 purple profound coins Current amount of system credits: 499,543,000 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Arriving at New Moon City Itachi was amazed by the size of it. It was much bigger than Floating Cloud City was but was nothing compared to New York City. The fact that he spent much of his time in the wilderness made him appreciate the comfort of civilization even more. First thing Itachi did was go to the Black Moon Merchants Guild to buy that dress that Jasmine likes. He walked to the Black Moon Merchants Guild wearing his Akatsuki uniform with its bamboo hat. Walking into the Black Moon Merchants Guild he walks to the nearest booth. Behind this booth is a man who looks like he is in his forty''s. "Buying or selling?" The man says after quickly taking a glance at Itachi. Itachi places 15 Fire spirit pellets on the counter. The man takes a good look at them and widens his eyes in shock. "T... T... T.. Tenth Rank Fire Spirit Pellet!" The man was shocked to see such top-notch pills. He looks up to take a look at the one who placed these pills on the counter. Looking up at Itachi''s face he immediately notices his red eyes. Genjutsu: Sharingan Placing the man behind the counter in a genjutsu Itachi wanted to quickly get this over with. "I want that dark red dress on the top left side of that shelf, a queen sized bed and an additional 500 purple profound coins." Itachi tells the man. "As you wish sir." The man behind the counter gets up and has someone else pick up the dress of the shelf while he gets the money. Coming back a little while later he hands Itachi the dress and a violet card with all the money on it and tells him to go to the back to get his bed. Putting the dress and the violet card into the Sky Poison Pearl he leaves behind the 15 Fire Spirit Pellets. Walking to the back he picks up the bed and places it inside the Sky Poison Pearl. After that''s all done Itachi walks out of the Black Moon Merchants Guild and in the direction of the New Moon Profound Palace. Before he goes to the New Moon Profound Palace Itachi goes to an abandoned alleyway and enters it and sits down to enter Sky Poison Pearl. Entering the Sky Poison Pearl Itachi walks up to Jasmine and sees her burying her head in her new dress while she is on the bed. "I hope you like this dress and bed. Its a gift for you. I can''t have Princess Jasmine sleep on the floor of the Sky Poison Pearl forever now can I." Itachi said this to Jasmine before leaving the Sky Poison Pearl. "Thank you." Mumbled Jasmine as she still buried her head in her new dress trying to hide the blush on her face. Walking up to the gate of the New Moon Profound Palace Itachi is stopped by a guard asking him who he is. After placing the guard under a genjutsu and telling him that he is a student of the New Moon Profound Palace he was allowed to enter. As Itachi was walking across the courtyard he was approached by a man who introduces himself as Sikong Han one of the elders of the New Moon Profound Palace. He came up to Itachi because he had never seen him before and wanted to know who he was. As Itachi turned around and looked him in the eyes he immediately put a genjutsu on him and told him that he is a new student and that he just came in today. He asked him about a banquet that he heard would be held in eight days and asked him if he could come too. After Sikong Han explained to him what exactly the banquet is for and that there will be fight between disciples from multiple sects in the city will be fighting each other to show of to one another he asked Itachi if he was sure he wanted to come. Itachi told him that he was sure and he would represent the New Moon Profound Palace and win against all those other sects who had been humiliating the New Moon Profound Palace for the last few years. He told elder Sikong Han that he had more than enough strength to back it up and win back the honor of the New Moon Profound Palace. Walking around the courtyard of the New Moon Profound Palace his eye was caught on a sight he had expected but still surprised him. He was looking for Cang Yue and knew that her looks would surprise him. When he saw her he instantly knew who she was because she looked exactly like Momo Yaoyorozu from My Hero Academia. ''Momo Yaoyorozu. I gotta say that is one good pick from you God.'' Itachi thought to himself Chapter 15 - The New Moon Profound Palace Looking at Lan Xueruo a.k.a. Cang Yue at the other side of the courtyard Itachi decided to play the new student role and go to her to ask some questions. Walking up to her he could see that she was accompanied by another guy. Most likely Murong Ye, this guy who was desperately trying to impress Cang Yue and make her fall for him only for none of it to work. In fact she thought of Murong Ye as an annoying guy but due her sweet personality she couldn''t bring herself to tell him that and so it happened that he kept following her around wherever she went. Cang Yue was looking around the courtyard since she was bored. She came to the New Moon Profound Palace in search of geniuses that would help the imperial family win the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. So far she had no luck in finding anyone but instead was constantly being followed by Murong Ye that would use his position as the son of the governor of New Moon City to deter any male student from approaching Cang Yue. Looking around her eyes fell on a most mysterious guy. This guy was wearing a large black coat with red clouds imprinted on, clothes she had never seen before. Looking at his face she saw that he had raven black shoulder length hair tied in a single pony tail with to bangs at the side of his head. Deep black eyes that looked like they would look right into your soul with two diagonal tear troughs under his eyes. Looking at him she suddenly felt her face become warmer. She felt her heart beating faster and she felt butterflies in her stomach. Looking at this mysterious guy she knew it. She had fallen in love with him at first sight. Looking at him she locked eyes with him. He gave her a smile and a small nod. Seeing him smile at her Cang Yue was blushing and quickly turned away not daring to look him in the eye. Murong Ye noticing this looked over to where Cang Yue was looking and saw that she was looking at some guy he had never seen and seeing that Cang Yue was blushing like a maiden in love he was furious. Lan Xueruo was supposed to look at him like that but instead she looks at another like that. Seeing that guy come over to them made him even angrier but provided a good opportunity to humiliate him and put him in his place. "Excuse me. I am sorry for disturbing you but I am new here and wanted to ask if you could possibly help me. Do you know anyone who can give me a tour of this place?" Itachi asked Cang Yue. "I can give you a tour of this place. I would be happy to help fellow student on his first day." Cang Yue said to Itachi. "Thank you very much for the help. My apologies I forget to introduce myself first. My name is Itachi Uchiha. It nice to meet you and thank you once again for your help." Itachi said to Cang Yue with a smile and a small bow. Seeing Itachi smile at her Cang Yue started blushing even more but still managed to keep herself together. "Its my pleasure. My name is Lan Xueruo. Itachi Uchiha, that''s not a name you hear often." "Ahh yes, I do hear that often. I am not from the Blue Wind Empire. I have come from a village very far from here and I doubt you have ever heard of it before. I come from a village called Konohagakure. I sincerely doubt you have ever heard of it." Itachi said to Cang Yue. "Konohagakure. I have never heard of this village before. Can you tell me something about your home village. I have never been outside the Blue Wind Empire and I am very curious to hear stories from outside the Empire." Said Cang Yue to Itachi as she was getting curious about Itachi''s home village. As Cang Yue was giving Itachi a tour around the New Moon Profound Palace Itachi was telling her about Konahagakure and the lands around it. He told her how he is from one of the two clans, the Uchiha clan, that had founded Konaha with the Senju clan and how its first leader, the first hokage Hashirama Senju, was a leader that everyone in the village even to this day looked up to with great respect and admiration. Itachi told her how the first hogake was a leader of unbelievable strength but was never arrogant. How he became the sword and the shield of the village and imparting his philosophy of life to the people of the Konaha called the ''Will of Fire''. Itachi told her how the first hokage is a man that he looks up to and wishes to become like him. To become unbelievably strong and protect those he care about. Listening to Itachi''s stories was awe inspiring for her. Listening to the stories of Hashirama Senju and how he fought for his village and people was inspiring Cang Yue herself. She also wanted to become strong and protect those she cared about. Listening to Itachi''s stories gave her inspiration to become stronger and protect those she cared about. While Itachi and Cang Yue were walking around and talking to each other, Murong Ye had been following them around the whole time while keeping quit. After Cang Yue had given Itachi a tour around the New Moon Profound Palace she told him goodbye. She had to go to class and told him that she would love to hear more stories about his home village next time. As Itachi was about to walk away he was suddenly grabbed by the shoulder. Turning around he saw Murong Ye glaring at him. "Can I help you?" Itachi asked Murong Ye very uninterested. "Your name is Itachi Uchiha, right? Little junior Uchiha, although I don''t know what method you used to sneak into our New Moon Profound Palace, but as your Senior, there are a few things I need to remind you. Since you''ve just entered the New Moon Profound Palace, you should obediently learn what you should do, and what you shouldn''t do, lest you blame me later for not reminding you after you''ve suffered the consequences. Also, remember this for I will only say it once, stay away from Lan Xueruo hereafter; the further the better. If I see you speak with her like that again. Well then you shouldn''t blame me for suffering the consequences. Hmph." Murong Ye told Itachi while tightening his grip on itachi''s shoulder. Seeing Murong Ye trying to intimidate him Itachi was thoroughly unimpressed. But to make sure that Murong Ye won''t talk to him like this again Itachi decided to intimidate him back. Looking Muron Ye straight into his eyes and flaring up his Sharingan Muron Ye started to back seeing Itachi''s eyes suddenly turn red. Taking a few steps back Murong Ye suddenly stopped moving. Not understanding what was happening and how he stopped moving, he tried to move but found out he couldn''t no matter how hard he tried. "Are we having a little trouble moving." Itachi said to Murong Ye while showing him his right index finger where a very thin white string was visible. "What did you do to me!! What is that string on your finger!! Why can''t I move my body!!" Murong Ye screamed at Itachi while the latter kept looking at him unemotionally. Instead he moved his finger up clearly showing the path that the string had taken and he saw that it ended at the back of his neck. "You see this little string coming from my finger. With this little string I took over your body." Said Itachi to Murong Ye who frankly didn''t want to believe it and was struggling with all his might to regain control of his body but not succeeding. "You..... You.... Release me right now!! Or I will make your life here a living hell!! Do you have any idea who I am!! My father is the governor of New Moon City, I can make you suffer hell like none have ever before!!" Murong Ye screamed to Itachi who just moved his fingers and Murong Ye''s body just started moving on its own. "Sure, go right ahead. Make me suffer. In the meantime I will let you walk around New Moon City completely n.a.k.e.d and let you walk up to young girls and destroy your reputation beyond any salvation. How will you make me suffer then? You will never see it coming, you will never hear it coming, you will never feel it coming until its to late and your body is completely under my control. What will you do then." said Itachi to Muron Ye who was starting to look increasingly more afraid. "So let me make this very clear for you. Back off from Lan Xueruo. The further, the better. And unlike your empty threats to make me suffer, I promise you I will make you suffer." Said Itachi to Murong Ye staring into his eyes while changing his own to the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. Seeing his eyes change again Murong Ye was assaulted with an overwhelming sense of dread unlike anything he had felt before and knew that this guy was bad news. He knew that this guy was not making idle threats and that he had no chance against him in a fight. Seeing himself left with no other option he decided to back off for now but he would keep an eye on Itachi and look for a weakness to exploit and maybe use it against him or have him work for him. After being released from Itachi''s control Murong Ye walked away occasionally glaring at Itachi. Walking around the New Moon Profound Palace he was enjoying the peace and quit it brought. Besides the fact that there were no more beasts to bother him, he could sleep in a nice comfy bed and enjoy the next few days until the banquet started. He could get to know Cang Yue better and simultaneously help her by keeping Murong Ye away from her. "Did you just use those strings to take control of his body? I saw that string connect to his neck but how did you do it?" Jasmine asked Itachi curiously. "By connecting a string to his spinal cord at the base of his skull I hijacked his body. By sending small amounts of profound energy through the string his body moves according to my will. Its a really handy technique when dealing with people like him. But its not perfect and someone much stronger can forcefully remove the string and take back control of their body. Its a technique I reserved for those weaker than me to scare them away and save me lots of trouble." "That technique is pretty handy like you said. But you should watch out if the wrong people find out about these powers of yours they will try to recruit you and if they can''t have you they will hunt you down. And I am not just talking about those string powers. If the wrong people find out about your eyes I am certain they will be worth more than the greatest treasures in this world. Please be careful Itachi." said Jasmine "Don''t worry Jasmine. I am more than aware that my powers will be highly sought after if the wrong find about my powers." The next few days have been very calm for Itachi. He managed to get a small room in the New Moon Profound Palace and he would wake up every day late in the morning. After making some breakfast for himself and Jasmine he would go to the classes and just hang out. After classes he would spend a lot of time with Cang Yue and hang out with her. He would tell her stories about Konoha and the Uchiha clan and Cang Yue would always listen to his stories and ask lots of questions about Konoha and especially about the first Hokage, Hashirama Senju. Hanging around Cang Yue this past week Itachi noticed that she was better mood ever since Murong Ye started avoiding Itachi and Cang Yue. Hanging around the New Moon Profound Palace this past week Itachi quickly found out that he, just like Sasuke, had started to gather a legion of fangirls. Every where he went he saw girls looking in his direction giggling, blushing or waving at him. Just like that a week had passed and the banquet would start tomorrow evening. At this banquet he would show the other sect that he was much stronger then any of their disciples and win back the honor of the New Moon Profound Palace. (A.N: Well here is a new chapter. First off I wanna say that I''m truly sorry for taking so long to upload this chapter. This week has been pretty hectic for me and I couldn''t find the time to truly write a new chapter. I''m not truly satisfied about this chapter. I''ve been rewriting this chapter a few times before I settled with this one because I couldn''t let you wait any longer. Once again my deepest apologies for taking so long to release this chapter. And I will do my best to upload new chapter faster from now on.) Chapter 16 - The Banquet A week had passed since Itachi arrived at the New Moon Profound Palace. In this week he had been hanging around the New Moon Profound Palace and with Cang Yue/Lan Xueruo. What he didn''t expect was not seeing Yun Che seeing as how in the original story he was given a ticket by his grandfather to enter the New Moon Profound Palace because his grandfather had saved the live of Great Elder Sikong Han''s son. During his stay at the New Moon Profound Palace he didn''t meet or see him even once. Walking around the forests behind the New Moon Profound Palace Itachi was just enjoying a nice, stress free evening when he lays eyes on Yun Che cultivating beneath a tree with Xia Yuanba next to him. Taking a good look at them he sees that Yun Che has gotten stronger. He was now at level 8 Elementary Profound Realm. Considering the fact that he just started cultivating 5 months ago its a feat that he managed to get this strong in such a short amount of time. Looking at Xia Yuanba next to him Itachi could see that he was at level 6 Elementary Profound Realm. Seeing those two sitting together cultivating it was clear why he didn''t see Yun Che all week. He was most likely cultivating in solitude together with Xia Yuanba and probably came out only recently. After walking around the forest for a few more hours Itachi came back to his room. After closing the door Jasmine immediately came out. "So that banquet is tomorrow. What are your plans? Because looking at the strength levels of this city your are one the strongest and you could dominate them with your overwhelming power." Jasmine asked curiously "The plan for tomorrow is to keep my power level down to make them think I''m weak. After I beat all of the disciples we will be on our way. I am doing this as a favor for elder Sikong Han. He is a really good man and I can''t stand it to watch him bow his head in shame while those other sect belittle him and the New Moon Profound Palace." Said Itachi. "Good. I can''t wait to see their faces once those disciples face off against you and you beat them effortlessly." Jasmine said with a smile while she was eating candy out of a paper bag. Looking at Jasmine eating his sweets while at the same time expressing her joy at watching Itachi beat the disciples tomorrow during the banquet put a smile on his face. "Looks like you really got addicted to those candy''s I make. But you better safe some for tomorrows show. We wouldn''t want you to run out of candy to eat during the fights tomorrow now would we." Itachi said with a teasing smile to which Jasmine reacted with a blush and turned her head away in embarrassment. "Hmmphh..... This princess is not addicted to your candy''s. This princess will eat whatever she wants whenever she wants. And don''t you forget that." Jasmine said in a prideful/embarrassed way. "Of course. How could I forget that. As a princess you may eat whatever you want whenever you want. So..... Do you want me to make you some more candy''s?" Itachi said with an even more teasing smile. Hearing Itachi''s offer Jasmine couldn''t help herself but want even more candy. Turning her head away and looking at the ground with a deep blush she gave the candy bag back to Itachi while muttering "Yes please" at a barely audible volume. The next evening. At the heart of New Moon Profound Palace was a wide area of a sparse emerald-green bamboo forest, and in it, stood a huge palace that emitted a dignified atmosphere. This was the biggest and most extravagant building in the entirety of New Moon Profound Palace; it''s known as the "Main Palace". All the important matters inside the Palace are conducted in the Main Palace; and the banquet for the new Palace Chief''s appointment, would also be conducted here. Walking in to the main palace and looking around Itachi could just see the other sects still hadn''t arrived. As a show of their stature and as a show of contempt towards the New Moon Profound Palace these sects purposefully were arriving later than was planned. Taking a seat at the front next to Cang Yue Itachi sat down and waited for the sects to arrive and for the fights to begin. Soon after the banquet started. The major sects had entered the main palace and the minor sects gave their respects to the new palace chief Qin Wuyou. The major sects with the exception of the Iron Spear Clan showed the New Moon Profound Palace the minimum courtesy that was expected from them. After that Qin Wuyou gave a speech to commemorate his new appointment as palace chief. Soon Profound Heart Sect''s Head Elder Xuan Duanao stood up and ''suggested'' to have the younger disciples ''exchange pointers'', which was actually the major sects showing off their disciples strength to the New Moon Profound Palace and humiliating them in the process. Xuan Ao suggested one of his sects own disciple Xuan Yu to start first. Elder Sikong Han had told Li Hao to go up first. After a fairly unfair match against Xuan Yu Li Hao was beaten down with ease and was left in a severely wounded state. Li Hao was taken back to be treated and the New Moon disciples were looking at him with much rage in their eyes but they were powerless to do anything about it. Xuan Yu proud of his rather easy victory was arrogantly looking over the New Moon disciples and calling out to anyone to come up to fight him. Looking over the crowd his eyes soon fell on Xia Yuanba who was trying not to look him in the eyes. Calling out to have Xia Yuanba come up and fight him he heard someone else issuing a challenge. "I wish to come up and fight." Xuan Yu looking at the source of the voice saw a guy standing up wearing a large black coat with red clouds on it. Looking at his weird clothes Xuan Yu was inwardly laughing at him but stayed composed on the outside. "Sure you can come up. It just means I have another chance to exchange pointers with a New Moon disciple." Xuan Yu said with great sarcasm and arrogance in his voice. "I hope you still got some candy left Jasmine, cause the show is about to start." said Itachi to Jasmine who was looking forward to his show. Hearing Xuan Yu accept his challenge Itachi took of his Akatsuki coat to reveal his Anbu uniform he was wearing underneath. Everyone from the seven sects where looking at him mockingly and were just waiting for another New Moon disciple to be beaten up severely and watch the New Moon disciples and elders get angry but remain powerless. Placing his coat on his seat Itachi walked up to the center of the hall all the while the those of the seven sects were looking at him and mocking him under their breaths. Coming up to the center of the main palace hall Itachi took up his position opposite of Xuan Yu and gave him a courtesy bow while saying. "Itachi Uchiha, New Moon Profound Palace disciple, 17 years old, please advise me!" "Hehe, needless to say, I''ll give you some advice." replied Xuan Yu with obvious sarcasm. After saying that Xuan Yu''s stuck his palm out to Itachi and his hand was glowing with a purple light and immediately came up to Itachi to strike him in the chest. Using his Observation Haki and Sharingan Itachi simply just twisted his body to the right and effortlessly dodged Xuan Yu''s strike. Seeing his attack being dodged Xuan Yu turned around and tried again only for Itachi to dodge it again with ease. Balling his hands into fists Xuan Yu kept trowing one punch after another to hit Itachi but each and every time Itachi would dodge his hits with minimal movement making Xuan Yu look like child throwing a temper tantrum. Seeing all his attacks being dodged by Itachi who wasn''t even putting in much effort was infuriating Xuan Yu to no end. Xuan Yu tried to punch Itachi again but seeing his attacks being dodged again enraged Xuan Yu to no end and he started yelling against Itachi. "YOU DAMN COWARD!! IS RUNNING AWAY THE ONLY THING YOUR GOOD FOR!! HOW ABOUT YOU FIGHT ME BACK FOR ONCE!!" Looking at Xuan Yu losing his composure and acting like an angry child Itachi decided to humor him. "Alright then. I won''t dodge your next move. But you better make it count." Itachi said with a calm and collected face. "Your dare look down upon me!! Fine, but don''t blame me for suffering the consequences for your arrogance!!" yelled Xuan Yu at Itachi. Getting his fists ready Xuan Yu put all his Profound Energy in it and rushed at Itachi ready to strike him with all his might. As he got in front of Itachi Xuan Yu attacked him with both fists. Itachi simply caught them with both hands. Seeing his strongest attack being caught with no effort Xuan Yu was dumbfounded only for him to feel unimaginable pain through his hands as Itachi crushed them. "AHHHHHHHH!!!....HAAAGH" Xuan Yu yelled out in pain before he was kicked in stomach by Itachi and sent flying in the air. Coming back down he grunts in pain while holding his stomach with his broken hands. Seeing their fellow disciple being beaten so badly the Profound Heart Sect disciples were startled by this sudden loss. Running up to Xuan Yu were two people hastily throwing medicinal pellets in his mouth. Glaring at Itachi who just calmly stood there and watched them one of them spoke up: "How can you act this viciously towards Xuan Yu. If anything has happened to him my Profound Heart Sect won''t let you off so easily." Itachi looked at him for a few seconds and instead of reacting to him he just looked over to the crowd and yelled out: "NEXT!!" Seeing Itachi ignore them completely those Profound Heart Sect practitioners got even angrier and yelled out to him again: "Don''t you dare ignore us!! I will not allow such disrespectfull behaviour from a junior!!" Itachi looked over to him again and spoke up: "You lost, so sit down and shut up. Losers have no right to talk. Unless you want to keep humaliating yourself in front everyone here." Hearing Itachi telling them to sit down those two Profound Heart Sect practitioners were just about to go up to him and fight him until they say their sect elder motioning them to take Xuan Yu back and to sit down. Realising that they humiliated themselves they reluctantly followed his orders and sat down but not before glaring at Itachi as they walked away while carrying Xuan Yu. Waiting for someone else to come up to fight him Itachi was just standing in the center of the Main Palace. Soon enough a new challenger came up. "Yan Ming, Cloudy Sun Sect, sixteen years and seven months old. Remember my name because I will teach you to show your superiors the respect a junior like you should give them." Yan Ming said with great arrogance in his voice. Chapter 17 - The Banquet part 2 Yun Che POV After arriving at the banquet hall I was ready to fight the disciples from the other sects and win back the honor of the New Moon Profound Palace. As usual the minor sects arrived on time and were talking with the new palace chief Qin Wuyou and great elder Sikong Han. Taking my seat at the end of the row next to the aisle and a few rows down from the front with Xia Yuanba sitting down next to me, I waited. After the banquet has started only then are the major sect entering in a blatant show of disrespect to the New Moon Profound Palace and its new palace chief. Closing my eyes I focus my strength and calm my emotions in order to be as ready as possible to fight those other sects disciples. Ever since I''ve arrived at the New Moon Profound Palace 5 months ago I have done nothing but cultivate. First is to get back at that bastard for stealing my treasures and my wife from me. If I can use my strength to win back the honor of the New Moon Profound Palace against those other arrogant sects than I''ll consider it a bonus. Arriving at the New Moon Profound Palace I was lucky to encounter Xia Yuanba, at least I''ll have a friend to talk with and someone to cultivate with. Right after I arrived I went to cultivate in isolation and Xia Yuanba came with me. Listening to the speech of the new palace chief and the subsequent ''idea'' by Profound Heart Sect elder Xuan Duanao to have the New Moon disciples fight the disciples of the other sects in a match to exchange pointers. Knowing that this is just a front to beat down the New Moon disciples and rub their so called superior strength in the new palace chiefs face and show that the New Moon Profound Palace is beneath the major sects, I was starting to get angrier but I had to control myself. I can''t let my anger cloud my judgement, I need to keep myself composed, only then do I stand a chance against those arrogant sect bastards. The first one to go to the center is Xuan Yu from the Profound Heart Sect. He was just 16 years old and already at level 2 Nascent Profound Realm. I then hear Elder Sikong Han tell Li Hao to go up and fight. Li Hao himself was also 16 years old and at level 1 Nascent Profound Realm. It wasn''t long till Xuan Yu had beaten Li Hao and left him severely injured. Seeing him severely injure Li Hao and act so arrogantly while his sect elders defended his actions infuriated me, but I can''t let those bastards get to me. With Xuan Yu looking over the crowd I could see his eyes looking on to Xia Yuanba. This I will not allow, if Xia Yuanba fights him he will definitely end up like Li Hao. Just as I was about to say something about it, I hear....HIM!!!!! "I wish to come up and fight." Looking over to that bastard nearly sent me into a rage induced anger attack. Seeing me suddenly get enraged Xia Yuanba asks me what''s going on and why I got so angry all of a sudden. "Brother-in-law what happened, why are you so angry all of a sudden?" "Yuanba, that is the guy I told you about. It''s because of that guy that Xia Qingyue has broken our marriage." Yun Che said with venom laced voice. Hearing Yun Che tell him that that guy is the source of the broken marriage between his sister and his best friend he couldn''t help but look at him. He looked weird in those weird clothes that he was wearing. His large black coat with red clouds on it. Looking at him he didn''t seem any stronger than Xuan Yu himself. He was merely at level 2 Nascent Profound Realm. What good would he do for the New Moon Profound Palace. Looking at it from the bright side, maybe he will be beaten up by Xuan Yu and I can see it happen in front of me. "Itachi Uchiha, New Moon Profound Palace disciple, 17 years old, please advise me!" So that''s his name. Itachi Uchiha, what a ridiculous name. Now let''s see what you can do. This fight is good for me either way. Either that Itachi bastard will beat him and I can see his techniques or Xuan Yu will severely beat up that Itachi bastard and I can just enjoy the show. Soon after the fight starts and Xuan Yu immediately goes on the offensive and that Itachi dodges him pretty well. Looking at this fight proceeding on it''s clear that that Itachi guy is much better. He dodged every single attack from Xuan Yu with minimal effort. It''s like he knows when and where Xuan Yu is going to attack him. Those eyes of him. Before the fight started they were black and now suddenly became blood red. It must be those demon eyes from him that lets him fight like that. Looking at that Itachi guy dodging all of Xuan Yu attacks is really making him angry, well at least he is making him angry and lose his cool. "YOU DAMN COWARD!! IS RUNNING AWAY THE ONLY THING YOUR GOOD FOR!! HOW ABOUT YOU FIGHT ME BACK FOR ONCE!!" "Alright then. I won''t dodge your next move. But you better make it count." Now this is getting interesting. Let see how he will take his attack. Looking at Xuan Yu, I can see him charge all of his strength in both his fists ready to to annihilate that Itachi. What happens next is truly dumbfounding. Instead of trying to protect himself or attacking back, that Itachi just catches Xuan Yu strongest attack with both his hands and just as quickly he crushes his hands with his own bare hands and then kicks him in the stomach making Xuan Yu fly in the air. "What happened? How did he do that? I didn''t even see him charge his own Profound Energy. Don''t tell me that this is just his pure raw power?" Just as quickly as that fight started it ended with an overwhelming victory for that Itachi guy. And then just as quickly two Profound Heart Sect practitioners come up and try to heal Xuan Yu. And soon enough a new challenger came up. "Yan Ming, Cloudy Sun Sect, sixteen years and seven months old. Remember my name because I will teach you to show your superiors the respect a junior like you should give them." Yan Ming said with great arrogance in his voice. Let''s see how he will fare against this guy. Itachi POV Seeing this new challenger come up it''s just another one of those cliche arrogant disciple pricks who think they''re on top of the top world and they can just do what ever the hell they want. Guess it''s time to knock him of his throne. Listening to him boast I don''t react to it instead I just tell him to fight. "Just fight already." "Fine. If you so desperately want me to teach you that lesson, than I shall oblige. CLOUDY SUN CHAIN!!" Yan Ming lashes out with both hands. Within a split second, two waves of scorching energy shot out from his palms; as two flaming chains toward Itachi. Seeing his attack come towards him Itachi flips through a few hand signs and expels a large quantity of water in the form of a powerful torrent from his mouth towards Yan Ming. WATER STYLE: WATER BOMB JUTSU After the both attacks collided with each other a large amount steam was formed between the two fighters engulfing them. As the steam dissipates the two fighters are still standing on the spot. Itachi was still looking very calm and collected while Yan Ming was angry. Angry that his attack had failed and at the fact his arrogant display of power was so easily thwarted. "How?!?!..... How did you do that attack?!! Nobody should be able to use water in an attack like that?!!" said Yan Ming enraged after his attack had failed. Instead of reacting Itachi just stood there and looked at him for a few seconds until he flickered away and instantly appeared in front of Yan Ming and punched him in the face with a Haki infused punch. Yan Ming was sent across the hall right into a wall and knocked out cold. "F.u.c.k you, that''s how." Everyone in the hall was looking at Itachi fight with wide eyes. First he dodges Xuan Yu attacks like an expert and takes his strongest attack like it was nothing and beats him in one attack. Now he spews water from his mouth like a geyser and on top of all that his movement skill was so fast that nobody could keep up with him until he punched Yan Ming so hard that he flew across the hall and right into a wall. All the while he looks and acts completely composed almost like he is used to fighting. Their stupor was soon broken when they heard Itachi yell out again. "NEXT!!!" Yi Zizai elder of the Cloudy Sun Sect was enraged at the loss of his disciple and the humiliation that it brought with it. But unlike the Profound Heart Sect he decided to avoid a public show of humiliation and had ordered a few disciples to get Yan Ming back for treatment and had ordered them to keep their mouths shut. Soon after Itachi had called out for his next challenger a figure suddenly appeared in the center. This figure was the youngest disciple from the Stormy Profound Palace. "Feng Guangyi! From Stormy Profound Palace, sixteen years old! I originally didn''t want to bother with you because you''re not even worthy to be my opponent; it''s just that I simply couldn''t stand your arrogance anymore. You only won by luck against a second rate Xuan Yu, and even more luckily won against a joke of the Cloudy Sun Sect. Do you seriously think that you''re someone important now? Unfortunately, in my eyes, you''re also just a joke!" As he spoke, Feng Guangyi completely opened his half narrowed eyes all of a sudden. The clothing on his body started to flutter as if they were being blown by a fierce wind¡­. And around his body swirled a powerful whirlwind. Feng Guangyi raised up his gaze, and disdainfully spoke: "Stupid little brat, remember this well; the profound skill that will make you roll off the stage, is my Stormy Profound Sect''s ''Storm of Nine Forms''!!" As his voice fell, Feng Guangyi''s charged toward Itachi at top speed, until he was just a few inches from Itachi when he suddenly stopped. Feng Guangyi''s face was full of confusion. He didn''t understand how he suddenly stopped moving and why he lost control of his body. As Feng Guangyi tried to gain back control of his body with all his might he heard someone laugh. Looking at the source of the laughter he could see that Itachi was laughing at him and this only made him even madder. "WHAT ARE YOU LAUGHING ABOUT YOU BRAT!! DO YOU THINK THIS IS FUNNY!!" Feng Guangyi yelled at Itachi while he was just continuing to laugh. "Hahahahaha..... Well, well, well. Look who just became the joke. Whats the matter? Losing control of your body? Because I can move your body with ease. Let me show you." Itachi said with a smirk that was getting on Feng Guangyi''s nerves. As Itachi said that he stuck out his right hand to Feng Guangyi and started moving his fingers. To Feng Guangyi and everyone else''s great confusion and shock Feng Guangyi suddenly started to move. Feng Guangyi was shocked beyond belief. First he was overconfident that he could beat this Itachi guy who had just beaten Xuan Yu and Yan Ming. He charged up his of one his Stormy Profound Palace proud Profound Arts: "The Storm Piercing Arts." Just as he was about to hit this Itachi guy with his Profound skill, Storm of Nine Forms, he just stopped moving. At first he was confused what happened and wanted to continue his attack. Until he discovered to his great horror that he couldn''t move his body, no matter how much he tried he just couldn''t move it. And to add insult to injury, it turned out that this Itachi guy had somehow taken control of his body and was moving it like how a puppeteer moves a puppet. "I know a little game we can play. I will slap you in the face and count down how many slaps it takes before you''re knocked out cold. That sounds like a pretty fun game to me." Itachi said to Feng Guangyi with a smile that caused him to just get even more enraged. "YOU THINK YOU WON JUST BECAUSE YOU CAN USE SOME LITTLE TRICK!!! JUST YOU WAIT!!! ONCE I''M FREE FROM YOUR WRETCHED TRICK I WILL HAVE YOUR HEAD!!!" Feng Guangyi yelled at Itachi who was preparing to slap him. Infusing a tiny bit of Haki in his hands Itachi proceeded to slap Feng Guangyi. SLAP!!....."1!!" SLAP!!....."2!!" SLAP!!....."3!!" SLAP!!....."4!!" SLAP!!....."5!!" SLAP!!...."6!!" SLAP!!...."7!!" SLAP!!....."8!!" SLAP!!....."9!!" For the tenth slap Itachi decided to infuse a good amount of Haki in his hand. Looking over at Feng Guangyi, his face was swollen to twice it''s original size, he was bloody all over his face, his right eye was closed due to the swelling and on his cheeks were two blue-purple hand prints. While Itachi was slapping Feng Guangyi, he didn''t stop glaring at Itachi and cursing at him. Itachi just took it in strides the whole time. "And for the finishing blow. Number 10." said Itachi SLAP!!... THUD!! Immediately after the tenth slap, Feng Guangyi body went limp and he was knocked out cold on the floor. Looking over to the crowd Itachi called out for his next opponent. "NEXT!!" Chapter 18 - The Banquet part 3 "NEXT!!!" After Itachi called out for his next opponent, a young man came out the crowd. With resolute steps he came towards Itachi until he was right in front of him and started to speak up. "Iron Spear Clan''s Tie Hengjun, seventeen years old this year. I''m not eligible to challenge you. But watching you defeat one foe after another with such a cool demeanor and ruthless efficiency, I had started to admire you; therefore, I''d like to exchange pointers with you...It''s just because I admire you, there are no other intentions. Therefore, I would like to challenge you to an honorable duel." Listening to Tie Hengjun challenge him to an honorable duel was quit the fresh change of pace compared to the rest of those arrogant disciples that came up to fight him. "I would be honor to fight a warrior disciple like you in an honorable duel." said Itachi with a smile as he gave Tie Hengjun a small respectable bow. Taking out a normal katana sword Itachi took a Te Ura Gasumi stance. (A.N: This stance involves holding the katana with both hands horizontally next to the head with the tip pointed towards the opponent.) Tie Hengjun took up his stance with his spear as well. Holding the spear next to his right side with his right hand on the lower side of the spear next to his chest and with his left hand at the middle side of the spear away from his body. Locking eyes with each other for a few seconds Tie Hengjun starts the attack by thrusting the spear at Itachi who in turn deflects the blow to the right away from his body and closes in on Tie Hengjun. Tie Hengjun backs off and simultaneously swings the back end of his spear at Itachi halting his charge. Standing right across each other again, this time Itachi charges in with an overhead slash at Tie Hengjun who in turn blocks the slash with his spear by holding it overhead. Locking weapons with each other Itachi and Tie Hengjun push their weapons against each other to try and overpower the other. As Tie Hengjun was fully focused on trying to overpower Itachi. Itachi on the other hand kept putting just enough pressure on Tie Hengjun to keep him focused on trying to overpower him. As Tie Hengjun tries to overpower Itachi, he suddenly gets kicked in the stomach breaking his posture. Using his broken posture Itachi swipes the spear down and quickly slams the butt cap of his sword into Tie Hengjun''s face causing him stagger backwards. As Tie Hengjun recovers he looks at Itachi who just calmly looked at him before speaking up. "Lesson number one: Always expect the unexpected. During a clash of weapons your opponent can use all sorts of ways to gain an advantage over you. Remember that well." Hearing Itachi give him advice to be a better warrior, Tie Hengjun simply responds with a smile before getting back in his stance and launching a series thrusts at Itachi who responds by quickly dodging all of them and trying to close in for his own thrust only for Tie Hengjun to this with a quick swipe of his spear forcing Itachi back. Just as Itachi was forced back, Tie Hengjun comes in with a strong thrust. Itachi seeing this thrust dodges by stepping forward and just of to the side of the thrust. Taking quick advantage of the situation Itachi stomps on the spear with one foot bringing the spear down and quickly elbows Tie Hengjun in the face forcing him back. As Tie Hengjun staggers back Itachi quickly swipes with his sword and gives Tie Hengjun a small cut on his left cheek. "Lesson number two: A spear is only strong as long as your opponent is front of it. Don''t lunge forward with all your weight to thrust your spear. If your opponent gets passed the spear point you leave yourself completely open for a counter attack." said Itachi to Tie Hengjun. Listening to Itachi''s advice Tie Hengjun was smiling even wider than before. "Hahaha.... It looks this was a good idea. I have managed to learn quit a bit from you and I must commend you on your excellent control of your techniques. There are not many people in the Iron Spear Sect who can fight toe to toe with me when it comes to techniques only, but you are much better. You must the best challenge I have ever had. But until now we only fought using techniques and no Profound Energy. I want to see how you handle my strongest attack. What do you say Itachi Uchiha?" Tie Hengjun asked Itachi. Listening to Tie Hengjun made Itachi smile widely as well. This Tie Hengjun is one few people who treated his opponents with dignity and respect and knowing the people of this world, this character trait was truly worthy of respect. "Yes. I want to see your strongest attack as well. I wish to see it for myself and measure my strength." Itachi said to Tie Hengjun. "Hahaha..... Well said, well said. But just so you know I wont be holding back so prepare yourself to receive this spear of mine..... Dragon of the Rising Sun!!" As Tie Hengjun called out his strongest attack, an enormous amount of Profound Energy was flowing through his spear and giving it faint red hue and giving of a dragons cry. As the red light started to get stronger the dragon cry started to get louder as well until the spear was completely red. Tie Hengjun then launched forward towards Itachi at top speed. Itachi brought his katana into a Hasso no Kamae stance ready to take Tie Hengjun attack head on. As Tie Hengju came in close Itachi swung his sword down with great force meeting Tie Hengjun attack head on. The force of their colliding attacks was sending great winds across the main palace but no one was willing to back down. As the katana was just an ordinary weapon and Tie Hengjun spear was a special weapon the katana couldn''t handle the stress and broke down. Tie Hengjun attack then continued and went straight through Itachi chest, impaling him on his spear. Seeing Itachi impaled on his spear Tie Hengjun looked down to ground with a sad expression. "I''m sorry it ended this way. You truly were a worthy oppon... POOF!!! ..... WHAT THE HELL?!?!" As Tie Hengjun was praising Itachi for being a worthy opponent, he suddenly exploded into smoke. As the smoke dissipated Tie Hengjun saw that instead of Itachi being impaled, it was a block of wood. Not understanding what was happening he looked around him until he felt a knife against his throat and he heard Itachi speak who was standing behind him. "You lost." Looking behind him Tie Hengjun could see Itachi standing there completely fine as if nothing happened. Completely bewildered by this turn of events Tie Hengjun asked Itachi how he did it. "But how? I say you getting impaled by my spear. How did you do that?" "It''s called the Body Replacement Technique. It''s a technique used to quickly get out of a dangerous situation and catch your opponent of guard. And that brings me to lesson number three: Always have a back-up plan ready." said Itachi Listening to Itachi give his pointers to him Tie Hengjun responded with a simple smile and thanked him for the match and the pointers. Returning to his seat he walked up to his father and told him that he lost the match but he was honored to have fought an opponent as worthy as Itachi. Listening to his son tell him about his match with Itachi, Tie Zhangcan told his son that he was proud of him and his improvements and that these pointers will only help him get stronger in the future so there was nothing to be ashamed of. Standing in the center Itachi called out to his next challenger. After waiting for a little while a challenger came up who introduced himself in a very arrogant and haughty manner. "Lu Zhannan, a.k.a. the Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion''s Cold-Blooded Lu, 18 years old. You are quit confident off yourself for beating those guys. But you should curse the heavens for encountering me, for I have crushed many geniuses before and you are nothing more than just another genius for me to crush. So I hope you have enjoyed yourself, because from now on you are gonna suffer a world of pain till you beg for the sweet release of death itself." Itachi responded by closing his eyes and activating his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan''s and opening his eyes while he looked down. Lu Zhannan seeing that Itachi kept looking down assumed he had gotten scared and was just too afraid to admit it. ''That bastard got so scared, he is probably just pissing himself right now. I truly love breaking the fighting spirits of those so called geniuses and have them beg at my feet.'' Lu Zhannan thought to himself as he watched Itachi who kept looking at the ground. Soon after Lu Zhannan charged at Itachi at full speed with a creepy smile on his face assuming he had already broken Itachi''s spirit and that this battle was his. Just as he got close to Itachi, he lifted up his head and looked Lu Zhannan in the eyes and activated his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan''s power. Lu Zhannan seeing the weird spiraling curved star shaped figures in his eyes was getting a feeling of dread like he had never felt before. Just as he wanted to look away he heard a word that would forever be etched into his mind. TSUKUYOMI After that the world turned black and a moment later Lu Zhannan woke up. The sky was completely red and he and the ground were completely black. He himself was wearing no clothes and his arms and legs were tied to the ground. Looking around he saw nothing but black grass as far as the eye could see. "Where am I?!?! What is this place?!?! What is happening here?!?!" shouted Lu Zhannan who was confused and terrified of his current situation. "You are in the world of Tsukuyomi. In this world I control reality, time and space. For the next 72 hours you will be staying in this world. So I hope you have enjoyed yourself, because from now on you are gonna suffer a world of pain till you beg for the sweet release of death itself." said Itachi as he materialized himself next to Lu Zhannan. Lu Zhannan seeing Itachi suddenly appear next to him was completely enrage and started screaming at him. "WHAT IS THIS WORLD!!! LET ME GO RIGHT NOW, OR I WILL KILL YOU AND MAKE YOUR ENTIRE FAMILY SUFFER FOREVER!!!" Instead of reacting to him Itachi just crouched next to his face and started talking to Lu Zhannan. "Do you know how lions eat their prey that they have just caught. They open them up by biting at the body''s soft spots. Predominantly the lower abdominal area and the genitals. Once they''ve made a hole, which they do by ripping of the male''s genitals, they proceed to eat the intestines and then the rest of the flesh of their prey. But first they kill their prey by suffocation. In your case they wont have to kill you by suffocating you. You are going to be eaten alive for the next 72 hours." Listening to Itachi tell him what is going to happen to him frightened Lu Zhannan. Just as he wanted to say anything about it he heard a rustle in the grass. Looking around he could see 5 lions come out of the grass with their eyes locked onto him. Before he even knew what was happening one of the lions jumped on him and started biting him in his right thigh. Feeling the lions teeth sink into his flesh Lu Zhannan was feeling pain like he had never felt before. And just then the other lions pounced on him. One lion was biting him in his genitals, two lions were biting him in his arms and the other lion was biting him in his left thigh. "AHHHHH!!!!!....AHHHH!!!!!....AAAHHHHH!!!!!!...GET THEM OFF!!!!....PLEASE!!!!!.....STOP THEM!!!!!.....AHHHH!!!!.....PLEASE!!!!!" shouted Lu Zhannan in agony as he pleaded with Itachi to stop all this. Just then the lion biting his genitals had ripped it of completely and the other lions were then digging into the abdominal cavity hole that opened up and ripping out his intestines and ripping of his legs. Lu Zhannan in the meantime was screaming in agony and was pleading with Itachi to stop all this to no avail until he closed his eyes as body couldn''t take it anymore and he died. ''Ohh... Thank you heavens for ending this nightmare.'' thought Lu Zhannan as he finally closed his eyes one last time. As he opened his eyes Lu Zhannan was petrified. He was still in the same spot tied to the ground and Itachi still stood next to him. "Just 71 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds left to go." said Itachi to Lu Zhannan great horror. "NOOOOOO!!!!!!.... THAT CAN''T BE!!!!.....NOOOOOO!!!!!!!" shouted Lu Zhannan. Looking around him he saw the lions approach him he started screaming again and trying to get out of his bindings but to no avail and then the lions pounced on him and everything started again. After being eaten alive over and over again for what seemed like an eternity the world suddenly returned back to normal. Lu Zhannan seeing that he was back in the main palace and that he was just about to reach Itachi stopped and saw that he was just gone for a split second in the real world. ''How?? I spent three days in that horror world. It wasn''t even gone for a second in this world.'' thought Lu Zhannan to himself. As he looked at Itachi he saw those eyes that pulled him into that world. Knowing just how much terror those eyes brought to him he was more afraid then he ever was. "You... you.... monster." said Lu Zhannan as he collapsed on the floor without ever reaching Itachi. Itachi just looked over to the crowd and shouted out for his next opponent. "NEXT!!" Chapter 19 - The Banquet part 4 POV Xiao Luocheng Coming to the New Moon Profound Palace for the ceremony to officially welcome the new Palace Chief Qin Wuyou with a few elders of the Xiao branch sect was a truly dull affair. If it wasn''t for my father telling me to do this I wouldn''t have even dreamed of coming to this boring place, but alas I am here and I should make the best of it. After all the greetings and the speech is done it''s time for the main event: ''the beat down of the Palace disciples''. Grabbing a bottle of wine and a glass, I pour myself a glass and get ready to watch these other sects beat down these pathetic New Moon Palace disciples. Soon enough the battles started with Xuan Yu of the Profound Heart Sect and Li Hao of the New Moon Profound Palace. And as expected the battle ended with Xuan Yu easily beating down Li Hao and leaving him in an injured state. Maybe this evening won''t be as boring as I thought, at least this way I can watch those pathetic disciples be defeated and watch those other sect disciples act arrogantly in front of them. These disciples aren''t even worth my time to begin with so maybe after all this is done one of our disciples can teach those other sect disciples why the Xiao branch sect is number one. After Li Hao is taken away for treatment that Xuan Yu focuses his attention on a big guy from the Palace disciples. And I gotta say for a Palace disciple this guy sure is big. Almost make me wonder what his parents fed him for him to become this big. But then all of a sudden some weird guy in black coat with red clouds stood up and volunteered. What a weirdo, but it should at least provide some entertainment watching this guy get pommeled. So Itachi Uchiha is his name, what a weirdo. Soon after the battle between Xuan Yu and Itachi began it was made pretty clear who was stronger between the two of them. That Itachi guy just kept dodging all of Xuan Yu''s attacks like he was some child throwing a temper tantrum. And after that Xuan Yu threw a temper tantrum and challenged Itachi to stop dodging, he responded with a claim that he wouldn''t dodge his next attack. Let''s see how he deals with that. As Xuan Yu uses his most powerful attack against Itachi, he just catches his attack and just like that he crushes his hands and kicks him so hard he flew up in the air. So this weirdo has some strength, very interesting. Now let''s see what you can do against the rest. Next up was Yan Ming from the Cloudy Sun Sect. This fight ended much faster than the last one. Yan Ming unleashes his cloudy sun chain and in response Itachi makes some weird hand signs and suddenly spouts a column of water out of his mouth like a geyser. That Yan Ming is standing there like he saw something incredible happening, but in the next moment Itachi instantly appears in front of him and punches him across the hall right into a wall. So that Itachi guy doesn''t only have strength but he also has incredible speed. Next up was Feng Guangyi from Stormy Profound Palace. He was standing around proclaiming how he was above him and that he is nothing in front him. But just after he starts his attack and right as he is about to hit Itachi, he stops. What is wrong with this guy, stopping just before your attack hit and yet it seems like he also doesn''t know why he stopped. Until Itachi told him he took control of his body. Listening to his explanation I felt like laughing, there is no way he could do that. But all a sudden Feng Guangyi starts moving in a very weird manner while Itachi moves his hands. So he was telling the truth, he has taken control of his body and now he moves it however he wants to. And just like that he slapped Feng Guangyi unconscious. And now he has these weird powers too. This is getting much more interesting. Next up was Tie Hengjun of the Iron Spear Clan. Tie Hengjun fought with a spear and Itachi brought out a sword. Their fight was one of techniques and they both had great techniques, only Itachi was noticeably much better in his techniques. After a while Tie Hengjun prepares his strongest attack for Itachi to take head on. After his attack has landed on Itachi and promptly impales him in the chest I was surprised. This guy has displayed such amazing strength and speed and he should have been able to dodge his spear attack with ease yet he didn''t. But what happened next truly took me by surprise. Itachi body that was impaled on Tie Hengjun spear suddenly explodes into smoke and all that''s left is wooden log at the end of Tie Hengjun''s spear. In the next moment Itachi appears behind Tie Hengjun with a knife at his throat. This guy never ceases to surprise me. If this goes on then he will become next ''New Star'' of New Moon City. I can not let that happen. Let see what he will do with the next guy. Next up was Lu Zhannan of the Seven Deadly Sword Pavilion. As that Lu Zhannan tells Itachi about he has crushed many geniuses and how he also known as Cold-blooded Lu making Itachi look down. Did he really get afraid of him? He has such powerful skills, he couldn''t be afraid of him. Just as Lu Zhannan goes up to him to attack Itachi looks up to him and all of a sudden Lu Zhannan just drops to the ground. How is this even possible? He didn''t even touch him and yet he defeated him. I think Lu Zhannan said something along the lines of "You monster" to Itachi. He probably used some kind of mental attack against him. This cannot go on any longer. I have to put this guy in his place before rumors start about his strength and he will be looked at as the ''New Star''. Itachi POV "NEXT!!!" After calling out for his next opponent Itachi knew who was gonna come up to him. Looking over the crowd he saw Xiao Luocheng come up to him. Looking at him, I could see in his eyes that he was feeling threatened to lose his top dog position among the disciples here in New Moon City. As Xiao Luocheng was coming up to Itachi he was clapping along the way while praising Itachi for his consecutive victories against the others. "Bravo! Truly magnificent! I had originally come in my father''s stead to congratulate Palace Chief Qin, but I unexpectedly was able to enjoy one brilliant battle after another. I''m even more lucky to see another brilliant rising star in our New Moon City." Looking at Xiao Luocheng come up to him Itachi kept quit while giving him a small smile. As he got in front of him he stopped clapping and his smile faded to a serious look. "What would you say to a sparring session between the two of us. As the current ''New Star'' of New Moon City I believe it''s my job to check up whether you are truly worthy of being called another rising ''Star''. Would you do this humble one the honor of a nice sparring session?" said Xiao Luocheng with a wide smile on his face. Meanwhile Itachi was looking at him the whole time not taking his eyes of of him. Holding his left hand out he took out the Yamato from his inventory and started to tie the blade to the scabbard using the straps. After he tied the blade to the scabbard, he looked back at Xiao Luocheng and accepted his challenge. "I accept." Seeing the Yamato appear in Itachi''s left hand frightened Yun Che to no end. He started trembling in his seat and face was getting paler by the second. ''NONONONONONONONONONO!!!! Not that sword!!! Anything but that sword!!!'' thought Yun Che to himself as he was getting more and more afraid. Xia Yuanba who was sitting next to him saw that Yun Che was trembling in fear and he started to get worried about him. "Brother-in-law what happened? Why are you so afraid all of a sudden?" Asked Xia Yuanba out of concern for Yun Che. Instead of answering Xia Yuanba, Yun Che just pointed his trembling finger at Itachi and started stuttering one word. "Y....Y.....Y.....Y.....Y.....Y....Y.....Ya.....mato" said Yun Che who was sweating like crazy and whose face was as pale as a sheet of paper. "Yamato? What is that brother-in-law?" asked Xia Yuanba who didn''t know what Yun Che was talking about. But Yun Che didn''t answer him, instead he just kept his eyes on Itachi. Xiao Luocheng was smiling widely after Itachi accepted his challenge. He took out his own personal sword and got into a fighting stance. "I thank you brother Itachi for accepting this humble ones challenge. But I can''t help but ask. Why would you tie your sword to your scabbard? I can''t help but think that it''s quite unfitting to fight with a sword still in it''s sheath?" asked Xiao Luocheng who was confused with Itachi''s actions. "Do not worry. This sword is my favorite sword of all and I would like to preserve it as long I can. If the scabbard is damaged I can always replace it, but if the sword itself is damaged it would be quite a chore to repair it. But do not hold back. This scabbard is very durable and it can take quite a lot before it''s damaged." said Itachi who was getting into a fighting stance himself. "Hahaha, very well then. Don''t hold it against me if you get hurt than." said Xiao Luocheng who immediately after saying that lunged at Itachi with an overhead slash. Itachi held his sword above his head and deflected Xiao Luocheng''s slash and quickly countered with his own attack that Xiao Luocheng deflected himself and countered. This went on and on with neither side gaining on the other. As Xiao Luocheng deflected another blow from Itachi, he countered with a thrust attack at Itachi''s abdomen. Itachi quickly sidesteps away and then forward and came up to Xiao Luocheng''s face. Hitting him in the face with his elbow he staggered Xiao Luocheng and than hit him in the face with the Yamato knocking him to the ground. After getting knocked to the ground Xiao Luocheng quickly gets up and looks at Itachi with a face full of anger. ''How is this possible?!?! This guy is just at level 3 Nascent Profound Realm while I am at level 10 Nascent Pround Realm. I should be stronger and faster than this guy. How is it possible that he keeps up with me and has even knocked me to the ground?!?!'' Thought Xiao Luocheng to himself who was getting increasingly angrier at the fact that his plan to beat and humiliate Itachi in front of everyone was failing misarably. Getting back into his stance Xiao Luocheng quickly launches a flurry of attacks at Itachi who easily deflects all of his attacks while holding the Yamato with one hand. As Xiao Luocheng kept up his flurry of attacks he had left himself wide open to a counterattack. Itachi seeing one of these openings quickly takes advantage of it and hit Xiao Luocheng in the chest with the Yamato''s tip launching him backwards. Just as Xiao Luocheng was about to hit the ground, Itachi appeared next to him and hit Xiao Luocheng across the abdomen slamming him into the ground and causing cracks to appear around him. After being knocked into the ground like this Xiao Luocheng slowly got back up. He was panting the entire time and his hair and clothes looked dishevelled all the while his face was contorded in a look of absolute rage. "Ha..Ha...Ha...Ha....Ha...Ha... You bastard. Ha...Ha...Ha... Don''t think that just because you had a few lucky strikes that you won. Ha..Ha...Ha....Ha.... I will beat you!! That I swear!!! You are nothing but filth compared to me!!!" screamed Xiao Luocheng at Itachi. As his rage was getting past his boiling point, Xiao Luocheng swung his sword at Itachi with all his strength. Instead of using the Yamato to block his sword, Itachi used his bare hand that was strengthed with Haki to catch Xiao Luocheng sword and than scattered it. Xiao Luocheng and everyone else in the Main Palace were looking at Itachi scatter Xiao Luocheng''s sword with one hand they, had their mouths and eyes wide open. They just couldn''t believe what they saw happening right in front of them. "Do you realize now. You never stood a chance to begin with." said Itachi right before he swung the Yamato at Xiao Luocheng launching him into the wall on the other side of the hall. After seeing their young master being launched into the wall, the other Xiao Branch sect members were staring with disbelief at the whole event. Xiao Sect''s Branch Sect Medicine Hall''s Head Elder Xiao Baicao quickly ran up to Xiao Luocheng and checked up on him. Almost immediately after his face contorded in one of absolute rage as he looked at Itachi. "You little bastard, I¡­ I''ll kill you!!" Instead of reacting or getting afraid, Itachi just enleashed his Conqueror''s Haki upon the entire main hall scaring everyone who looked at him. As everyone was looking at Itachi with fear in their eyes, he was untying the straps from the Yamato and held out it to them in his left hand. "If you want me, than come and get me." said Itachi just as he flicked the Yamato open with his thumb. (A.N.: Itachi flicked the Yamato open the exact same way as Vergil did before he fought Dante in DMC5) It was at this moment that everyone in the Profound Sky Continent felt it. Everyone except the people of New Moon City felt a demonic power being unleashed for a tiny fraction of a second. This power was unlike anything they had ever felt before and it caused everyone on the Profound Sky Continent to tremble in fear of this power. Those of the four sacred grounds even saw an image of Vergil in his Devil Trigger form holding the Yamato to their throats. This caused everyone of the four sacred grounds to tremble in fear and try to investigate where this power came from and how they could take it for themselves. (A.N.: For those who want to know what it looks like. It is Vergil''s Sin Devil Trigger form from DMC5) Huangji Wuyu ,Saint-Emperor of the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, was in his gardens drinking tea and enjoying the birds frolicking around in his private gardens. When the power of the Yamato was unleashed he immediately spit out his tea and was trembling with fear at the unbelievable demonic power he just felt. Just as the power faded he saw an image of a demon holding a sword up to his throat for just a split second. After the demon faded away he immediately called for his spiritual masters to gather in his private residence. As all the spiritual masters had gathered in his residence Huangji Wuyu could see in their faces that they too had felt that demonic power. Deciding not beat around the bush, he immediately went down to business. "I don''t believe I need to tell you why I have gathered you all here. Just a little while ago a demonic power of unprecedented scale was felt by me and I can see that all of you have felt it as well. Unfortunately this demonic power faded just as quick as it appeared so I was incapable of locating where it came from or even which direction it came from. That is why I have gathered you all here. I want you to send out our disciples across the Profound Sky Continent and try to gather any kind of information you can on the source of this demonic power. Once you do report back immediately. This is either a threat the likes of which we have never seen before or an opportunity the likes of which we have never seen before. If the source comes from a demonic weapon I want you to kill whoever is wielding that weapon and bring it here posthaste. We can not allow this opportunity to slip by our fingers and have one of those sacred grounds get their hands on it. Have I made myself clear!!" All the spiritual masters immediately nod back and with that Huangji Wuyu had sent them on their way. After everyone had left his residence did he go back to his gardens deep in thought. ''Whoever this is, I will not let opportunity to get away from me. And if it is a weapon than this weapon is perfect for finally breaking through to the Divine Origin Realm.'' Qu Fengyi, Sovereign of the Seas of the Supreme Ocean Palace, was in her office with her husband Zi Ji, guild master of the Black Moon Merchant Guild, discussing the state of afairs of the Black Moon Merchant Guild when all of a sudden the power of the Yamato was unleashed. Both Qu Fengyi and Zi Ji fell from their chairs and were trembling at incredible demonic power they had just felt. And just as soon as they felt it did it suddenly disappear only to be replaced by an image of a demon holding a sword to their throats. And just like that the image was gone leaving Qu Fengyi and Zi Ji trembling and sweating on the ground. Qu Fengyi immediately got back up and ordered her husband to use all of the resources of the Black Moon Merchant Guild to identify and locate the source of this power and to report back immediately. "Where ever this power originates from, I will not allow it to fall into the hands of any of the other sacred grounds. And if, whoever it is that has this demonic weapon, does not cooperate with us, we will kill him or her and get our hands on this power. Once I have this power I will be the strongest of the entire Profound Sky Continent and the Supreme Ocean Palace shall be the uncontested number one of the Profound Sky Continent and most likely the entire Blue Pole Star." Ye Meixie, Heavenly Monarch of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, was having dinner with his son in his private chambers when all of a sudden the power of the Yamato was unleashed. Both Ye Meixie and his son Ye Xinghan were trembling in fear of the power they just felt. And just as soon as they felt it did it suddenly disappear only to be replaced by an image of a demon holding a sword to their throats. And just like that the image was gone leaving Ye Meixie and Ye Xinghan trembling in fear. Ye Meixie immediately ordered his son to gather the Sun Moon Divine Envoys and order them to locate the source of this power and to take it back here. "Where ever this power originates from, I will not allow it to fall into the hands of any of the other sacred grounds. And if, whoever it is that has this demonic weapon, does not cooperate with us, we will kill him or her and get our hands on this power. Once I have this power I will be the strongest of the entire Profound Sky Continent and the Sun Moon Divine Hall shall be the uncontested number one of the Profound Sky Continent and the entire Blue Pole Star." In a secret underground space so dark that one couldn''t see anything, a man was sitting there with a sword in front of him. This sword was six and a half feet long and a foot wide. Its entire body was pitch-black and was surrounded by a strange black aura. What was even more stranger was that a pair of long and narrow black eyes slowly appeared on the oddly shaped sword hilt. The moment that the power of the Yamato was unleashed upon the Profound Sky Continent was the moment that the eyes on the sword went wide open. The man sitting in front of the sword is Xuanyuan Wentian Sword Master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. The moment he felt the power of the Yamato his eyes went wide open and he was trembling with fear. And as the power faded away he saw an image of a demon holding a sword to his throat. After the image faded away Xuanyuan Wentian sat there in a daze about everything that happened until he heard a voice. "WHAT IS THAT DEMON SWORD!!! HOW COULD ANOTHER DEMON EVEN EXIST?!?! THAT GODDAMN EVIL GOD HAS PROBABLY SEALED ANOTHER ONE ON THIS GODDAMN PLANET!!! Xuanyuan Wentian, in addition to breaking the seal on my sword and getting that Feng Juechen to accept his demon heritage. You are obligated to find that sword and get it, by all means neccessary. Do I make myself clear!" said the voice that originated from the sword in front of Xuanyuan Wentian. This sword was well known in the Profound Sky Continent as the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. "Yes, of course honored Lord Devil. I will get right on it. But if you don''t mind me asking. You said the Evil God had probably sealed another demon on this planet. Don''t you know who that demon is then?" asked Xuanyuan Wentian "No. That''s just it. I have no idea who that demon is. And the most disturbing fact is that the power of the sword that that demon was holding was second only to the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. Even during the Age of the Gods and Devils I had never seen or heard of this demon or that sword he is holding. If we Devils had that sword during the Age of the Gods than we wouldn''t have had to resort to using the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulations and kill ourselves together with those damn Gods. We would have easily beaten all of those damn Gods. But once you get your hands on that sword and you manage to break the seal on my sword I can probably transfer myself to that sword and once Feng Juechen accept his demon heritage I can take control of him and then we can become the most powerful being on this planet. We will probably be the most powerful being across the Gods Realm itself. Do you understand Xuanyuan Wentian. GET THAT SWORD, NO MATTER WHAT!!" said the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. "Yes, I understand. I will do whatever it takes to get that sword." said Xuanyuan Wentian with great determination to get that sword by all means neccessary. Meanwhile in the New Moon Palace Main Hall After Itachi had released his Conqueror''s Haki upon the hall and challenged the Xiao Branch Sect elder to come for him, did the main hall become deadly silent. Seeing as how nobody had the courage to stand up to Itachi after his Conqueror''s Haki had frightened everyone Itachi left the main hall. Outside the main hall Jasmine asked him whether is was smart to unleash the power of the Yamato. "Was it really a smart move to unleash the Yamato''s power on the Profound Sky Continent? What if someone manages to trace it back to you or this city. They won''t be merciful to either you or the people of this city and they would slaughter everyone just to get their hands on the Yamato." "I have already thought about that possibility. First of, I have unleashed the power of the Yamato in a very quick pulse. So its impossible to know the source location. Its not even possible for them to locate the direction from where it came from. And second. I have placed a curse on the Yamato with the systems help. Those that are not acknowledged by the Yamato as its master will have their souls devoured once they touch the Yamato. And once their souls are devoured they will be left as a body without a soul that will do the bidding of the Yamato and since the Yamato acknowledges me as its master they will do my bidding." said Itachi with a smile as he was walking away from the main hall towards his room. "And by the way Jasmine. I sent out that pulse as a message to the four sacred grounds." said Itachi "Ohh..... and what is the message then?" Asked Jasmine. "The message is....." I AM COMING FOR YOU Chapter 20 - Talking with Jasmine Getting back to his room Itachi decided to do some things first before he went to sleep. [ ''System give me my status'' ] DING* [ " Name: Itachi Uchiha (Ray Williams) Gender: male Age: 17 years old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan [Itachi]) Level of strength: Level 7 Earth Profound Realm Abilities: Energy manipulation, Observation Haki (Advanced), Armament Haki (Advanced), Conqueror''s Haki (Advanced), Tremor Tremor Fruit, String String Fruit Skills: Eternal Arms Mastery, jutsu''s, Geppo(moonwalk) Profound arts: none Equipment: Dark forged blade Yamato, shurikens, kunai''s, assortment of weaponry Miscellaneous equipment: 112 Senzu beans, 600 purple profound coins Current amount of system credits: 499,543,000 "] [ ''System, is it possible to deploy a barrier around the Blue Pole Star and if so, what is the cost of putting up a barrier around the entire Blue Pole Star in order to protect it from danger from the God''s Realm practitioners?'' ] DING* [ "That is impossible." ] [ ''Why is that impossible?''] DING* [ "According to God. That would be cheating."] [ ''What!? But my entire existence in this universe is already cheating. How is that considered cheating?''] DING* [ "Because God has put you in this universe as per your own request, but your existence in this universe also serves as his entertainment. God has the power of unparalleled Omniscience, Omnipotence and Omnipresence across the entire multiverse. In this case, God has turned off his Omniscience and is watching your every move. In this case God has decided that putting a barrier around the entire Blue Pole Star is too much cheating and wants to see you overcome this hurdle with luck and smarts. Who knows, maybe in the future you will be able to obtain a power/artifact/weapon that will allow you to protect this planet and its people from those of the God''s Realm that want to destroy it. "] ''Alright then, I guess you''re right. It would be kind of cheating if I barricaded the Blue Pole Star from those of the God''s Realm. Seeing as how those of the God''s Realm don''t even know about the existence of this planet, I guess I''m safe for now to get stronger and gather more power.'' thought Itachi to himself before he called Jasmine "Jasmine, can you come out for a minute." said Itachi as wanted to talk with her. As Itachi calls out to Jasmine, she came out of the Sky Poison Pearl whilst eating some chocolate cake. Seeing Jasmine come out of the Sky Poison Pearl whilst eating again made Itachi sigh with a small smile on his face. *sigh "Are you ever going to stop eating for once?" said Itachi "Hmmph.... This princess will stop eating whenever this princess wants." said Jasmine while she kept eating her chocolate cake. "Alright then. I actually called you out to tell you about something. I have just attempted to place a barrier around the entire Blue Pole Star. Unfortunately, it did not work. Though this means that those of the God''s Realm who are after you can still find you here on this planet, it is no cause for alarm. It just means you''ll have hide for a little while longer. Seeing as how you can''t use your Profound Energy because of that poison it didn''t leave you with much options in the first place." said Itachi to Jasmine who was just staring with her mouth wide open at the fact that Itachi knew she was from the God''s Realm. "But how? How did you know I was from the God''s Realm and not from the Blue Pole Star?" said Jasmine as she was on the verge of breaking down in tears. "Because I analyzed the poison that your body was infected with. The poison was so incredibly powerful that it couldn''t have possibly originated on the Blue Pole Star. And unlike the people of this planet who think the God''s Realm is just a myth, I already know about the existence of the God''s Realm. And so with some simple deduction, I was able to figure out that you came from the God''s Realm." said Itachi. "But.... what if someone from the God''s Realm comes here looking for me and kills everyone in the process?" said Jasmine meekly. "Than we''ll deal with it when it happens. There is no use thinking about stuff that we have no control over. And besides, the level of strength on this planet is so low compared to the God''s Realm that those of God''s Realm probably don''t even know it exists. That fact alone can probably buy us a lot of time. Time that we will use to help you get rid of that poison and for me to get stronger and collect more powers and treasures that will help us fight against them." said Itachi. Hearing this from Itachi made Jasmine worried that he could possibly be mad at her for not telling him. She was most afraid that Itachi would take this as a form of betrayal and abandon her. She didn''t want to abandoned again, not after losing so much and almost being poisoned to death. The thought of being abandoned again was frightening her to no end and she felt obligated to tell Itachi everything about herself, but at the same time she felt she couldn''t. This dilemma was eating her up from the inside. Steeling her resolve, she planned to tell Itachi everything about herself. "Itachi I.... I...." said Jasmine. Just as she was about to tell Itachi everything, he suddenly pulled her into a hug. Widening her eyes at this sudden action she wanted to resist but couldn''t. Instead she hugged Itachi back. "Jasmine, if you feel obligated to tell me everything about yourself then don''t be. You are not obligated to tell me everything about yourself. If one day you feel like you can tell me than I will be here for you. And don''t worry about me being angry or anything like that. Because I am not and I will not abandon you, no matter what happens." said Itachi to Jasmine. Hearing Itachi tell her that, Jasmine couldn''t hold her tears back anymore and she started to bawl her eyes out while hugging Itachi even more tightly. After a while she lets go of him and starts thanking Itachi. *sniff *sniff "Thank you." said Jasmine at a barely audible tone. Hearing her thank him, Itachi gave her a wide genuine smile before he used his sleeve to wipe away her tears. "Let''s go to bed. Tomorrow is a new day for the both of us." said Itachi as Jasmine nodded and went back to her bed in the Sky Poison Pearl. As Itachi went to bed himself he couldn''t help but think that he forgot something important. ''Just what is this gnawing feeling at the back of my mind that I keep forgetting something super important. Until now I have followed the canon story and I''ll wait till tomorrow to see whether those Xiao branch sect douche bags are gonna try coming for my head. If they do than I will follow the canon and rob those f.u.c.kers blind. I could use those swords in their vault for Hong''er anyway and if they don''t come than I''ll just go to the Phoenix Trail Grounds and obtain the Phoenix legacy. But what is this feeling that I''m still forgetting something super important.'' As he was lying in bed, he just couldn''t shake the feeling no matter what. Just as it was driving him insane, he suddenly remembered. The very fact that he forgot an important issue of this magnitude caused him to curse himself for being such an idiot. ''I AM TRULY, TRULY, TRULY THE BIGGEST F.U.C.K.I.N.G MORON ALIVE!!!. How the f.u.c.k could I forget the fact that there is a whole f.u.c.k.i.n.g mine filled with Purple Veined Divine Crystals right next to Floating Cloud City. That whole goddamn mine was the reason why the Divine Phoenix Empire would invade the Blue Wind Empire. Because of that mine Cang Yue''s father was killed and because of that she had to take the throne because those pathetic cowards of a brothers of hers were to scared to do it themselves. Well no harm done I guess. I''ll just have to change my plans a bit. If those Xiao branch sect assholes come for my head tomorrow than I''ll just rob them blind. And if not than I''ll go back to Floating Cloud City, get those Purple Veined Divine Crystals and than go to the Phoenix Trail Grounds and follow the rest of the canon story.'' As Itachi had made his plans for the future he went to sleep. Meanwhile in the Xiao branch sect manor, Xiao Tiannan head of the Xiao branch sect was fuming with rage. His son Xiao Luocheng was partially crippled after his match with Itachi Uchiha. And what made it even worse was that his son was betrothed to Xiao Yuerui, granddaughter of Xiao Wuji Chief Elder of the Xiao Sect Medicine Hall. This was an incredible opportunity for his son to join the Xiao Sect and for his Xiao Branch Sect to gain much prestige. But thanks to that Itachi Uchiha, his son was partially crippled and his marriage with Xiao Yuerui would definitely be called of. "DAMN YOU ITACHI UCHIHA!!! I swear I will have your head!!" said Xiao Tiannan who was fuming with rage. As he looks over to one of the branch sect elders he orders him to gather a 100 disciples for he would march with them to the New Moon Profound Palace and demand Itachi''s head. Xiao Baicao, Xiao Sect''s Branch Sect Medicine Hall''s Head Elder, was at the moment trying to treat Xiao Luocheng. As he was listening to Branch Head Xiao Tiannan''s plans for tomorrow he was smiling. After the banquet he quickly brought Xiao Luocheng home to treat him. His father had heard about what happened and was understandably furious and wanted revenge. He warned him about Itachi and the weird pressure he exerted during the banquet that suppressed the entire hall. But Xiao Tiannan assured him that he would not be affected by it and that he would get justice for his son and show everyone in New Moon City what happens to those that mess with the Xiao Branch Sect. The next morning as Itachi got out of bed he took out two chairs and a table out of the Sky Poison Pearl. He also took out a coffee grinder, some coffee beans, milk, sugar, two kettles, two portable gas stoves and a couple of spoons. He put some water in one kettle and placed it on one stove and turned one the gas stove to heat the water and he put some milk in the other kettle and did the same to heat up the milk. Whilst the water and milk were heating up he put some coffee beans in the grinder and started to grind it up. After the coffee was ground up he took out two cups, two coffee filter papers and two holders for the coffee filters. He placed the filter holders on the two cups and put in both a filter paper. With a spoon he scooped the coffee in the filters. As the water and milk were heating up he took the kettle with milk and started to whip the milk until it got the right thickness and the right amount of foam. Just then the water was boiling and he took it of the stove and put both stoves back into the Sky Poison Pearl. He poured the water in both of the cups and waited till the coffee was done filtering before adding the foamed milk. After he did all that he put one teaspoon of sugar in one cup while putting three teaspoons of sugar in the other cup and stirring both cups. Just as he finished preparing two cups of cappuccinos Jasmine came out of the Sky Poison Pearl still looking tired. "Good morning Jasmine. Here you go, just the way you like it. Cappuccino with three teaspoons of sugar" said Itachi as he placed Jasmine''s cup of cappuccino in front of her at the table whilst he took a seat opposite of her. "Good morning Itachi. Thank you for the cappuccino. You know, ever since I met you I have started nearly every morning with a cup of coffee." said Jasmine as she was enjoying her morning cup of coffee. "Well, what can I say. That''s just the magic of coffee." said Itachi as he took a sip of his coffee. Just as they were both enjoying their cup of coffee a loud banging was heard on the door. Jasmine immediately returns to the Sky Poison Pearl with the rest of the stuff. Itachi goes up to the door to open it. Immediately after he opens it Cang Yue barges in panting and with a panicked look on her face. "Itachi you have to run!! Xiao Tiannan the head of the Xiao Branch Sect has come here for you with a 100 disciples!!" said Cang Yue in panic. Itachi on the other hand was just smiling and thinking to himself that his prediction has come true. ''Well, well, well would you look at that. It would seem like I have a vault that''s screaming for me to empty it out.'' Chapter 21 - Itachis one Listening to Cang Yue warn him about Xiao Tiannan coming for his head, Itachi couldn''t help himself but smile at the prospect of emptying out his vault. Seeing Itachi smile, Cang Yue thought that he was crazy and that he would do something dangerous. "Brother Itachi, you have to hurry up and leave. You should come with me to my hometown, Blue Wind Imperial city. We will be safe there." "Ohh, don''t worry about me. Remember how I had suppressed the entire banquet hall yesterday? Let me tell you something. You still haven''t seen half of what I am truly capable of." said Itachi "Now that you mention it. What was that yesterday? I saw palace chief Qin Wuyou trying to get up and help you out but then all of a sudden that weird sensation just took me by surprise and it was like me and the rest of the rest of the hall had no more will to fight anymore. What did you do?" asked Cang Yue "What you felt yesterday is my will. My will to keep fighting until the very end, my will to live my life the way I want, my will to get stronger and my will to be free. I am able to project my will to the world and suppress the wills of others to fight and intimidate them." said Itachi to Cang Yue who was staring at him with wide open eyes. ''That was his will!! He suppressed the entire banquet hall and the leaders of the other sects just with his will!! If his will to fight and to live freely is this powerful that it can suppress even those other sect leaders than he should be the perfect guy to represent the Imperial Family at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament.'' thought Cang Yue to herself as she was listening to Itachi. Having finally found someone who could be the perfect candidate to represent the Imperial Family at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, Cang Yue gathered up her courage and decided to ask Itachi to represent the Imperial Family at the tournament. "Itachi, can I ask you something?" "Yes, what is it?" "I... I... I... wanted to ask you. Will you participate in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament?" asked a very nervous Cang Yue "No, until now I haven''t had any plans of participating. Until now I haven''t joined any sect, so I can''t exactly participate." said Itachi "If that is the case, will you be willing to represent the Imperial Family at the tournament?" said Cang Yue Hearing Cang Yue finally ask this question that he was waiting for, Itachi decided to take a bit of a roundabout way of accepting it in order to get her to admit that Lan Xueruo is actually Cang Yue, princess of the Blue Wind Empire. "And how would you be able to ask someone to do that. Shouldn''t this kind of responsibility be left to a high ranking member of the Imperial Family and its staff. Unless you are a member of the Imperial Family. But that would be ridiculous. What would a member of the Imperial Family do here in the New Moon Profound Palace in New Moon City." said Itachi with a mocking smile as he kept his eye on Cang Yue for any kind of reaction. And sure enough, the moment Itachi said that Cang Yue reacted by suddenly becoming nervous. As she looked at Itachi, she could see him looking at her with a very serious look. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I was just tasked with looking for a participant that would represent the Imperial Family during the Tournament." said Cang Yue as she very nervously tried to avoid making eye contact with Itachi. "Why do I have the feeling like you''re keeping something from me. And just so you know these eyes can do much more than just look intimidating, they can also spot lies. So I suggest you don''t lie to me if you want my help." said Itachi. Deciding that all this secretive stuff isn''t worth losing such an excellent candidate for the tournament, Cang Yue decided to just be open with Itachi and hope that he would represent the Imperial Family. *Sigh.."You''re right. I have been keeping something from you. My real name is not Lan Xueruo, but Cang Yue and I am the princess of the Blue Wind Empire." said Cang Yue as she was looking at Itachi for any kind of reaction, but instead he smiled at her as if he knew all along. "Hahaha.... You finally decided to come out with it. I knew from the very beginning that Lan Xueruo was not your real name. For a disciple of the New Moon Profound Palace you always had this regal aura around that you desperately tried to hide but just couldn''t. And besides the fact that you were constantly asking me stories about Hashirama Senju, I knew you for a fact that he was a leader that you were aspiring to emulate." said Itachi with a smug smile. "You knew from the beginning that I was the princess. I am sorry for lying to you all this time, but I had a good reason to hid my identity." said Cang Yue as he looked down at the ground in shame. "Don''t worry about it, I was never upset to begin with. I knew you were not Lan Xueruo from the beginning but I didn''t know you were princess Cang Yue and besides as a princess of the Blue Wind Empire you had to hide your identity in order to blend in. So how about you ask me again, but this time truthfully." said Itachi Lifting up her head, Cang Yue was prepared to ask Itachi to represent the Imperial Family at the tournament not as Lan Xueruo but as princess Cang Yue. "I, princess Cang Yue of the Blue Wind Empire, would like to ask you, Itachi Uchiha, to represent the Imperial Family at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Would you be willing to do this?" asked Cang Yue. "It would be my honor to represent the Imperial Family at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Now that we have that out of the way its time for me to go." said Itachi Realizing what her original purpose was for coming here, Cang Yue immediately wanted to ask to come with her where he would be safe but just before she say anything she was cut of. "In case you are worried about my safety, let me tell you that you don''t have to be worried. I am strong enough to handle Xiao Tiannan and his Xiao branch sect." said Itachi as he released his true strength. Cang Yue who was just about to protest his decision was dumbstruck at the fact that Itachi was much stronger than she thought. "You are at level 7 Earth Profound Realm now. But how? Just yesterday you were at level 3 Nascent Profound Realm. How did you get this strong this fast?" said Cang Yue who was dumbstruck at Itachi''s rapid growth. "I was always this strong. I just made it seem like I was weaker. This way I could win back the honor of the New Moon Profound Palace without anyone claiming me to be cheating, which I actually did in fact. But back to the point. Cang Yue, you should go back to Blue Wind Imperial City. I will handle this whole thing myself. And besides I wasn''t going to stay in New Moon anyways so this is just some minor thing to take care of. Don''t worry, I will keep my promise and represent the Imperial Family in the tournament. Just wait for me, I''ll come and visit you at Blue Wind Imperial City." said Itachi. "Alright then. I believe in you. I will be at the Blue Wind Profound Palace in the Blue Wind Imperial City. I will see you there then." said Cang Yue as she walked away to pack up her things. ''Well now that that''s been handled, it''s time for me to rob this vault of theirs and get over to Floating Cloud City and empty out that mine.'' thought Itachi to himself After packing all his stuff, he made his way out to the main entrance just in time to see palace chief Qin Wuyou negotiate with Xiao Tiannan for 10 days time to decide whether to hand Itachi over to them. Deciding that its not worth discussing a plan of action with him, Itachi decided to just leave. Jumping from rooftop to rooftop until he was far enough from both the Xiao Branch sect manor and the New Moon Profound Palace, Itachi jumped into an alley. He first placed a Flying Raijin kunai before using the transformation jutsu to change his appearance to look like a forty to fifty year old man with a beard, he went up to the Xiao Branch sect to initiate his plans. Arriving at the main entrance of the of the Xiao Branch sect, Itachi who went by the name ''Huangfu He'' introduced himself to the guards and explained why he was here. "Greetings to you all. My name is Huangfu He. I was just in this city when I heard that the young master of the Xiao Branch sect was injured in a truly unfortunate incident. So I have come here offer up my services as a doctor." said Itachi as he cupped his hands in front of him and gave the guards a courtesy bow. "Such perfect timing. We just wanted to go out and look for a doctor but thank the heavens that one came to us himself. I thank you for coming, we were in dire need of a doctor to help the young master after he was so brutally and unjustly crippled by this little bastard from the New Moon Profound Palace. That little bastard is lucky that the new palace chief came in between him and our Sect master or else he would have suffered horribly. Well anyways let me guide you to the Sect master, he is with our young master at this moment." said the guard as he guided Itachi to see the Sect master. The entire sect was located at South Moon Mountain and spanned several kilometers away from the foot of the mountain, yet they had only entered the outer ground of the sect; the core of the sect was located on top of South Moon Mountain. This entire mountain belonged to the sect. Upon arriving at the Medicine Hall he was led in and saw a half dead Xiao Luocheng lying on the floor with who he assumed was Xiao Tiannan standing next to him looking like he hadn''t slept in days. After causing a ruckus at the New Moon Profound Palace and returning, he had not left the medicine hall at all. Looking at Xiao Luocheng''s half dead state, his heart was broken and his mind was in a complete mess. The sect doctor of the medicine hall simply didn''t know what to do with Xiao Luocheng''s injuries¡­. Strictly speaking, he simply didn''t dare to handle it. The left arm had been shattered into twelve pieces, the upper body''s meridians were entirely broken, and the profound veins had completely ruptured... Regardless of which area, there was only one method for a complete recovery; it was to use the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. The Purple Veined Heaven Crystal contained a feeble force of divinity; no matter which part of the human body was injured, it was possible to perfectly restore any injuries using a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. However, first and foremost, one would need a high leveled doctor who has the ability to use this sort of treasure. Xiao Sect possessed a small palm sized chunk of a Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, but it could be considered the most precious thing in this entire branch sect. But for Xiao Luocheng, the branch sect brought it out. However, whether it was people from their sect or from the city, nobody knew how to use the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. This entire night, Xiao Tiannan had his people search high and low for almost all the doctors in New Moon City. This also consisted of each and every doctor and pharmacist. But none of them dared to use the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal, nor could they come up with any other method of treatment. As Xiao Luocheng''s injured state dragged on for a day, the hope for a cure also became even more uncertain. Xiao Tiannan was so worried that it even caused a few strands of his hair to turn white; he hated Itachi Uchiha to the bone. "Quacks! All a bunch of fricking useless quacks and trash!" Xiao Tiannan profusely yelled at the doctors in the room as he trembled from head to toe. Clearly he didn''t have any hopes for these New Moon City''s doctors. If he were to invite skilled doctors from the Imperial City, putting aside whether or not they would be willing to take the long journey to come here; just the time it took to travel here, may already be too late even with the Purple Veined Heaven Crystal. It was more so impossible to send Xiao Luocheng to the Imperial City. With his current condition even a single day of bumpy traveling would be too much to bear. Walking into the medicine hall, he was met with the faces of the doctors who were looking at him with disgust written on their faces. Remembering how Yun Che had to act in the novel in front of them to convince them that he was the ''real'' Huangfu He, Itachi decided that would be too tedious and went for the quick fix solution. GENJUTSU: SHARINGAN With a quick flash of his Sharingan, he placed everyone in the room in a genjutsu that made them believe his every word. "Greetings everyone and greetings sect master Xiao Tiannan. I just happened to be in this city when I heard about the horrible injury of the Xiao sect''s young master and as a doctor it was my duty to come and assist in any way I can." said Itachi "Thank you for coming to help my son in these difficult times. But I still don''t know your name." said Xiao Tiannan who was still looking at Itachi with suspicion. "Of course, my apologies. Where are my manners. My name is Huangfu He." said Itachi Immediately after saying this name all the doctors look at him with wide eyes. Xiao Baicao, the Xiao Branch Sect medicine hall Elder, was the first to come out of his stupor. "Is it possible... Is it possible that you are Divine Phoenix Empire''s ''Eccentric God Hand'' Senior Huangfu He?" "Why yes, some people do refer to me as the ''Eccentric God Hand''. But personally, I never liked that name. I tend to refer to myself as a genius doctor." said Itachi as he looked over to the other doctors. And immediately those doctors come over to kneel in front of him and they started singing his praises. Going on about how ''he'' is a legend and how they have learned everything they know from his books. Xiao Tiannan who was looking at this whole spectacle was amazed that a genius doctor from the Divine Phoenix Empire was in his house and would treat his son. This was the best thing that could have happened to his son and his sect. The genius doctor can treat and cure his son while he will build connections with the genius doctor himself thus ensuring a higher position within the Xiao sect itself. "Well now that we have introductions out of the way, let me take a look a the child who needs my help." said Itachi "Oh, right, of course. He is right here Senior Huangfu." said Xiao Tiannan as he brought ''Itachi'' over to his son. Looking over Xiao Luocheng injured body, Itachi was was checking his injuries while he was thinking to himself. ''Ohh man, I sure did a number on this guy. Beaten, broken and semi-crippled, but hey, that''s what you for playing d.i.c.k measuring contest with me and being to stubborn and arrogant to know when to call it quits.'' As he was finished checking Xiao Luocheng''s injuries. Itachi turned to Xiao Tiannan and told him about all the injuries he sustained. "This Young Sect Master''s injuries. The bones of his left arms are completely shattered, half of the meridians of his entire body are broken, and his profound veins have been busted. His body had been invaded by last night''s cold weather, so on top of being injured, he also fell ill and that''s why he had been unconscious the entire time." said Itachi as he looked over at Xiao Tiannan who, was hoping that the genius doctor would hopefully give him better news, was heartbroken. "The injuries on his left arm can be fixed and his meridians can also be repaired. But he will have to cultivate from the beginning I am afraid. I promise you on my honor as Huangfu He, I will make sure that this child gets better. No, I will make sure that this cild gets even better than before. Xiao sect master, I have heard about the cruelty and injustice that your son has suffered at the hands of that despicable Itachi boy. I promise you that when I am done treating this child, he will be much better than before. He will even be able to take revenge on that despicable boy himself." said Itachi as his words were starting to make Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao practically tear up at the prospect of the young master being healed and even being stronger than before. Hearing that his son would be much stronger than before, Xiao Tiannan swore he would help this genius with all the resources that the Xiao branch sect had at its disposal. "Thank you!! Thank you so much Senior Huangfu!! Ohh thank the heavens that justice will finally be served!! I promise you on my honor as the Xiao Branch Sect master, I will help you out in every way I can. No matter the costs." "Hahahaha.... There is no need to go that far. I am just a passing doctor who is doing his duty and seeing this poor child suffer such injustice makes this heart of mine ache. But now down to serious business. I came to the Blue Wind Empire from the Divine Phoenix Empire one month ago and I arrived in New Moon City just this morning. Seeing as how I didn''t expect a severe case such as this one to happen I have no means of treating this poor child. I would need to take a direct look at your best medicinal herbs in order to be able to treat this child." said Itachi "Yes but of course Senior. I will have Xiao Baicao here guide you to the medicinal herbs garden and you can see for yourself which one would be best suited for my son''s treatment." said Xiao Tiannan. "I am afraid that those herbs will not of much use. The extent of your son''s injuries are too grave. I require herbs that have seasoned for at least a 100 years. And that depends on the specific types of herbs, some herbs would even be required to have seasoned for more than 500 years. Do you not have a vault where you store all of these herbs?" said Itachi "Ahh yes, we do have a treasury. But entrance to the treasury is only allowed to the sect master and the hall elders. I am truly sorry Senior Huangfu but as sect master I cannot allow you to enter the vault alone." said Xiao Tiannan in shame as he looked at the ground. The sect rules dictated that only the highest ranking members of the sect are allowed in. "Of course I understand that. I was not suggesting that you would let me go into the vault alone. That would truly be foolish. What kind of a sect master would be so foolish as to allow an outsider into their vault alone, that is just asking for trouble. What I am suggesting is that you as the sect master and you as the medicine hall elder will escort me to the vault. I promise I will only look at the contents of the vault and not touch a thing. If there is anything that I can use for this poor child''s treatment than I will ask you to take it out for me." said Itachi as he was expecting this from the start. "Ohh but if that''s the case, it would be an honor to escort Senior to our treasury." said Xiao Tiannan excitedly as the prospect of his son''s was getting closer and closer. Walking through the Xiao Sect corridors for at least half an hour Itachi, Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao finally arrived at the vault''s doors. The vault was protected by a seven layered defense that would be hard for anyone to break in. After Xiao Tiannan opened the doors, Itachi, Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao quickly entered. As they walked into the vault Itachi couldn''t help but stand still and marvel at the sheer size of it. "This is quite the vault you have here. You should be proud of yourselfs for collecting all of these riches." said Itachi as Xiao Baicao and Xiao Tiannan turned to look at him. Making use of this opportunity Itachi quickly placed them under a genjutsu. GENJUTSU: SHARINGAN "You flatter us Senior Huangfu. I am sure you have seen grander vaults in the Divine Phoenix Empire. Right this way Senior Huangfu." said Xiao Tiannan. ....Meanwhile After Itachi placed a second genjutsu on Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao he made them believe that he was still walking around the vault with them. In fact Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao were walking around the vault talking to a Huangfu He who in actuality was not with them at all. Itachi was still at the vault''s entrance. He used the Shadow Clone Jutsu and quickly made 9 clones. "Alright everyone you know what to do." said the original Itachi to which all the clones nodded and dispersed across the vault and started ransack it. In the meantime Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao were still oblivious to the fact that not only was Huangfu He not with them anymore, they were not even able to see or hear Itachi and his clones take everything that was in the vault. In order to not ruin the genjutsu, Itachi and his clones stayed out of Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao way. Five minutes later Itachi had completely ransacked the entire treasury and stored everything in his inventory. Deciding that he would go out with a metaphorical bang, Itachi dispelled the genjutsu he had placed on Xiao Tiannan and Xiao Baicao but not his transformation jutsu. POV Xiao Tiannan As they were walking in the Xiao Sect''s treasury, rows and rows of shelves made of black wood appeared in their vision. Xiao Baicao went up and started telling Senior Huangfu He about it: "These black wood shelves are all used to store medicinal ingredients. The medicinal ingredients that Senior needs can all be found here. Furthermore, the elixirs, rare treasures, profound cores, along with different kinds of purple crystals, uncommon metals, precious jade, weapons, armors, and even the Sect''s Arts that our sect had gathered through all these years¡­. It can be said that our sect''s thousand years of acc.u.mulation, are all secretly stored away here." "With the size of your sect, to have such a stockpile, it''s quite good." said Senior Huangfu He. But just as they were about to keep walking further, Senior Huangfu He just suddenly disappeared. And along with him the entire contents of the vault was suddenly gone. "WHAT HAPPENED!!! WHERE ARE ALL OF OUR TREASURES!! WHERE IS SENIOR HUANGFU!!" screamed a completely enraged Xiao Tiannan. "Yo dipshits, I am over here!!" Looking over to the source of the voice, Senior Huangfu He could be seen holding some of the treasures in his hand. "Senior, what is the meaning of all this!!" screamed Xiao Tiannan as he was preparing his attack. "What do you think it is!! It''s a stick-up of course!! So long suckers!! HAHAHAHA" said Senior Huangfu He before he suddenly disappeared without a trace. "AAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!! HOW COULD THIS HAVE HAPPENED!!!! WHAT ARE WE GOING TO DO NOW!!!" screamed Xiao Tiannan at the fact that he was robbed right from under his nose and even worse, he let the robber into the vault himself. POV Itachi Appearing back at the waterfall in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range where he had been training before, Itachi started thinking at the fact that this robbery went even better than he had ever hoped for. ''Ohh man. This went way better than I had ever hoped for. They should make a movie about this heist and they should call it "Itachi''s one". Hahhahahaha. That would be amazing. But anyways it''s time to get to that Purple Veined Divine Crystal mine and empty it out. And after that it''s back to the canon story and my Phoenix Bloodline.'' Chapter 22 - Jasmines fortune Arriving back at the waterfall, Itachi took a moment to appreciate the beauty of it before moving on. As he was back on the road to Floating Cloud City Jasmine appeared next to him. "Why are we back here again? I don''t see why we should be back here." asked Jasmine. "Its because my stupid self forgot about a treasure that the system found close to Floating Cloud City where we met. My guess is that I forgot about it because the notification came in my sleep and when I woke up I ignored the notification until I completely forgot about it." said Itachi awkwardly as he scratched his head and looked away from Jasmine. ''I absolutely can''t tell her that I read about it in a novel and that I forgot about it as well. Ohh well at least I''ll empty out before anyone finds out about it.'' thought Itachi to himself. Hearing the reason why they were gonna go back to Floating Cloud City, Jasmine said nothing but gave Itachi a deadpan look and just kept walking while Itachi kept averting his gaze from her. Walking for a few minutes, Itachi couldn''t handle the awkward atmosphere anymore. "Is something the matter Jasmine? You haven''t stopped looking at me like that for the last ten minutes." said Itachi awkwardly "You have got to be kidding me right? There is no way you or someone else for that matter would have forgotten about a treasure." said Jasmine with her deadpan look. "I am afraid its true. I.... forgot about... it."Said Itachi while scratching his head and laughing in an awkward manner. Jasmine who was still giving Itachi her deadpan look decided to just look in front of her before saying: "Lets just keep walking. Lets just see what kind of a treasure the system has found." And just like that they kept walking in silence towards Floating Cloud City. A week later they arrived. Remembering from the novel, it said that the Divine Phoenix Army was stationed in the hills east of Floating Cloud City. There they would mine the Purple crystals while at the same time they would make lots and lots of noise to mask their mining operations. Going up in the hills, Itachi summoned his 9 clones and gave them their assignment. "Alright everyone you know what to do. In case any witnesses show up take care of them immediately. We can''t have any witnesses see what we''re doing here. When one of you finds the place, they should mark it with a Flying Raijin kunai and disperse. Once we find the place I will go and extract the treasure while the rest of you will be put on guard duty and keep any unwanted witnesses away from us." said Itachi to which all of his clones nodded and dispersed in to the hills to look for the mine. "Itachi, are you really going to kill anyone who sees what we''re doing here? Don''t you think that is a bit extreme?" said Jasmine in a rather inquisitive tone. "Huh....kill? Of course I''m not killing any witnesses. I never said that. What I meant was that they should use the Sharingan to put any witnesses under an illusion and make them forget anything they had seen and order them to return to Floating Cloud City. This way nobody will see what we''re going to do here and those people can go back to their homes safe and sound. Those people will just forget anything that they saw today and wake up the next day with a mild headache. The only that''s left for us is to wait until one of my clones has found the treasure." said Itachi as he took out a table and a few chairs. Laying out the table and chairs and setting the table for them, they waited for one of the clones to find the treasure while enjoying some nice tea and for Jasmine an extra piece of strawberry shortcake. As Itachi was enjoying his tea and listening to sounds of the forest, Jasmine was staring into her tea thinking to herself. ''Should I tell him about me. But what would he think about me once I tell him. If he knows how ruthless I became after that ''woman'' had killed my brother, what is he gonna think about me. But if I don''t tell him about me and especially about that ''woman'' he might also fall prey to her charms and end up getting killed. Especially with the system and all of those powers that he can use he would become a high value target for all those God''s Realm practitioners and he will definitely go to the God''s Realm.'' While Itachi was enjoying his tea he looked over to Jasmine just to see her staring at her tea, funnily enough is that she hadn''t even touched her cake and normally those cakes would be gone the instant she sees them. "Hey Jasmine, you okay in there?" said Itachi as he waves his hand in front of Jasmine''s face to get her attention. "Huh...what? Y-Y-Yeah. I was just thinking about some stuff." said Jasmine as she woke up out of her stupor. "Alright then, just take it easy alright. Whatever the future has in store for us, just know that we will come out on top." said Itachi with a big smile as Jasmine looked at him she started to smile herself. ''He''s right. Why should I be worried. Its not like there''s someone else who can bring weapons and powers from another universe into this one. But he must know about that ''woman''. If she manages to get her claws into him she will become ''the number one'' practitioner in the entire Gods Realm. And Itachi will definitely cross paths with ''woman'' and she will definitely try to win him over to her side, just like how she used my brother and let him die once he had served his purpose.'' "Itachi, I need to tell you something." said Jasmine as she went on to tell him about her brother, how he was manipulated by that ''woman'' and died because of her. She also told him that because she wanted to take revenge on that ''woman'' she used all her strength to get the Evil Gods immortal blood. And because of that she was poisoned by those who were working for her. Hearing Jasmine tell him about her brother and how that ''woman'' manipulated him and left him to die. How she wanted to take revenge but was poisoned instead by her lackeys and how she sought the Sky Poison Pearl to rid herself of this poison. "Thank you for telling me all this Jasmine. If what you say is true then that ''woman'' will target me. But I have to ask you, and I know you hate everything about her. What is the name of this ''woman''?" said Itachi "That womans name is: Qianye Ying''er." spat out Jasmine in absolute rage. "Good, now that I know what her name is, I have to know what she looks like. Jasmine, I know you won''t like this but you have to think about that woman and look me in the eyes. I can use the Sharingan to delve into your memories and see what she looks like. I promise you that I won''t look into any of your other memories." said Itachi Jasmine who at this point was just getting angrier by the second just thinking about that woman. "You know how much I hate that woman and you want me to think about her just so that you can know what she looks like. If I do this for you, you will owe me big time." said Jasmine "O....K...I guess. What would you like eat for dinner than?" "No, I am not talking about food. If I want to eat something delicious I can always get some. What I want in return is a power from you." said Jasmine with a grin plastered across her face. Hearing what Jasmine wants as a compensation for Itachi getting an image of the woman in question, Itachi almost chocked on the tea he was drinking. *COUGH *COUGH *COUGH "You what!?!? You want me to use the system and get you a power just because I asked you to think about that woman!! How f.u.c.k.i.n.g fair is that?! I was thinking about giving you halve of the treasure or getting you an entire new wardrobe from other worlds, but you actually want a power from another world?!" said Itachi in shock. "I know its not fair, but I don''t care. That woman killed my brother and poisoned me because I was looking for the Evil God''s legacy to gather more power and get my revenge on her. After I was poisoned I have been searching all over for the Sky Poison Pearl because it was the only way for me to get rid of this poison. Just as I was at deaths door and gave up hope of ever being cured or getting revenge on that woman I find you as the master of the Sky Poison Pearl, the one person who came from another universe and has a system with which he can get powers from other universes. That woman is out for power and will use anyone as a stepping stone to get more power, you included. So if you want to know what that woman looks like, you will have to give me a power from another world." said Jasmine as she was getting angrier just thinking about that woman. Thinking about what Jasmine just said, Itachi couldn''t help but think that it made some sense. Her brother was seduced by Qianye Ying''er and when he had served his purpose was left for dead, in her grief she sought vengeance and was subsequently poisoned by Qianye Ying''ers lackeys using an incredibly powerful poison that only the Sky Poison Pearl could purify. And then she was desperately searching for the Sky Poison Pearl to rid herself of that poison until she was at deaths door. Just when she had lost all hope to cure herself or get revenge, Itachi shows up as the master of the Sky Poison Pearl. Even though this encounter was not one determined by fate, it did give Jasmine the opportunity to meet the one person who possibly had more incredibly strong weapons and powers at his disposal than any other sect, clan or even the entire Gods Realm put together. ''You know what? To f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell with it. Jasmine already knows about the system and all that it can give me. And by the way she is right if that bitch, Qianye Ying''er, finds out about those powers of mine she will use me for her own purposes and then leave me to die like yesterdays garbage. As if I''ll ever let that happen.'' thought Itachi to himself "Alright Jasmine. Tell me what kind of powers you have and I''ll look in the system for a power or two that would really fit with you. But first let me see what that woman looks like." said Itachi And thus Jasmine begun explaining about her powers. She had the legacy of the Heavenly Slaughter Star God, one of the twelve Star Gods. The Heavenly Slaughter Star God was considered the weakest among the twelve star gods in term of combat strength but it excelled at concealment, spiritual perception and speed. These powers allowed her blend into the darkness waiting for a chance to strike an opponent one moment only disappear the next moment as if she was never there making it very difficult to pursue her. It was for this very reason that Qianye Ying''er considered Jasmine a threat and had her poisoned. "Alright I told you about my powers and now lets get this over with. I will think of her and you can see what she looks like." said Jasmine as she was obviously very reluctant to do this. Looking into Jasmine''s eyes, Itachi used the Sharingan to delve into her memories. At first there was a world of blackness, but soon a light shined. Looking into the light Itachi could see the silhouette of a person forming. As the details were being filled in, Itachi opened his eyes wide in shock at the person that was being formed. Itachi saw the image of woman being formed, she had an amazing body with curves at all the right places dressed in a traditional imperial Chinese dress that accentuated her amazing body even more. But the most shocking thing was that this Qianye Ying''er looked exactly like General Esdeath from Akama Ga Kill. ''Holy shit, she looks exactly like Esdeath. So even the villains in this story will look like anime characters. But wait a second, Xiao Kuangyun and those other guys they didn''t look anime characters at all. If I had to guess I''d say that only pivotal villains will look like anime characters. And I gotta say if I had to choose an anime character that Qianye Ying''er would look like than Esdeath is a perfect choice. Both of them are absolutely gorgeous and ruthless, where as one is ruthless in a direct way the other is ruthless in an indirect way and tends to manipulate people to do her bidding.'' Thought Itachi to himself as he saw what Qianye Ying''er finally looked like. After thinking about it carefully for a while, Itachi came up with two powers that Jasmine could use. One power to basically make her the fastest out of everyone and another power that would guarantee that she would always deliver a fatal strike. "Alright Jasmine, after looking through the system I came up with two powers. One power that would guarantee that you would always deliver a fatal strike and another power that would make you the fastest out of everyone. The first power is called ''The Mystic Eyes of Death Perception''. These Mystic Eyes allow you to see ''Lines of Death'' across all object and living beings. Cutting along these lines would always end up ''killing'' whatever or who ever you have cut. The best thing is that you don''t need a incredibly powerful weapon like the Yamato or the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword to cut these death lines, you can do that with a simple butter knife and minimal physical strength. And the second power is called the ''Age Seal''. This power allows you to freeze time making it so that only you can move in a world where time has stopped moving. While this power doesn''t increase your speed at all, it will allow to be the fastest in practice since no one can move in your world where time has stopped." said Itachi to Jasmine who was listening with wide open eyes shocked at the possibility of obtaining such heaven defying powers. ''If what he says is correct than this means that I would become the most lethal practitioner in the entire Gods Realm. Even those King Realm rulers can''t stop me then.'' thought Jasmine as a wide smile began to form on her face as she turned to Itachi to tell him that she would take these powers. "Yes, those powers sound amazing, give them to me." [ ''System I have a question. Is it possible for me to buy powers and give them to other?'' ] DING*[ "Answer: Yes host it is possible to buy powers from the system store and give them to others but for every power that is given to someone host must pay an additional fee of 500,000 system credits per power. Once host has purchased a power that he would like to transfer he must place his hand on the head of one who will receive the power and pay the additional fee. Once the fee has been paid the system will then transfer the power and the knowledge required to wield this power effectively to the recipient." ] [ ''Alright then. System I want to buy the ''Mystic of Death Perception'' from the Nasuverse and the ''Age Seal'' used by Dimaria Yesta from the Fairy Tail universe. After you have bought these powers don''t upload them to my brain, I will transfer both of these powers.'' ] DING* [ "Affirmative. The price for the ''Mystic Eyes of Death Perception'' is 5,000,000 system credits and the price for the ''Age Seal'' is 2,500,000 system credits. As the host has confirmed that both of these powers will be transferred there will be an additional charge of 500,000 system credits per power bringing the total cost up to 8,500,000 system credits." ] [....] [....] [....] DING* [ "Purchase of the ''Mystic Eyes of Death Perception'' and the ''Age Seal'' is complete. Please place your hand on the forehead of the recipient of these powers and confirm that the recipient is ready to accept the transfer. The process of transfering the knowledge and powers will take approximately 1 hour." ] "Alright Jasmine I have purchased those powers now. Listen very carefully because what I am about to say is of the utmost importance. The process of transferring these powers will take approximately 1 hour and it will involve me placing my hand on your forehead for the entire time. There is a possibility that the process will involve a lot of pain so it is imperative that you do not move, do not use any of your profound strength or physical strength what so ever and most importantly you must keep your eyes closed the entire time and not open them until the process is done. If you open your eyes during the transformation process it could permanently damage your eyes and you could possibly be blinded for the rest of your life. Do you understand me?" said itachi to which Jasmine nodded indicating she understood. In order to prepare herself, Jasmine quickly finished her cake and her tea and closed her eyes. Itachi came over to her and placed his right hand on her forehead. [ ''Alright system, recipient is ready to go. Start the transfer process.'' ] [ "Affirmative" ] And just like the transfer began. Once the transfer began Jasmine just made a little twitch with her eyes but for the rest didn''t move a muscle. And so 1 hour had passed with neither Itachi nor Jasmine moving a muscle. After the transfer was done Itachi took his hand of Jasmine''s forehead and Jasmine opened up her eyes as they both breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Jasmine''s eyes Itachi could see that it was a success. The inner side of iris right next to the pupil was shining with a vibrant indigo color while the outer side was shining with an iridescent blue color. "So tell me Jasmine. What do you see?" said Itachi as Jasmine was looking around the surrounding forest. "I see lines everywhere. I can see lines on the trees, lines on the ground, lines on even the table and tableware and I even see on you. But there is no order to any of these lines, it''s like someone just randomly drew lines everywhere in the world. So how do I deactivate these eyes? The system didn''t give that information." said Jasmine "You can''t. Unlike my Sharingan eyes, your Mystic Eyes will always remain active. But unlike my Sharingan eyes your eyes can not be stolen by someone else. If someone where to gouge out my eyes and place them in his own eye sockets they would gain the Sharingan. But it someone where to gouge out your eyes they wouldn''t gain the Mystic Eyes and you would still be able to ''see'' the Death Lines even without actual eyes to see with." said Itachi as Jasmine was listening attentively. "Ohh well guess I will have to get used to seeing these Death Lines everywhere." said Jasmine. "That''s not true. There is a tool that will help you filter out the Death Lines from your vision. Besides if we leave it like this you will end up overloading your brain. The human brain is not made to see the concept of death and the continuous exposure to these Death Lines will overload the brain starting with a headache but will devolve in painful eyes and losing your mind from the constant exposure to death. That''s why in addition to the power the system also gave these glasses that will filter out the Death Lines, allowing you to see normally again." said Itachi as he gave Jasmine the glasses that would allow her see normally again. As Jasmine took the glasses she looked at Itachi with a gaze questioning him if he was serious. "Are you serious? As if I would allow something like this drive me insane. I am the Heavenly Slaughter Star God, I won''t allow these powers to drive me insane. Hmmph." Scoffed Jasmine at the notion that these Mystic Eyes would drive her insane. As she told Itachi this, he only shook his head. He knew that her pride was big and that her pride wouldn''t allow something like. "Jasmine, you might be willing to think that it won''t happen to you but I, on the other hand, am not willing to take any risks what so ever with your mental health. If these powers drive you insane and you start going on a killing rampage, I will have no other choice but to restrain you and take these powers away from you. So Jasmine please, just listen to me and put on the glasses." said Itachi "How can you do that? I am at a much much higher realm of strength than you and besides I am at the Divine Realm not far from the strength of a True God. By the way, this is not a challenge or anything I am genuinely curious. Is there some power that can restrain those of the Divine Realm?" asked Jasmine "Yes, there are powers that can restrain and some can even kill Gods not just those at the Divine Realm. Your Mystic Eyes are one of those powers that can slay the Gods. Those Mystic Eyes of yours represent the most fundamental truth of all existence, they represent ''The End''. But enough about that, lets test out those powers of yours. Take that fork that you just used to ''inhale'' that cake if yours and ''kill'' that boulder over there by tracing one of its Death Lines with that fork." said Itachi to Jasmine as she was getting flushed at the ''inhaling'' comment. "Huhhh?!?! What do you mean inhale that cake?! I dont ''inhale'' your sweets and you should be lucky that this Princess has honored you by eating your food!! For you information, this Princess can stop eating your sweets whenever I want!! I just choose not to." said Jasmine with a red face. "Ohh please. As if I would believe that. That Itachi clone who constantly gives you food dissipates everyday allowing me to receive his experiences for the day. And nearly everyday since we have met you have been having so many sweets that you basically inhale them as if your life depended on it. But anyway lets just set aside whether or not you can stop eating my food, which by the way you can''t, and lets test out those new powers of yours." said Itachi as Jasmine face was getting redder and redder as she was walking over to the boulder that stood some 10 feet away from them all the while mumbling to herself that she could stop eating his food and it wasn''t that delicious to begin with. As Jasmine got to the boulder with the fork in her hand she traced on the lines on it. As she stuck the fork into the line she was surprised to find out that there was practically no resistance at all and she could trace the line as if she was cutting through foam rather than a boulder. As she had traced the line completely she looked up to see that the boulder was cut in two with a perfect cutting line. ''If I can do this to a boulder using just a simple fork, than those Divine practitioners of the Gods Realm are basically as fragile as a porcelain doll. This power combined with the Age Seal and my own speed and spiritual perception abilities is basically makes me undefeatable. Well first lets test put the Age Seal. According the information that I got from the system I should click my teeth and then time would stop moving.'' Thought Jasmine to herself as she clicked her teeth. Looking around Jasmine noticed that there was no more sound. She also saw leaves being frozen in mid air as they falling from the trees. Looking over at Itachi, Jasmine saw being frozen mid step as he was probably walking over to her. ''These powers are amazing!! Whit these powers I can definitely get my revenge on that bitch and my bastard of a father.'' thought Jasmine to herself when she suddenly bit with enormous pain. "AAAHHHHHH!!!!..... THAT DAMN POISON!!" screamed Jasmine as she was being crippled from the pain from the backlash of the Absolute God Slaying Poison that was still in her system. Quickly clicking her teeth again she cancelled the time freeze. Itachi stood back to look at Jasmine as she walked over to the boulder with the fork in her hand. Looking at her he saw her effortlessly stabbing the fork into the boulder and slicing it apart as if it was made of paper. Just as he took a step to see the slice for him self he suddenly saw how Jasmine had suddenly changed. One second she stood in front of the boulder and suddenly just like that she was on the ground screaming in pain. Seeing this Itachi quickly ran over to her. ''She must have used the Age Seal and stopped time. But this also means that she used her Profound Energy and that must have caused a backlash from the Absolute God Slaying Poison!! How could I be such an idiot and forget that she still has that poison in her body and encourage her to test out her new powers!!'' thought Itachi to himself as he ran over to Jasmine while quickly biting his thumb and drawing blood. As he got to Jasmine he stuck his bloody finger in Jasmine''s mouth who began sucking on his blood. After a minute Jasmine''s expression softened up indicating that she was no longer in pain. "I''m so sorry Jasmine. I completely forgot that you still had that poison in your body. I shouldn''t have encouraged you to test out your new powers. I''m really sorry." said Itachi as he held Jasmine in his arms while she was sucking his blood. "No its also my fault. I was so eager to test these new powers that I just ignored the fact that I was still poisoned. But thank you for helping me out." said Jasmine as the pain was receding. "Of course. Its like I said Jasmine. I won''t abandon you no matter what." said Itachi with a smile. Just as he wanted to get up, Itachi suddenly froze in place as a wide smile grew on his face. "What is the matter? Why are you suddenly smiling like that?" asked Jasmine as was confused about Itachi sudden change in behaviour. Itachi in turn was just smiling even wider as he turned to Jasmine to tell her the news. "Looks like one of my clones has found the place of that treasure. Lets go!" Said Itachi excitedly as he teleported away to location with Jasmine in his arms. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hey there dear readers JRT02 here. I am really sorry for taking so long to update. I had a lot of new ideas for my story and I was just thinking how to put these ideas into the stories. And work and the renovation at my parents house also kept me from writing very much so that is also part of why this chapter took so long. I am really sorry about it and I will say it again. I AM NOT DROPPING THIS STORY If I do drop this story I will tell you. But anyways enjoy your day and enjoy this chapter. Chapter 23 - Off to the Phoenix Trial After using the Flying Raijin Jutsu, Itachi and Jasmine arrive at the place where the Purple God Crystal is. Looking around he could see that they were in a clearing in the middle of the forest. The exact place where the Flying Raijin kunai was placed there was a scorch mark on the ground. It was just merely 2 cm across so it could very easily be overlooked. But looking at the scorch mark Itachi could sense a dense amount of Profound Energy coming from it. And looking at it even the system and the Sky Poison Pearl were giving of signals that there was treasure here. Putting Jasmine down he told here that this is the place of the treasure. "Here it is. Under this little scorch mark here is the treasure. Now stand aside, I''m going to dig up everything here and see what we got." said Itachi to Jasmine as she stood aside to give him some space. Moments later the other Itachi clones also arrived but they quickly dashed off in different directions to provide lookout while Jasmine and the original Itachi dig up the treasure. As Jasmine backed off and gave Itachi enough space, he stood there and activated his Mangekyou Sharingan. SUSANOO All of a sudden orange colored Profound Energy started exploding out of Itachi''s body before forming itself into a spinal cord with a rib cage and two skeletal arms attached to it. Itachi then used the Susanoo''s arms to dig up the soil underneath him. As Itachi was digging, Jasmine was staring at him with wide open eyes shocked to suddenly see a orange colored skeleton made entirely out of Profound Energy emerge out of Itachi. After Itachi finished digging he went into the hole and saw an enormous amount of Purple Veined Divine Crystals. Quickly going to work, he absorbed each and every purple crystal into the Sky Poison Pearl eventually ending up with 50 kg of Purple Veined Divine Crystals. Coming out of the hole he looked over to Jasmine just to see her staring at him in shock. "Hey Jasmine, you okay in there?" said Itachi as he was waving his hand in front of Jasmine''s face. "What was that?" asked Jasmine to with wide open eyes. "What was what?" asked Itachi "What was that giant orange skeleton made of pure Profound Energy that suddenly grew out you." said Jasmine "Ohhh that. Well that was the Susanoo. The third power of the Mangekyou Sharingan that I told you about. You have seen me use the Amaterasu against that True Dragon and the Tsukuyomi against that Lu Zhannan guy during the banquet. The Susanoo is the third power of the Mangekyou Sharingan. What you saw was the first of five stages of the Susanoo. The first stage is where the rib cage and its arms are formed. The second stage forms a complete upper body skeleton that is 10 m tall. The third stage forms muscle and skin tissue over the skeleton and gives it armor and weapons, at this stage the Susanoo become 15 m tall. The fourth stage is were the lower body of the Susanoo is formed making the Susanoo 40 m tall. As for the fifth stage, you''ll have to wait for it. And every time I use the Susanoo I get more proficient at using it allowing me manifest the higher stages of the Susanoo until I''ve reached the fifth stage." said Itachi to Jasmine who was getting more shocked by the minute. "If your Susanoo gets bigger and stronger with every higher stage, what else can it do?" asked Jasmine who was getting more curious. "Well the Susanoo first ability is to be the user''s shield. It''s also called ''The Ultimate Shield'', for it can take an enormous amount of attacks and still wont break. And second, it acts as the extension of users body. The Susanoo will fight on my behalf and I will be anchored to it. Wherever I go, the Susanoo follows me always keeping me at its center. At the fourth stage I will be suspended inside the Susanoo and I will move the Susanoo around as a second, much bigger body. As for the rest of its abilities, you''ll have to wait and see." said Itachi with a smirk on his face. "Ok.... well those powers aside for now. What did you find down there? I didn''t really pay much attention after I saw you use that Susanoo of yours." said Jasmine. Hearing this, Itachi couldn''t help but smile as he told Jasmine the good news. "Well good news, you can cross 35 kg of Purple Veined Divine Crystals of your list, cause I just found 50 kg of this stuff down that hole." said Itachi as he brought out all of the purple crystals he collected in the mine. Looking at this small mountain of Purple Veined Divine Crystals appear in front of her stunned Jasmine. "How is this possible? This many Purple Veined Divine Crystals shouldn''t be here unless black lighting struck this place many times, but why should it strike this particular place so much then? Heey Itachi, can you ask the system what''s so special about this place?" Asked Jasmine curiously. "Way ahead of you. I''ve already asked the system and even the system doesn''t know why this place is so special. But heey - silver lining - we no longer have to look for those Purple Veined Divine Crystals to recreate your body, am I right?" said Itachi "Yeah, I guess you''re right about that. So where are we going next?" asked Jasmine. "We are going back to New Moon City and from there we''ll go to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Apparently there is a Phoenix Trial grounds in that forest and I am gonna go there and get the Phoenix Bloodline." said Itachi while he was rubbing his hands together and smiling. "How do you know there is a Phoenix Trial Ground there?" asked Jasmine Instead of answering Itachi just pointed to his head, signaling to Jasmine that the system told him. Getting the hint, Jasmine just went back into the Sky Poison Pearl before Itachi teleported back to the alley that was marked with a Hiraishin-mark in New Moon City. Arriving back at New Moon City Itachi just walked out off the alley and in the direction of the city gates towards the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Walking around the city he was noticing that a lot people were running around the city in a hurry. Listening in to to the people around him, he heard them talking about how Itachi had beaten and half crippled Xiao Luocheng and how the Xiao Branch Sect guards are looking for him. Listening to these conversations him, Itachi knew that Xiao Tiannan has obviously kept the theft a secret and used the fact that Itachi had half crippled his son as an excuse to have his guards look for him. "I just listened in to what those people were saying and its obvious that they are looking for you because you robbed them, but how did they know it was you. You were disguised at that time and you didn''t show your true self to them, so how do they even know its you?" asked Jasmine. "Ohh very simple. I left behind a letter saying it was me who robbed them." said Itachi as he took out the note from his Inventory and gave it to Jasmine in the Sky Poison Pearl. Jasmine who started reading the note almost immediately started laughing from its content. { Dear Sect Master of the Xiao Branch Sect. F.U.C.K YOU Sincerely Itachi Uchiha P.S. HA-HA-HA-HA-HA-HA-NEH-NEH-NEH-NEH-NEH-NEH} ( A.N.: this Eric Cartman iconic ''making fun of you laugh'') "Hahahaha..... No wonder he is so desperately searching for you. First you cripple his son, then you rob everything he had in his vault and now you''re rubbing salt in his wound with this letter. I honestly would have just killed them with but a flick of my wrist, but this is so much better." said Jasmine as she was laughing. "Ohhh Jasmine. You are wrong about one thing. I did not just rub salt into his wounds, I rubbed a ton of salt into his wound while I was laughing at him. But anyways, I sense that one of those Xiao branch sect guys is coming this way. I guess one of locals must have told one of those guards and now they''re coming for me." said Itachi as he was walking to the city gates at a faster pace. Walking out of the city he could still sense that Xiao guy was on his heels and was deliberately letting him walk out of the city in order to avoid any attention. As Itachi walked into the forest outside of town, out of sight of everyone, he came to a stop. "You can come out now!! I know you have been following me since New Moon City!!" yelled Itachi at the person following him. Just as he said that, a guy showed himself from behind a tree some 50 m behind Itachi looking absolutely mad. Looking at his clothes it was obvious he was from the Xiao branch sect. "I remember you from the banquet night. You''re Xiao Zaihe, aren''t you?" said Itachi with a c.o.c.ky smile that only further infuriated Xiao Zaihe. "Correct. I am Xiao Zaihe. And now that we are here, away from everyone else, it''s time for you to suffer the consequences for daring to steal our treasures, you filthy little rat!! I suggest you hand over everything you stole from us right now and kowtow a hundred time before me now and I may just decide to spare your life and just leave you crippled for the of your life!!" yelled Xiao Zaihe. "Pffffttt.... Hahahahaha.... Ohh man you are funny. You are like a 5-year old trying to act like a tough guy. How about this, you turn around and go back to where you came from and forget all about me. This way we can both go home, so what do you say?" said Itachi "YOU''RE COURTING DEATH, YOU LITTLE BASTARD!!!" screamed Xiao Zaihe as he used the weapon that he brought with him. POISON FIRE ROD A flicker of fire burst out of the weapon and right towards Itachi. Itachi, instead of dodging or trying to protect himself, just stood there and smiled looking at the attack approach him. BOOOOMMM!!! Upon impact the flicker of fire exploded into a big cloud of fire, smoke and dust. Xiao Zaihe just stood there and saw how Itachi didn''t even try to dodge or do anything. Thinking that he was most likely severely wounded or perhaps even dead, not that it mattered, he would go up to him and take his storage rings and take back the treasure he stole. As he was walking to him the cloud was dissipating and he was seeing an orange light shining through the smoke and dust. As the smoke and dust completely dissipated, Xiao Zaihe was rooted to the spot. Instead of seeing Itachi being on the ground wounded or dead, he instead stood there perfectly fine. But what terrified him beyond belief was the upper body of a 10 m tall orange skeleton made out of pure Profound Energy that surrounded Itachi. Looking at the skeleton, Xiao Zaihe felt like he was looking at the very personification of death itself looming over him. "Tssk...tssk...tssk...tssk. Ahh Xiao Zaihe, you should have taken my offer when you had the chance. And now it''s to late. Well it has been nice knowing you. Bye Bye." said Itachi as the Susanoo lifted it right hand in the sky ready to come smacking down on Xiao Zaihe. "SENIOR, PLEASE WAIT!!! I WAS UNDER ORDERS TO GET YOU!!! PLEASE SPARE MY LIFE, I WILL GIVE YOU EVERYTHING YOU WANT!!! JUST PLEASE SPARE THIS LOWLY ONE''S LIFE." screamed Xiao Zaihe in fear as he was begging for his life. And just like that Itachi stopped the Susanoo''s hand from coming down on Xiao Zaihe. Seeing this opportunity Xiao Zaihe wanted to make a break for it, only to find out his body wouldn''t move no matter how hard he tried. "If you think this has a happy ending, you haven''t been paying attention. You people really are a bunch of pathetic little p.u.s.s.y''s. When you people believe you have the upper hand you act like the most arrogant pieces of shit and expect other to just sit there and let you do whatever you want with them. You let those people beg for mercy and bask in the feeling of superiority over them. But when the roles are reversed you immediately start acting like a bunch of f.u.c.k.i.n.g cowards and start begging for mercy and run away only to come back with other people to do your fighting. You really disgust me. If you stood tall and accepted your death like a real man I would have made sure that there was no pain, but now you are gonna die slowly and very painfully." said Itachi. And like that Itachi made the Susanoo grab Xiao Zaihe and slowly started to crush him with the sounds of his bones being broken and his screams of agony ringing through the forest. After breaking nearly all of his bones, Itachi brought Xiao Zaihe down to eye level. Looking at Xiao Zaihe, his face was covered in blood pouring out of his nose, mouth ears and even his eyes. His body was crushed until it was nearly as thin as a noodle, but Xiao Zaihe was still not dead, he was just barely breathing and conscious. "Huhh...You are quit persistent, like a c.o.c.kroach." said Itachi. And like that the Susanoo lifted his hand and slammed Xiao Zaihe into the ground, crushing him like an insect. "Hmmph.... Filthy coward. Well time for me to get to the Phoenix Trial and get myself the Phoenix Bloodline." said Itachi to himself as walked towards the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Chapter 24 - The Phoenix Clan - part 1 Walking into the forest in the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, Itachi suddenly thought of something. ''Why am I walking to the Phoenix Trial? According to the story Yun Che flew to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range on Cang Yue''s bird, but I don''t have that luxury. And according to the story, Yun Che would get a snow phoenix from Chu Yeuli after Chu Yuechan left the Frozen Cloud Asgard after they found out she was pregnant from Yun Che''s child. Seeing as how I have no desire what so ever to r.a.p.e. Chu Yuechan or take her anywhere near the Primordial Azure Dragon trial grounds, I have to get my own bird. And besides this bird would also serve as a gift for Feng Xue''er seeing as how I am not gonna get Chu Yuechan''s snow phoenix, I''ll have to get creative and get my own snow bird. And honestly none of these snow birds could even remotely match up to the best snow bird of them all: Articuno.'' thought Itachi to himself Just as Itachi wanted to ask the system about bringing Pokemon''s into this world he sees a small notification sign in the corner of his eye. Wondering what it could be he opened the notification. DING* [ "Congratulations host for completing Hidden Quest: No More Reason For War. Objective of the Hidden Quest: Find the Purple Veined Divine Crystal mine and empty it out before the Divine Phoenix Empire invades the Blue Wind Empire to get their hands on it. Rewards: Host''s cultivation level is increased by one level." ] And just like that Itachi''s cultivation level had risen from level 8 to level 9 Earth Profound Realm. [ ''Hey system, what is this hidden quest about? And why have I never heard about it. And why have I only gotten the reward after I opened the Hidden Quest notification?'' ] DING* [ " Answer: The Hidden Quest is a feature of the system that turns random plot points into quests that are hidden from the host until completion. Once the host has completed these quests, a notification symbol will be visible in the corner of the host''s vision and the host will be required to manually open the notification to receive the quest rewards. The plot points that are turned into main quests can not be hidden quests at the same time. The content of the hidden quests that involve the random plot point will require the host to either bring a change to said plot point or to replicate the plot point depending on the hidden quest that is than currently active. Host will only receive a notification sign once the hidden quest has been completed, hidden quests that result in a failure will not be visible to host. Lastly, all hidden quests rewards involve the host cultivation level to rise by one level." ] ''Huh..... neat. Well guess I''ll have to keep an eye out for that hidden quest notification sign. Back to the matter at hand, I need a snow bird and there is no better one than Articuno.'' [ ''System, how much does it cost to get the Legendary Bird Pokemon Articuno?'' ] DING* [ "Cost for summoning Articuno from the Pokemon world is gonna cost 250,000 system credits. To make "] [ ''Alright system, buy Articuno.''] Right after he said that a blue light appears in front of Itachi that slowly took the shape of a bird. After a few seconds the blue light dissipated, leaving behind a 10 m tall majestic blue bird with a white belly, three distinct crown like feathers on its head above its red eyes and a tail that was longer than its body. (A.N.: For those who say: "Hey, Articuno is not that big." To those people I say: "You are completely right." The reason I have made Articuno so big is because this world has beasts that are f.u.c.k.i.n.g enormous. There is even a 250 km long black whale in the later chapters, so bringing a bird that is just a measly 1.5 m tall was not very... how do you say it... impressive. So I have made the decision to enlarge Articuno by a factor of 7 to make it more impressive. For those Pokemon fans who read my story and are like: "Hey!! Author, what you are doing there is sacrilegious to the sacred world of Pokemon." To those people I say: "My story, my rules. Write your goddamn story then." So that basically explains why I did it. Enjoy the rest of the chapter) DING* [ "In order for host to complete the summoning and subsequent contracting of a summoned beast (Pokemon), host must place a bloodied finger on the beast (Pokemon) forehead. This will result in a contract being formed between the summoner and summoning beast (Pokemon)."] Listening to the system, Itachi proceeds to bite his finger till its bleeding and places it on Articuno''s forehead. Moments later a swallow shaped tattoo appears on the back of his right hand, indicating that the contract has been completed. "Alright Articuno, let''s go." said Itachi as he got on Articuno and flew of in the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range just above the trees. After flying six hours straight, they were getting closer to the center of the forest. After they were in the air Jasmine came out and started asking about Articuno and Itachi told her that Articuno was from a world were beast like these roamed about and each one has its own unique powers and characteristics. Soon after he heard screams down at the forest floor and told Articuno to go down to the forest floor. Getting of of Articuno and putting it and Jasmine into the Sky Poison Pearl, Itachi looks around the forest and quickly spots three men, dressed in leather armor and holding swords, chasing after two frightened children. "Sister, you have to keep running!!" yells the boy to his sister as he holds her hand while they are running away from their pursuers. "Brother, I can''t run anymore! I am so tired." says the girl to her brother as she collapses to the ground. Her brother tries to get her to stand up but to no avail as their pursuers catch up. "Gotcha you filthy brats. You thought you could run away from us. You should have let yourself be captured from the beginning, it would saved you a lot of pain. Because now I am gonna cut of your feet to make sure you won''t run away from us again." Said one of the three men as he closed in on the children while the other two stayed back grinning maniacally. "Brother, I am scared!! Please, help me!!" cried the girl as she was clinging to her brother in fear. "Don''t worry, I''m right here. Everything is gonna be fine. Just stay behind me." Said the boy to his little sister as he valiantly stood between her and the kidnappers. But one could see that he was afraid with his legs that were shaking, his lips quivering and the tears that were forming in his eyes. ''Someone, anyone!? Please help us!?'' thought the boy to himself as one of the kidnappers was approaching them with a predatory grin on his face. When all of a sudden a guy in a black coat with red clouds imprinted on it appeared between them. "What the!? Who the f..... THUD!!" said the kidnapper when all of a sudden his head was cut of and fell to the ground with following shortly after. "BLACK DRAGON NOOOOOO!!!! YOU BASTARD!!!" yell the other two kidnappers in anger as they rush at Itachi only to for their bodies to suddenly stop moving. DEMONIC ILLUSIONS: STAKES SHACKLING TECHNIQUE As this was happening, the two children were watching on not daring to move a muscle. When they look at the guy in the black coat they see him turning around to look at them holding a bloodied sword in his hand that disappears. Afraid that this guy would hurt them like the other guys, the boy stays on guard shielding his sister while she hides behind her brother. "That was pretty brave of you, protecting your sister like that little boy. Don''t be afraid, I''m not here to hurt you or anything. I came here to help you." Said Itachi with a smile. Hearing that they''re no longer in danger, the boy collapsed to the ground in exhaustion and they both started to cry that their ordeal is finally over. Giving them both a hug, Itachi let them cry on his shoulders and patiently waited for them to stop. After a few minutes they both calmed enough for Itachi to let them go. "Thank you... sniff sniff.... brother. But why do those two not attack us? You killed their buddy but they are just standing there." said the curiously. "Oh those two. Don''t worry about them. They can''t even move a single muscle, much less hurt you. But can you tell me what happened?" saif Itachi. And like that they told him everything that happened. The boy, Feng Xi, and his sister, Feng Lin, were playing at a creek near their village where they always go to catch fish, frogs and bugs and play in the water there. Until those three suddenly showed up and tried to kidnap them. At first Feng Xi and his sister, who knew the forest better than the three men, managed to run away but soon they caught up again and because of their differences in physique they were gaining on them. When Feng Lin collapsed of exhaustion, Feng Xi, instead of running away himself, tried to protect his sister from these men even though he knew they were much stronger. And just as those men would catch them, Itachi showed up and saved them. Listening to their stories and looking over their bodies, Itachi could see that they were bruised, scratched and exhausted from running through the forest. So to help them out he took out two Senzu beans from his inventory and gave it to them. "Here, eat these beans. These will help you get your strength back." Said Itachi as he gave them both a Senzu bean, which they both quickly ate and noticed that they back to full strength. Just as they wanted to thank Itachi, he put them under a genjutsu and had them go to sleep. "Sorry about that you two, but you don''t need to see what happens next." said Itachi to the children as he focused his attention on the other two mercenaries who were both just about ready to attack Itachi when he paralyzed their bodies. Using the String-String Fruit powers he tied them both up at their necks, their legs and feet and their arms and hands to the trees surrounding them making sure that they have no way to move their bodies and spread out their arms and legs. After that he dispelled the illusion. "AAAHHHHH!!! YOU!?!? WHAT THE F.U.C.K WAS THAT!?" screamed one of the men in rage and pain before he looked around and noticed that his body was tied up and he couldn''t move a bit. "YOU BASTARD!! YOU BETTER LET US GO RIGHT NOW!! OR ELSE WE WILL.....[choking sounds]" said the mercenaries before Itachi tightened the strings around their necks choking them and releasing the stranglehold 10 seconds later. "It seems to me you still think you have a say in this matter. Well than, let me put in a way for you to understand. Right now, you two are my prisoners. I am going to ask you some questions and you will answer them. And just so you know, I will get the answers that I want. One way or the other, you will tell me what I want to know." said Itachi as he looked at his prisoners who were glaring hatefully at him. "Let''a start with you on the left. Who are you and why did want to kidnap these children?" said Itachi to which the only answer he got was being spat at by him. "Well, guess you won''t talk. Well then you on the right, who are you and why did want to kidnap these children?" said Itachi. "How about you bring me your mother first, I''ll show her what a real man feels like. After that I will tell you everything, if I feel like it." said the guy with a smug grin on his face. "So, that''s how you want to play it. Fine, but don''t say I never asked you politely first." said Itachi as he activated his Mangekyo Sharingan and used Tsukuyomi on them. "Now tell me, who are you and what is your purpose for coming here?" Chapter 25 - The Phoenix clan - part 2 And just like that, the two men started talking about who they were and what their purpose was for coming here. The two were called Black Fox and Black Claw respectively and were part of the Black Demon mercenary group. Their members were all men who were at the Nascent Profound Realm, except their captain and vice-captains who were at level 3 and level 1 True Profound Realm respectively. They heard about a village of people living secluded in the forest and so their purpose for coming here was to kidnap the children to sell them to evil sects that cultivate using their vital yin and yang, make the women their s.e.x slaves and kill all the men. Hearing this made Itachi absolutely livid. "Hey Itachi, why are you so angry? What happened?" said Jasmine in his mind. "It''s because of these filthy rats that I am so livid right now. Haven''t you been paying to what they said just now?" said Itachi to Jasmine. "What?! Of course I have been paying attention. It''s just that I uhhh.... that I..... I uhhhh" said Jasmine hurriedly in a fl.u.s.ter trying to come up with something. While Jasmine was trying to come up with an excuse, Itachi knew that she didn''t pay any attention and was just trying to save face. But since he was busy at the moment he decided to just let it go and focus on those mercenaries. "It doesn''t matter anyway. The reason that I''m angry is because of these two in front of me and what they told me." said Itachi as he told Jasmine what those mercenaries came here to do and suffice to say that Jasmine was also super angry. "So, what are you going to do with them. If you don''t kill them right now, I will." Said Jasmine visibly angry after hearing the story. "Ohh don''t worry. I will kill them, but only after I show them something. So go back into the pearl and enjoy the show." Said Itachi. After Jasmine went back into the pearl, Itachi undid the genjutsu on those two. "What just happened!? How are we still here!? Weren''t we just back at camp?" Said the mercenaries before they saw Itachi. Just as they wanted to scream and curse at him, he stitched their mouths shut with the strings. "Shut up and listen!! First off, thank you for telling me all your plans and where your camp is located. And second, you two are going to die here but not before I show you two something." Said Itachi as he used the Shadow Clone Jutsu to summon three clones who look exactly like the three of them causing them to look on in shock at the clones. "These three clones, who look exactly like you, will go back to your camp and will tell everyone there how you managed to find the village but that you were chased away by some strong but very beautiful woman. This woman was more beautiful than any you have ever seen before and was at the beginning of the True Profound Realm so she could be a treasure for your captain. So as your captain greed and l.u.s.t reaches its peak, he will surely order your entire mercenary band to come and capture everyone in the village. That''s when he and all your mercenary companions will fall head first into my trap and I''ll eliminate everyone in one fell swoop." Said Itachi much to the horror of the two, who tried to free themselves to no avail. And like that he sent the three clones to the mercenary camp to lure them to the village. Itachi then used the strings to grab the corpse of the first mercenary and threw it to the other two. Then he used the strings to create a dense sphere made of strings around the three of them. The sphere that completely enveloped them only had one small opening at the front. FIRE STYLE: FIRE BALL JUTSU Using the strings to keep the flames from burning the forest and using it as a makeshift kiln, Itachi burned the three mercenaries to ashes. After he burned the mercenaries to ashes, he went to undo the genjutsu on the two children and wake them up. Soon Feng Xi woke up first. "Good morning sleepy head. Did you sleep well?" Said Itachi to Feng Xi as he woke up. "Ohh man, I had the weirdest dream ever. I dreamt that I could fly through the air, but like really really fast. What happened here, and where are those men that were chasing us?" Said Feng Xi. "Ohh don''t worry about them. Let''s just wake up you sister and get you two back to your village." said Itachi as he woke up Feng Lin. After she woke up they started walking to their village. A few hours later they arrived at their village and just then a woman rushed towards them whilst crying tears of joy. "Ling''er!! Xi''er!! Thank the heavens that you''re okay!!" cried a woman, who was most likely their mother, whilst holding the two children in her arms as they cried as well. As the family reunion continued, a man approached them with tears in his eyes. He hugged his family for a bit before walking over to Itachi with a bright smile on his face. "Ohh thank you so much for bringing back my children kind stranger. I am Feng Baichuan, I am the leader of this village. May I know the name of my children''s savior?" said Feng Baichuan to Itachi with a big smile on his face "Greetings, my name is Itachi Uchiha." said with a smile before he became serious. "Feng Baichuan, we need to talk. It''s a matter of utmost urgency. Can we go somewhere where we can talk in private." said Itachi to which Feng Baichuan nodded and brought him to his home to talk. Itachi was looking around the village as he was walking to Feng Baichuan''s home and just like the story he noticed that everyone was at level 10 Elementary Profound Realm and had a mahogany red mark of the Phoenix on their foreheads. "You have noticed it as well, huh? This village has the aura of the Phoenix permeating it and those people here all have the mark of the Phoenix on their foreheads and yet they''re all at level 10 Elementary Profound Realm. Something strange must be going on in this village." Said Jasmine "Yeah, I noticed it as well. Either they''re too lazy to continue cultivating beyond level 10 Elementary Profound Realm or it''s something else. But my guess is that there is some kind curse here." said Itachi to Jasmine. After a short walk through the village they arrived at Feng Baichuan''s home and entered. "So, what is it you needed to talk about?" said Feng Baichuan. "I have some good news and bad news for you. The bad news is that those who tried to kidnap your children will be back with their entire group, consisting of at least a hundred men, and they will come for your entire village. I think they will be by tomorrow. But the good news is¡­..." Said Itachi and just as he wanted to tell him the rest, Feng Baichuan obviously goes into super panic mode. "WHAT!!! NONONONONONONONONO!!! This can''t be happening!! Heavens no!! WHY?!?! What should we do?! We can''t abandon this village!! But I can''t doom everyone either!! NONONONONO NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" Screamed Feng Baichuan in complete hysteria. Itachi who just wanted to tell him the rest was taken back by his hysterical reaction that he honestly didn''t expect to be this severe. Waiting for a few minutes for Feng Baichuan to stop his ranting, but seeing the signs that he was not gonna stop any time soon Itachi walked up to him and slapped him across the face bringing him back from his hysterical tirade. "Focus man! Goddamn! I wasn''t even done telling you everything. What I was gonna tell you, before you started going all bat-shit crazy on me here, was that I also have good news. You don''t have to worry about a single thing from those guys. I will handle every single one of them, all I need from all of you is to stay inside your homes and do not come out until I say so." Said Itachi much to the horror of Feng Baichuan. "WHAT!?!? No, you can''t be serious?! There are at least a hundred men. You can''t be seriously thinking to take them all on by yourself!" Yelled Feng Baichuan to Itachi to which he replied with unleashing his power for Feng Baichuan to feel, who staggered back in shock at Itachi''s strength. "Ohh don''t be mistaken. I am more than strong enough to take them on. The weakest among them is at level 4 Nascent Profound Realm while the strongest is at level 3 True Profound Realm. I on the other hand am at level 10 Earth Profound Realm. So they can all come here and I will take them all down in one fell swoop. That''s why I told you to stay indoors, not because I want to sacrifice myself so that you can escape, but because all of you with your level 10 Elementary Profound Realm strength level would be in my way. Which brings me to my next question. Why are all you level 10 Elementary Profound Realm and what is that mark on all of your foreheads?" said Itachi which caused Feng Baichuan to widen momentarily before letting out a sigh. "Sigh... Fine. Seeing as how you have saved my children and brought them back and are also taking care of the mercenary problem. I might as well tell you." Said Feng Baichuan before telling Itachi the history of the Phoenix Clan and how a distant ancestor was cursed by the Phoenix Spirit for taking innocent lives with the Phoenix flames. The mark and its color on their foreheads, that is normally hidden and only visible during usage of the Phoenix flames, is an indicator of the curse brought on by the Phoenix Spirit itself that does not allow their cultivation level to go above level 10 Elementary Profound Realm. How their clan has lived isolated from the outside world and prayed to the Phoenix Spirit to lift their curses and hoped that someone can complete the Phoenix Trials and maybe able to convince the Phoenix Spirit to lift their curses. "Uh-huh Uh-huh. I understand. So in short you also need someone who can complete the Phoenix Trial and convince it to lift the curse that has plagued your clan. What if I take the Phoenix Trial to try and lift the curse, AFTER I take care of the mercenary problem. How does that sound?" said Itachi to which he looked at Itachi like their savior. "Really?! You will really take on the Phoenix Trial for us and finally liberate us from terrible curse that has plagued for so long?!?!" said Feng Baichuan in a quivering voice on the verge of crying. "I am mainly doing it for myself to obtain the Phoenix bloodline and if I can help all of you out in the process, all the better. It''s like catching two birds with one stone, am I right?" said Itachi "Yeah, I guess you''re right about. You''ll get the Phoenix bloodline and we will finally be freed from this curse. We both benefit from this, so why not." Shrugged Feng Baichuan. "Well you''re awfully nonchalant about all of this." Said Itachi. "Well living under this curse for many generations has taught me not to question a gift sent by the heavens. You saved my children from those fiends and you brought them back so your heart must be in right place. In the end it''s not up to me, but to you to complete the trial and to the Phoenix Spirit to deem you worthy of obtaining its bloodline. All we can do is pray that you can complete the trial and that you can convince the Phoenix to finally break this curse of ours." Said Feng Baichuan. "Alright then, I will go and make my preparations and you go and warn everybody. Ohh, one more thing. Do not touch any of the strings you''re gonna see, they''re part of my trap that I''m gonna set for those mercenaries." Said Itachi to which Feng Baichuan nodded and went out to warn everybody. Itachi also left his house and quickly jumped in trees surrounding the village. In every tree he jumped into he''d hang strings from them and lower them down to a height of 15 feet. The villagers were looking with wide eyes at Itachi super agility and how he quickly went from one tree to another and watched as he ran perpendicular up the trees and would stick to the branches upside down, all the while shooting out strings and hanging them from the trees giving the village a sort creepy, haunted look. But hearing their village leader telling them the news of the mercenary invasion and hearing that they had nothing to worry about because Itachi more than strong to handle all of them made the villagers happy hearing this. After hanging string in the trees all around the entire village, Itachi took a seat in one of the trees that had a perfect vantage point overlooking the entire village. [ ''System, buy the Mangekyo Sharingan''s from both Sasuke and Obitio Uchiha and buy both of their Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan upgrades as well.''] *DING [ "Affirmative, the price for each Mangekyo Sharing is 250,000 system credits and their Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan upgrade is also 250,000 system bringing the total cost to 1,000,000 system credits. The process of implanting and upgrading the new Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan''s will take 1 hour and will be very painful. During this time, host is required not to move or to open his eyes. The process will start once host has given the signal."] [ ''I am ready system, start the process.''] And like that the pain of getting new Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan''s etched into his eyes started all over again, but since this was his second time Itachi was much calmer this time around. An hour later he opened showcasing his new Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan''s to this world. First Sasuke''s Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan''s and then Obito''s Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan''s. (A.N.: Because Obito Uchiha never had Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan''s in the canon, I went with a fan rendition of it. If you are curious to know how they look like visit this link: https://www.deviantart.com/vinvlogs/art/mangekyo-sharingan-eterno-kakashi-512916698 ) Finishing all of the preparation, there was nothing left to do than wait. The next day around noon, Itachi started to feel dozens of strange energy signatures approach the village. And among them are his three disguised shadow clones. Soon the entire Black Demon mercenary group would walk head first into his trap and this brought a smile to Itachi''s face. WELCOME TO MY WEB SAID THE SPIDER TO THE FLY Chapter 26 - End of the Black Demon Group Staying in the trees overlooking the village, Itachi could see the arrival of the Black Demon mercenary group. Suffice to say, they were not very subtle in their approach to the village. "HAHAHAHAHAHA.... Alright men, you know what to do. Gather all the women and children and kill the men. When you find that little beauty, make sure you give her to me. I''ll enjoy her first and after I''ve had enough of her then you can enjoy her as well." Said the voice booming across the village with extreme malevolence. Watching the only entrance to the village, Itachi could see a hundred men approaching, all with vicious smiles on their faces. After they set foot in the village, they immediately went to work gathering the villagers. They spread out across the entire village going to the houses in order to get the villagers, but just before they could touch the doors they suddenly lost all control in their bodies. "WHAT IS THIS!!! Why can''t I move my body?!?!" "SOMEONE?! HELP!!! I CAN''T MOVE?!" "CAPTAIN!! EVERYONE!! RETREAT!!" And just like that screams were heard throughout the village of the mercenaries losing control of their bodies and begging for either help or a retreat, but it was already too late. After the bodies of the entire mercenary group had been hijacked, Itachi moved them back to the village entrance but not before stitching everyone''s, except the captain''s, mouths shut to stop them screaming. There at the village entrance was Itachi awaiting them with his three disguised clones, suffice to say the look of pure rage in the captain was so great it was a wonder his eyes didn''t pop out. "BLACK CLAW, BLACK FOX, BLACK DRAGON!! YOU FILTHY TRAITORS!! HOW DARE YOU BETRAY ME?!" screamed the captain, Black Demon, at the three mercenary look-a-likes. "Let me answer that question for you." Said Itachi as he snapped his fingers causing the three mercenaries to pop into smoke. After the smoke dissipates, three more Itachi clones are revealed, causing the captain and the rest of the mercenary group to look in absolute bewilderment. "You see; they were never your comrades to begin with. The real ones are dead and I sent these clones disguised as them to lure you and your entire group to this village so that I could capture you all in one fell swoop. And would you look at that. You all fell for it hook, line and sinker." Said Itachi with a sly grin that scared them all. Except for the captain, who was only getting angrier. "BOY!! You better let us go, right now!! I must admit this is a nice trick, but ultimately pointless. If you let us go right now and kowtow hundred times, I might consider letting you join my group and I won''t cripple you for the rest of your life!!" Said Black Demon, confident that he was strong enough to get himself out of here and still get those children to sell them of and take the women as his s.e.x slaves. "Ohh really?! You think that you''re strong enough to threaten me! Well, here is my answer." Said Itachi as he immediately unleased his full power, scaring the entire group and the captain into submission. Seeing the danger that he and his group are facing, Black Demon tried to say something. But before he ever could his mouth was stitched closed. "Don''t bother talking to me. You were all dead the moment you decided to come here." Said Itachi. And so they started walking away from the village and deep into the forest. After walking for a few hours they reached a clearing in the forest. Looking over to his clones, he gives them their orders. "Alright you three, start digging the hole. I''ll keep an eye on these guys." Said Itachi after which his clones activated their Susanoo''s and started digging the hole. Looking over to the mercenary group, it was visible from the defeated looks in their eyes and the crying that they knew what was going to happen. "This is your punishment. I know what you and your mercenary group have been doing all these years. For many years you have kidnapped children from families that couldn''t defend themselves against you and sold them off to those evil sects that use their vital yin and yang as their cultivation method. During all those years you have made so much money dooming those poor children to a fate worse than death. And what did you do with all that money? Help out your family waiting for at home? Of course not. You wouldn''t allow any member to have a family, because that would endanger their loyalty to the group and you demanded absolute loyalty from your mercenaries. So instead you and your mercenaries would spend all that money on booze and buying expensive whores until all the money ran out and then you would start the process all over again. And now, karma has finally caught up to you. May God have mercy upon your souls, for I have none!!" said Itachi as he guided them all into the hole that had been dug. After positioning all of the mercenaries in the hole Itachi, who was in their middle, pointed the palm of his hand upwards and shoots an immense amount of strings, concentrated into a beam, high up in the air before it fans out and comes down to surround the entire mercenary group like a cage. After the birdcage has been deployed, Itachi released his hold on the mercenaries. In their desperation to escape, the mercenaries ran with all their might towards the bars thinking they could just run through those strings, only to end up on the other side of the bars sliced in pieces. The mercenaries behind them immediately stopped and took out their weapons to destroy the bars, only for it to end up in failure as their weapons were cut in pieces the moment they touched the bars. Seeing as how they won''t get out of this cage so easily, the mercenaries looked at Itachi with great vengeance in their eyes. "That bastard has left himself wide open. GET HIM!! Once we get him we can get out of this deathtrap." Screamed Black Demon who clearly forgot that Itachi was much stronger then all of them. And like that all the mercenaries rush at Itachi, desperate to get out and slash at him. Just as they were glad that Itachi still left himself wide open and didn''t offer any resistance, their hopes were smashed to pieces as their swords passed right though Itachi without hurting him at all. And then the cage started shrinking, forcing the mercenaries ever closer together to avoid the strings of death while still desperately trying to kill or grab Itachi to no avail. And like that the mercenaries were screaming in desperation at seeing their deaths approach while the key to their freedom was right next to them but unattainable. A few minutes later the cage was closed and all the mercenaries were dead. Walking out of the hole and in the direction of the village, Itachi gives the clones one last order. "Alright boys, fill up this hole and disperse. Good work on luring them all here." Said Itachi as he walked away towards the village. A few hours later he arrived at the village that was still completely silent. "Alright everyone, you can come out now!! They are all gone!!" yelled Itachi to which the villagers started pouring out of their houses and surrounded Itachi to give him their gratitude. Making his way through the crowd of people was Feng Baichuan who was making his way to Itachi. "Thank you!! Thank you so very much!! How can we ever repay you for this favor. Come let me bring you to the Phoenix Trial Grounds. That is the least I could for you." Said Feng Baichuan with tears in his eyes. Looking at him, one could see that his face was filled with gratitude that no words could describe. "Wait wait wait wait wait. Why should we hurry to go to the Phoenix Trial? Tomorrow is another day, I can go then. Today let us have a feast to celebrate." Said Itachi as he summoned his 9 clones and brought out the corpse of the Emperor Dragon he had slain back at the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. "Well I hope you''re all hungry, cause there''s enough meat here for everyone so don''t worry about not eating your fill." Said Itachi as he and his clones brought out tables, a barbeque and barbeque toolset, kegs of juices and sodas, bread, vegetables, sauces and big ass knives to cut up the dragon meat. And so they started setting up the feast. One Itachi clone would set up a table with the juice and soda kegs and hand out juices like: orange juice, gr.a.p.e juice, apple juice, tropical fruit, cola, 7-up, Fanta etc. 2 clones would be cutting the dragon meat in pieces, 3 others would man the barbeques and grill the meat while another 2 would man two tables and make burgers from the grilled dragon meat. And the other 2 Itachi''s would make sure that order was kept and people didn''t cut the line or that no fights would happen. And like that the feast began. The people would all crowd around the barbeque tables, drooling at the scent of the grilled meat. Order was kept as the villagers listened to the instructions given to them. The children especially would crowd around the juice and soda table to get another cup of juice that they had never drank before in their lives. The a.d.u.l.ts would mainly crowd around the barbeque table just waiting and watching how the burgers, the most delicious thing they had ever eaten, would be made. Every time they ate a burgers and washed it away with some juice or soda they would be right back in line for more. At the end of the day, everyone had eaten at least twenty burgers and drank at least ? a gallon of juice. Looking around the village, everyone was sitting on the ground unable to stand up anymore after eating to the point of near bursting. Feng Baichuan, who was sitting near the tables and letting out an occasional burp, was thanking Itachi again for everything he had done for him and his people. "Thank you¡­. [burp]. Thank you so very much. First you save us from certain disaster and now you have given us more food than we had ever had. And lastly it was the most delicious food I have ever eaten. I would love to let you in to the Phoenix Trial, but I''m simply unable to move. I think I, and the rest of the village, need at least two days before I can get back on my feet again. So I hope you don''t mind waiting for me. [burp]" said Feng Baichuan while he was rubbing his overfull belly. Itachi who was cleaning up after the feast, after repeatedly denying help from the villagers and telling them to just continue to enjoy food, was looking around the village with a smile on his face before answering Feng Baichuan. "Sure, I can wait. That Phoenix Trial ground is not gonna run away any time soon so I can wait. I just hope you have enjoyed the food." Said Itachi "This was without a shadow of a doubt the most delicious food I have ever eaten in my life. I am pretty sure you have ruined any other food for me for the rest my of life." Said Feng Baichuan. "Well glad to be of service. I think I''m gonna go to bed early. Don''t bother getting up, I''ll find my way." Said Itachi to which Feng Baichuan answered with pointing in the direction of his house. As he was walking towards his house, he was looking around and seeing people just lie on the ground, some were even sleeping, with blissful expressions on their faces. ''These people have been through enough shit already. This was the least that I could do for them.'' Thought Itachi to himself. "So Jasmine, how have you been doing this entire time." Said Itachi "I am¡­. [burp] doing good. Doing really good. It''s like that guy said. I am not gonna get of this bed for the next two days at least. [burp]" said Jasmine as she was lying on the bed after eating way too much hamburgers. "And how are you doing Articuno?" said Itachi "[burp]" "Fantastic, good to hear you''re doing great as well." said Itachi. As Itachi woke up the next day the first thing he did was access the system in preparation for the Phoenix Trial. ''If I remember correctly from the story. The Phoenix Trial had three parts: the purgatory flame demon, the arrows of the Phoenix and the test of character. The purgatory flame demon consisted of fighting a giant magma monster in a volcano, the arrows of the Phoenix consisted of dodging thousands of arrows and that test of character. Well seeing as how this is a fire based trial, water style jutsu''s would come in handy.'' Thought Itachi to himself. [ ''System, I want you to buy the following jutsu''s: Lightning style: Kirin, Lightning style: Chidori, the rasengan and Wind style: Rasenshuriken, Water style: Exploding water shock wave, Water style: Thousand hungry sharks, Water style: Super shark bomb and lastly the water clone jutsu. And get me the Orange Charred ring from Dark Souls and the Universal Energy Immunity Ring from D&D.''] DING* [ "Affirmative, the total price for all jutsu''s 400,000 system credits. But because host does not have the lightning elemental affinity, he must first buy the elemental affinity or extract said affinity from one of the Evil God''s seeds. Buying elemental affinity costs 500,000 system credits. The cost for the rings are 100,000 system credits in total. This will bring the total cost at 1,000,000 system credits. Warning: If host extract the elemental affinity from one of the Evil God''s seed, be warned that only elemental affinity is extracted and not the immunity. The rings have a durability that wears down the more the rings are used in combat. Once durability has hit 0 the rings will break and host must buy them again for the same price. Host is able to repair these rings at a price of 1000 system credits each or buy a repair kit for 100,000 system credits."] [ ''Alright system, buy all of it and install it.''] DING* ["Affirmative"] Itachi, who was on the bed in a lotus position, started to feel the information about the jutsu''s rush into his head giving him a splitting headache. At the same time, he felt a tingling sensation run through every fiber of body. From his skin and hair all the way down to his veins and bones. After 15 minutes it was all done and Itachi got up from his bed and out the door. Walking to the same spot where he left Feng Baichuan yesterday, he could see him sleeping peacefully on the ground. Looking around he saw basically the whole village lying on the ground asleep. ''Huh¡­. He wasn''t kidding when he said that he probably wouldn''t move from this spot for 2 days. Anyways, it''s time for me to get me some of that Phoenix blood'' thought Itachi to himself as he shook Feng Baichuan awake. "Huh¡­ wha-what. Where am I?....Ohh right, fell asleep on the ground after eating way too much." Said Feng Baichuan to himself as he looked up to who woke him up to see Itachi. "Ahh¡­. Junior Itachi! Guess it''s time for you to go to the Phoenix Trial Grounds. Let''s go, follow me." Chapter 27 - The Phoenix Trial Following after Feng Baichuan, Itachi soon found himself in a valley facing a giant boulder with a small phoenix symbol on it. Feng Baichuan took out a small knife and cut his finger with drawing blood and smeared it on the phoenix symbol. After which the boulder rolled out of the way showing a massive hall in the mountain and behind it a dark hallway. *DING [ "Incoming mission: Take the Phoenix Trial, succeed perfectly and obtain three drops of Phoenix blood. Reward for completion: Ability Lottery Ticket, Character Summoning Lottery Ticket and Equipment/Armor/Weapon Lottery Ticket Punishment for failure: All Mangekyo Sharingan and the Sharingan will be sealed away for 1 year."] Hearing the system give him the quest he was waiting for made Itachi just all the more excited to take on this trial and obtain even more powers and also a comrade. "Alright, here we are. Just go in and go in to that dark hallway in the back and you will eventually walk into the Phoenix Trial. From this point on it''s all on you. I wish you the best of luck and whether you make it not, the Phoenix Spirit will throw out regardless so you don''t have to worry about getting out of here." Said Feng Baichuan as he was about to walk away before Itachi asked him another question. "Hey! Quick question. Do you have any idea what the Phoenix Trial entails?" "Sorry, I cannot help you with that. Those who have gone through the Phoenix Trial cannot speak about its content. This way those who take on this Trial cannot have any knowledge before the Trial." Said Feng Baichuan. "Well it was worth a try. Anyways, I''ll see you guys when I get out. Goodbye and wish me luck." Said Itachi as he walked into the Trial grounds. "Best of luck to you and I''ll see you back at the village." Said Feng Baichuan as he waved at Itachi and walked back to the village. After walking into the Trial Grounds the boulder rolls back blocking the entrance to the Trial Grounds. After walking into the hallway at the end hall the light dies down until nothing but complete darkness remains. ''The spirit Phoenix should appear shortly if I''m correct.'' Thought Itachi to himself and right there in the darkness, two horizontal golden lines appear that soon became two giant golden eyes in the darkness. "Greetings, human. Welcome to the trial grounds. You are the first challenger without the phoenix bloodline in these past thousand years." Said the voice directly into his mind. "So you are the Spirit of the Phoenix, huh?" said Itachi. "That is correct. I am an immortal soul left here by the phoenix, yet I am also an existence independent of the phoenix. I preserve this trial ground and receive all challengers. Spirit of the Phoenix, is the most fitting title for me." Said the Phoenix "Well then, I am here to officially take the challenge of the Phoenix Trial." "Very well then, are you ready?" asked the Phoenix Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath to calm himself down, Itachi opened his eyes and looked at the Phoenix with eyes full of determination and gave him his answer. "Yes, I am ready." "Before I explain to you what the Trial entails, I wanted to thank you for saving the people of the village. Though their ancestor had committed a grave sin all those years ago and I cursed him and his descendants, it has been long enough for them to live with this curse. You are the first one in a thousand years to have taken the challenge without being in possession of the Phoenix bloodline. I truly hope that you can pass this trial." Said the Phoenix "I hope so as well." "Well then. The first part of the Trial is the Purgatory Flame Demon, the second part is the Arrows of the Phoenix and the last part of the trial is the Corruption of the Heart''s Flame. If you wish to forfeit during the trial, you may shout out at any time and I''ll immediately let you leave the trial grounds. You may die if you forcibly endure the trial¡­. I wish you good luck up ahead." Just as the Spirit of the Phoenix''s voice faded, the pair of golden eyes slowly disappeared inside the world of pitch black darkness. Moments later, the darkness disappears and the world around him transformed into a field of deep red. Looking around Itachi could see erupting volcanos in the distance and the field was covered in magma. Looking up in the sky, he could see that it was covered in a thick layer of clouds with lots of lightning flaring up. Meanwhile¡­.. Back at the hall where the Spirit of the Phoenix appeared, Jasmine appeared. Shortly thereafter the Phoenix Spirit appeared too. "Ahh, what do we have here? To what do I owe the pleasure of meeting a divine practitioner on this remote little star. The level of strength on this little star is far too low for you divine practitioners to even bother with it, let alone come here." Said the Phoenix Spirit. "I am here because some things happened in the God''s Realm and now my life has been tied with his. But that''s not why I came here before you. I came here before to tell you to keep a close eye on him, I am pretty sure that he will be the greatest surprise you have ever seen." Said Jasmine with a sly grin on her face. "Care to elaborate?" said the Phoenix Spirit whose interest had been piqued. "Wouldn''t be much of a surprise if I told you beforehand, now would it? Just make sure to keep a close eye on him and save any questions you might have for the end." Said Jasmine after which she disappeared. Back at the Trial¡­ As Itachi was looking around the literal hellscape he could see a lake of magma in the center. After taking a few steps, the lava lake suddenly starts erupting until a giant figure completely made of lava steps out of it. This giant was a whopping 33 meters tall with two giant 10-meter tall horns on its head. "(whistle)¡­..That is a big, big flaming pile of rock. Alrighty, then. Let''s get to work." Said Itachi as he got ready fight that thing. "That thing is a high level Earth Profound Realm fire beast. And in this place, surrounded by all this lava and fire, it can indefinitely regenerate its own vitality and profound strength." Said jasmine. "Thanks for the tip." Said Itachi as he put his hands together forming the snake-seal. Right at that moment the Purgatory Flame Demon lifted up its leg and tried stomp Itachi, who immediately flickered away appearing behind the Purgatory Flame Demon. (A.N.: From this point on I will name the Purgatory Flame Demon PFD, because typing it every time is annoying.) WATER STYLE: EXPLODING WATER SHOCK WAVE And like that Itachi starts expelling an enormous amount of water from his mouth. The amount of water was so huge that it caused massive flash floods of up to 20 meters high and crashing into the PFD with so much force that the PFD was swept away like a rag doll. A few minutes later the water settled and new lake, nearly 15 meters deep, came into being were there was only lava before. And soon the PFD would stand up and tower out of the water, but it was obvious that the flash flood had caused it much damage. The bright red-orange glow had reduced to a dark crimson glow, it was missing an arm and there were chunks of its body that started to fall off. But not long after its body started to regenerate and bubbles started forming in the water. Realizing that the new lake was not gonna last long before it''s completely evaporated, Itachi quickly summoned his nine clones and they spread out surrounding the PFD in groups of three. The PFD not knowing where to aim just started to swing its massive arms al around it sending fireballs to every clone. And soon hitting the clones around it only for those clones to be replaced by another clone that emerged from the water. WIND STYLE: RASENSHURIKEN WATER STYLE: WATER DRAGON BULLET JUTSU Like that one off the clones in each group would throw a Rasenshuriken while the other two would use the surrounding water to launch the Water Dragon Bullet Jutsu. Just before the jutsu''s hit the PFD they would merge with each other and cause the Rasenshuriken explosion to turn into massive water tornados utterly devastating the PFD. After the three water tornados were over the PFD was still not defeated, but it was reduced to an absolute pitiful state. It had lost both its arms, it torso was reduced by at least half, it had lost a leg and it gaping holes on its head. Seeing a golden mark on its forehead glowing, the PFD started regenerating. "There!! Target that golden mark on its forehead. Its aura is the weakest at that point so it must be its weak point." Said Jasmine "Got it. Thanks." Said Itachi. And like that a clone started running towards the PFD. As it got in front of it, it started using Geppo to launch itself straight up in the air all the way above its head. Afterwards it re orientated its body towards the PFD and used Geppo to launch itself at the PFD head at full speed. Holding its arms spread out in front of its head like a diving posture, it activated the Chidori on both its hands. Less than a second later, just before the PFD was done regenerating, the clone dove through its head like bullet emerging from the other side and straight into water. After its weak point was pierced, the PFD started to collapse as its body extinguished and disintegrating. "Success!!" said Itachi with a smile before the surrounding started to distort. When the distortion ended Itachi found himself in a vast expense of flat, scorching wasteland. "Second stage of the trial: Arrows of the Phoenix." Boomed the voice Phoenix Spirit. Looking up, Itachi could see an enormous Phoenix gliding across the sky. Seconds later red dots started to appear in the sky. First just a few but those few quickly grew to become a dozen and then hundreds and then thousands of those dots covered the sky. And like that a loud screech was heard as the dots, that are revealed to be mini phoenixes made of fire, suddenly gained lots of speed and come down towards him. After quickly downing a Senzu bean to restore his energy, Itachi uses his Observation Haki to its limit and keeps dodging every phoenix-arrow that comes towards him using the Body Flicker Jutsu. Every time he dodges one arrow, another one would come from behind him keeping him constantly on the move to dodge the arrows. A while later the ground was littered with holes and debris that was caused by the arrows impacting the ground. At first these would cause Itachi to slip up sometimes, after which an arrow would hit him. But a quick use of Kamui made sure that the arrows would pass through him harmlessly. After remembering the intense ninja training Itachi had subjected himself to after coming to this world those holes and debris soon didn''t become a problem. After a final wave that brought down many hundreds of arrows at the same time did it finally end. The ground covered in holes and the dirt had been burnt black after all those arrows that hit the ground. It was the final wave that gave Itachi the greatest difficulty. He would dodge most arrows, but the sheer volume ensured that there were arrows that would hit him. While he used Kamui to ensure that most of the arrows that hit him passed through him harmlessly, there were still some that managed to really hit him. But thanks to the Universal Energy Immunity Ring the fire damage was negated while the blast did cause him some pain. The surroundings changed again after the end of the second part of the trial. Standing in the darkness again, a pair of golden eyes appeared and the Phoenix Spirit started speaking again. "Very good challenger. Your companion was right; you truly have surprised me with all those weird powers. Though I have many questions I would like to ask you, I will save them until the end of the Trial. The third part of the trial is coming up now: Corruption of the Flame''s Heart. This part is the most difficult part of the trial. In the past 329 challengers have passed the first two parts of the trial. But only seven challengers have ever managed to pass the third part." Said the Phoenix Spirit. "(whistle)¡­. That is a pretty steep failure rate, don''t you think." Said Itachi "Indeed it is. The reason for that is because the third part of the trial is a trial of the heart. It does not involve fighting, but instead involves the choices within your heart. If you are firm enough towards the pursuit for power, then even if you possess weak profound power, there is a chance you can easily pass. On the other hand, if you do not possess enough determination, then passing your life in the mundane world can also be an option. After all, power is not everything in life...¡­... Are you ready?" said the Phoenix Spirit. "Yes¡­. I am ready." Said Itachi. "Then I wish you good luck." Said the Phoenix Spirit before a flash of light caused Itachi to close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, what he saw caused him to open his eyes wide in shock. He was back in his old apartment from the day he died. Looking around the apartment, he could see that everything was exactly the same as the day he died. The gray linoleum that covered his apartment floor, his coffee table littered with letters of debt collectors, a cheap gray acrylic couch with stains on it, an old TV that still had the big butt on an old school table he found. Looking at the kitchen he could still see the dishes he had left in the sink that day. Listening to the sounds outside, he could hear the typical New York sounds. Cars honking at each other, police sirens going off in the distance, people yelling at each other in the streets. Walking over to the mirror he could see that he was back in his old body. The short, thinning black hair, the unkempt beard, a black shirt with the company logo on it where he worked, blue worn out jeans and sneakers. "Hmmm¡­... very interesting. There truly is more to this mortal than meets the eye." Muttered the Phoenix Spirit to itself observing the situation. "This must be Itachi''s home back in his original universe and that''s what he must have looked like before his death." said Jasmine to herself as she didn''t want to miss a single second. While he was in a stupor over being back in his original body in his original universe, the doorbell rang. Walking over to the door he opens it, only to be frozen seeing the person standing there. It was a woman in her late twenties with blonde hair that reached past her shoulders. She wore a red leather coat over a dark blue buttoned shirt that she closed all the way up to the top three buttons with a white tank top underneath, dark blue grey jeans and black leather mid-calf boots. The woman was 1.65 m tall and not fat but not thin either with normal sized b.r.e.a.s.ts. Seeing this woman stand before him, Itachi couldn''t hold in his tears as he rushed towards her and enveloped her in a hug whilst crying. "sniff¡­. Sniff¡­...I missed you so much mom." Said Itachi as he was holding on to her. "I have missed you to my darling little Ray." Said the woman as she too hugged him back. "Ray?!?! Isn''t his name supposed to be Itachi?!" said Jasmine in shock. Chapter 28 - Trial of the Heart --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- You are probably wondering now: How is it that Ray/Itachi had a mom? Didn''t she abandon him at an orphanage? The answer to that question is, yes. She did abandon him, but during his childhood was adopted a number of times. And in this chapter I will tell you his background and the tragedy that shaped his live forever. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- February 16, 1992, New York City On this day a 4-year-old Ray Williams was sitting in the foster home. He got into another fight with the older kids and was blamed yet again by them for starting the fight. As punishment, Ray was forced to go to bed early without dinner. Ray Williams, who at this point in his life was named Ray Thompson, was born on March 6th, 1988 in New York City. His birth mother''s name was Judy Thompson, as stated on his birth certificate, and his father was unknown. Because at that time his birth mother was a 16-year-old girl who had no way of taking care of the baby, she gave him up for adoption right after his birth. What Ray didn''t know was that at this point a woman named Josephine Williams was in talks with the foster home in order to adopt a child. When she was younger, she suffered from cervical cancer. But luckily for her, the doctors discovered it very early on and had undergone surgery to remove her uterus to cure her of her cancer. She ended up losing the ability to ever pregnant and because she wanted to be a mother very badly she ended wanting to adopt a child that was still very young, and Ray being the youngest was then chosen. She had met Ray a few times over the course of adopting a child and ended up adopting him. (A.N.: I will be honest with you. I have no idea how the U.S. foster care system and adoption works in details. What this is, is me guessing and writing it down. If any of you know how this system work, I would love to hear from you and I will obviously correct it than.) After she had adopted Ray, they started living together. The first few months were the hardest. Ray would never listen to a word she said and they ended fighting a lot. But throughout all of it Josephine would remain patient and always try to be a loving mother to Ray. After hearing what Ray had been through in his short life, she knew that what he needed the most was a loving mother to give him the love he desperately needed. After six months Ray started to change, he was no longer always angry and he started to listen to Josephine. After living with Josephine for a year, he started calling her mom and his name was changed to Ray Williams. Four years later, when Ray was 9 years old, he and Josephine, who he always called mom, were driving home from school. Ray was in the backseat holding a drawing he made of himself and his mother. "Mom, mom look at this drawing that I made in school during Arts & Crafts." Said Ray excitedly to his mother. "That''s great honey. What was the theme of the drawing?" said his mother. "We were supposed to draw something that we loved the most. So I made a drawing of you and me holding hands beneath a rainbow." Said Ray as he showed her his drawing. Looking behind her for a second to look at the drawing Ray made, Josephine failed to notice that she had run a red light. And at that moment a truck hit the car that she and Ray were in from the left side. Josephine was unfortunately killed during the collision but Ray survived with just some bruises because he was sitting at the back right and was wearing his seat belt. Getting out his seat, Ray crawls to the front seat where his mother was sitting motionless and starts to desperately shaking her, hoping she would wake up. "Mom? MOM!! PLEASE WAKE UP MOM!! PLEASE WAKE UP!! PLEASE DON''T LEAVE ALONE!! WAKE UP MOM!! WAKE UP!! PLEASE WAKE UP, PLEASE!!" screamed Ray at his now dead mother before he is pulled out of the wreckage by paramedics. And so his life of misery began. He was back into the foster system again and every family that would adopt him would just as quickly drop him. He would never listen and always get into trouble with either the police or the parents of the children that he would fight with. And if his stepparents at that time wanted to say something about it, he would never listen and just run away. Ever since the day his mother died, school never worked out for him. He would never make homework, always cut class and fight with other students. This continued on until his 18th birthday and by then he had dropped out of his 3rd high school. After the age of 18 he was also forced out of the foster system and forced to make a living of his own. Until the age of 28 Ray Williams, formerly Ray Thompson, lived a life of misery. After being sent out of the foster system, he decided to find his own birth mother. All he had was his birth certificate that had his birth mother''s name on it: Judy Thompson. After 2 years of searching for clues, he found his birth mother. But it wasn''t a happy reunion. Apparently his birth mother died on March 8th, 1998. She died on his tenth birthday as he was having a fierce argument with his newly adopted family and ran away from home. According to the hospital she died at, they told him that she died because of a heroin overdose. The only reason they told him was because he was her biological son. According to some friends of his birth mother that he managed to track down, she was a 16-year-old girl that was pregnant with Ray at the time and kicked out of the house by her family. According to them, her family was an ultra-conservative and very religious family, they saw her pregnancy as a humiliation to the family and they kicked her out. His birth mother, a 16-year-old girl, forced to live on the streets with no support from either her family or her ex-boyfriend who i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed her and right after he knew about her pregnancy broke up with her and abandoned her. The only hope she had for her unborn child was to give it up for adoption and hope it would have a better life than her. (A.N.: I don''t know if hospitals will tell you about the circ.u.mstances of their patient''s deaths if you are their relatives. But I wrote it to add some drama to my story. Feel free to correct me and I''d love to hear from you in the comments.) After some searching, Ray managed to track down his grandparents and visited them to tell them about himself and wanted to know why they abandoned her like that. But his grandparents would not acknowledge him as part of their family and denounced their daughter for being, in their words, a filthy whore who would open her legs for every man who''d glance at her. The rage Ray felt when his so called grandparents insulted his birth mother and when he told them that she died 8 years ago their reaction was relief that she would no longer continue to embarrass the family name and wished she was never borne in the first place, before they kicked him out of the house and told that he was never welcome there again. That night after they had gone to sleep, Ray broke into their house and thrashed their house by throwing paint across the entire interior of their house, leaving stinkbombs everywhere in the house and stole their car and torched it. Ray continued his life until the age of 28 when tragically died in the house fire, but this has also led to him gaining a second chance and this was one chance he would take with both arms. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back to the Phoenix Trial Ray and his mother, Josephine Williams, were still in the hall hugging each other and crying in each other''s arms. After a few minutes Ray invited her to come in. "Please come in mom, I have so much to talk to you about. Don''t mind the mess, I didn''t have time to clean, I''ll get on it soon. Just take a seat, I''ll get us something to drink." Said Ray as he led his mother into his apartment. As Ray walked over to the kitchen, he could suddenly hear the Phoenix Spirit in his head. "Challenger, if your pursuit for power is true then show it. Take out your mother and show me your resolve. If you don''t, you will fail." Said the Phoenix Spirit to Ray as a gun suddenly showed up in his hand. Looking at the gun in hand, instead of harming his mother in any way, Ray just put the gun down in the kitchen and came back with two bottles of water and gave one to his mother. "Sorry about this, I didn''t have any time to buy some groceries so I got nothing else to drink in the fridge." Said Ray apologetically to his mother as he gave her the bottle of water. "It''s okay honey, just seeing you is more than enough. I have something here that I wanted to give you." Said his mother. "WAIT!! Before you do anything, just let me say this. Mom, I love you so much and I''m really, really, really sorry about making you look back at me that day in the car. If I could go back in time I would have changed it so that would it never have happened." Said Ray to his mother as he hugged her again. "All is forgiven honey, all is forgiven. And I love you too...¡­BANG!!" said his mother during their hug before she suddenly shot him. Instead of reacting to the shot, Ray just held on to her and closed his eyes with a gentle smile on his face before everything went dark and he was back in the trial grounds. Back in the trial grounds, Itachi was on the ground looking down not moving an inch. When he looked up at the eyes of the Phoenix a few minutes later, he had tears streaming down his face but he didn''t say a word. "Well challenger, you already knew it was only an illusion from the very start, and that you could have ended it quickly if you had used that "gun", as you apparently call it. Would you rather stay in the illusion and even tricked yourself into believing that it was real? Unless, within your heart, the great strength that you can immediately obtain can''t even compare to that temporary illusion? What do you have to say for yourself." Said the Phoenix Spirit. "I couldn''t do it. She was my mother, the only person I have ever loved and the only one who didn''t treat me like shit. After what I did to her I deserved to be killed by her. If meeting her again and let her kill me means losing out on some power, then I would let her kill me a million times over. If it means I could meet her again even if it was but a temporary illusion, then it was all worth it." Said Itachi with conviction as he looked at the Phoenix Spirit. Congratulations challenger. Within these countless years, you are the eighth practitioner who has chosen to give up your strength rather than hurt the illusion of your loved one. You have earned the right to inherit the Phoenix''s gift." Chapter 29 - A Talk with the Phoenix Spirit "Congratulations challenger. Within these countless years, you are the eighth practitioner who has chosen to give up your strength rather than hurt the illusion of your loved one. You have earned the right to inherit the Phoenix''s gift." Said the Phoenix to which Itachi reacted to by lifting his head and looking at the Phoenix Spirit and said. "I knew it." "Ohh....did you now? Tell me, what made you so sure about that?" said the Phoenix Spirit intrigued by Itachi''s answer. "It was just a simple bit of deduction. The villagers outside told me that you cursed their ancestor and his descendants until this very day because he committed an evil deed with your Phoenix flames. And now you''re telling me to commit one of the most evil deeds imaginable in order to obtain your power. So I thought that either, you purposefully lied to me to see whether I would sacrifice my loved ones to obtain power or you were a hypocrite. And it would seem that my first guess was correct." Said Itachi. "Hahahahaha...you just continue to surprise me. Yes, what you said was right. I did purposefully lie to you to see whether you were someone who would power obtain at any and all cost, even if you had sacrifice your loved ones for it. And I''m glad to see that you are not one of those. Which leads me to my next question. What and where was that place during that illusion? After looking through your memories to create the third trial, I know that place was called New York city in some country called America. But, where is it and why haven''t I ever heard of it." Asked the Phoenix Spirit curiously. "Simple, it''s because it''s not on this plane of existence. I myself do not originate from this universe. New York City was where I was borne and died, after that I met God who reincarnated me into this universe and now here I am." Said Itachi. "You mean to tell me that you came from entirely a completely different universe, died in that universe and somehow met one of the Primordial Gods who somehow reincarnated you into this universe. That is impossible! First of all: None of the Primordial Gods have the power to reincarnate someone, much less someone from another plane of existence. And second: the only way to pass through the cycle of reincarnation is by using the Mirror of Samsara, one of the seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, and it itself cannot reincarnate someone from another universe. So either you are lying or there is something that I''m missing here." Said the Phoenix Spirit. "Correct, you are missing something in this story. When I said God, I did not mean the Primordial Gods of this universe. I meant the God that is the One Above All, the most supreme being in all of existence. And no, I do not mean the Ancestral God. I mean the God that has created every single universe in existence, and there are an infinite amount of universes, and this God is so unbelievably strong that not even the Ancestral God herself cannot possibly hope to matchup against its supreme power." Said Itachi. "That is impossible. The Ancestral God was the very first being to come into existence, she came into existence even before the 7 Heavenly Profound Treasures came into existence, she is the strongest being to have ever existed in the Primal Chaos Dimension. It is after her that all the other Gods, Devils and all other living beings were born from, either directly or indirectly. There is no way that there is a god that is stronger that the Ancestral God." Said the Phoenix Spirit. "Yes you''re right about that, but only on the scale of this universe and just like I said earlier. There are an infinite amount of universes and they are all created by the God who is the One Above All. And it''s the One Above All who gave me a unique ability to bring powers, weapons and treasures from other universes into this one. That''s what you saw me use during the trial." said Itachi. "Ahh, so that explains all those weird powers that I saw you use during the trial. In all my years of observing the people from this Trial Grounds and during my time when I was alive I have seen many different uses of elements, but never like that and that also explains that weird power that made everything go through you like you weren''t even there. But I have one last question. Why do I sense two names engraved on your soul? "asked the Phoenix Spirit curiously. Hearing this, Jasmine became extra curious. First she saw what Itachi''s own home world looked like and found out that his original name was Ray Williams and how he looked like originally which made her question the reincarnation. And now the Phoenix Spirit is saying that his soul has two names engraved on it, which should be impossible. When a person is born, their souls and body are born nameless. A name is something that a parent(s) gives to their child not just something to call them with but also as a sign of parental love, the strongest love that there is, to their child. It is because of this strongest love that the name the parent(s) give to their child is engraved upon their very soul. If Itachi has two names engraved on his soul, that must mean something else is going on. "That is because I am Ray Williams, that you saw during that illusion, and I am Itachi Uchiha who stands before you now. I know it sounds really confusing so let me explain. You saw what I looked like in my original world. So when I was reincarnated into this world, my soul was reincarnated into this body that is from yet another world different from mine and yours. During the reincarnation process I had the chance to converse with him. It was during this time that we came to know each other and I came to know the tragic life that Itachi had led. His life was fraught with many hardsh.i.p.s that are truly heartbreaking, but he knew what he had to do no matter what and saw it through to the very end even when he was faced with many obstacles, he never wavered and never lost sight of his mission. He was a true hero that died a tragic death to protect his loved ones and his people, even when the people he protected hated him and absolutely despised him. When he told me about that I was determined to live this second life for him and make his name a synonym with the greatest of legends. So that is why I abandoned my name and took Itachi''s name to make this happen. I don''t care anymore if the name Ray Williams is forgotten by time. Right now, all I care about is making the name Itachi Uchiha a legend." Said Itachi. "Hahahaha. That is quite an admirable goal you have there. If anyone else said that I would have never believed them, but you are a special case. After hearing what you told me, I believe it''s truly possible for that to happen and I wish you good luck with that. Well then, let''s give you your rewards now and we can talk some more later. Your rewards consist of three parts: The Divine Phoenix Blood, the Divine Phoenix Pellets and the chance to study the ." Said the Phoenix Spirit as its eyes started shining in bright golden light. "First I shall bestow upon you the Phoenix Veins. Previously, those who had challenged the Phoenix Trial and won would be bestowed with a single drop of Phoenix blood. But looking at you I can see that you house a Heavenly Profound Treasure and truly the most indestructible set of Profound Veins of all even though they look quite normal at first glance. Those Profound Veins are even more indestructible than the Profound Veins of the Primordial Gods themselves, which I guess is a gift to you from that god you call the One Above All. So in light of that I shall bestow you with three drops of Phoenix Blood. This shall grant you the ability to become immune to fire and you shall have the ability to comprehend the fire attribute laws at twice the speed with far greater results. Especially the Phoenix Fire skills, you can wield them at three times the power compared to one who has only one drop of Phoenix Blood." Said the Phoenix Spirit as three drops of blood came down and touched Itachi between the eyes and were absorbed into him. As the Phoenix blood was absorbed into him, Itachi started to feel burning gasoline was pouring through his veins for but a brief moment before the heat died down and the burning feeling was reduced to feeling like warm shower water was flowing through his Profound Veins. From the outside it looked like Itachi was going through an immense amount of pain the moment those drops of blood were absorbed, only to be replaced by a look of tranquility a few seconds later. The Phoenix Spirit who was looking at Itachi absorb the three drops of bloods was quite surprised. Normally it would take anyone else a few hours to even days to absorb and refine the Phoenix blood within their own Profound Veins, but Itachi took just a few second to do this. ''Must be those special Profound Veins of his. Not only are they indestructible but also capable of refining 3 drops of divine blood instantly and without any negative repercussions. This mortal, he truly has managed to surprise me more times ever since he walked in here than I have been in billions of years.'' Thought the Phoenix Spirit to herself as she observed Itachi refine the Phoenix blood. A few minutes later Itachi opened his eyes and looked up to the Phoenix Spirit. "Good, it seems that you have successfully fused with the three drops of blood, and at record I might add. Those Phoenix blood drops don''t just allow you to wield the Phoenix flames, but they also increase your lifespan by at least 300 years. Now it is time for the second part of your reward, the Divine Phoenix Pellet and the ." Said the Phoenix Spirit as a white jade bottle and a piece of broken jade came down and landed in Itachi''s hands. "Inside the jade bottle is the Divine Phoenix Pellet. It can increase your control of fire energy by a substantial amount and at the same time increase your profound strength. At your current level, it can increase it by at least two levels. And the piece of broken jade contains the . And together with the [Vermillion Bird''s Consoling Spirit Song], and the [Golden Crow''s Record of the Burning World] they were known as the three great world scorching heavenly books. Each possesses great power capable of burning anything. That year, the Phoenix left behind the first six stages of the [World Ode of the Phoenix]. Only¡­" As the Phoenix Spirit was talking, Itachi took the broken piece of jade and gave it a good look and what he found in it was just the fifth and sixth stage of the . "It''s missing the first four stages. Am I right?" said Itachi. "Indeed, this happened a long time ago when¡­.." said the Phoenix Spirit as it started to explain what happened. Long ago the Phoenix made two separate Trial Grounds, one at Itachi''s current location and one in the Divine Phoenix Empire. The Phoenix Spirit in the Divine Phoenix Empire eventually got corrupted by the humans that surrounded its trial ground and in its corrupted state attacked the other Phoenix Spirit. In the ensuing fight the was damaged leaving it only with the fifth and sixth stage while the Phoenix Spirit from the Divine Phoenix Empire was left with the first four stages. After that the Phoenix Spirit broke all connections it had with the Phoenix Spirit from the Divine Phoenix Empire and hid itself here in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Hearing this story, Itachi reacted by frowning and pretending to be shocked seeing as how he already knew about it. "Huh¡­Well, that''s quite unfortunate. To say the least. So does this mean I have to go to the Divine Phoenix Empire and take the Phoenix Trial there in order to receive the first four stages?" Asked Itachi. "No. The first four stages of the are in the hands of the Divine Phoenix Empire. The first four stages of the have since become the treasure of the Divine Phoenix Sect. That rebellious Phoenix Spirit gave it to the Divine Phoenix Sect and helped them in dominating the continent. If you want the first four stages, you will have to go to the Divine Phoenix Empire and you will find a way to get the first four stages there somehow. If you were any normal cultivator, I would tell you to be careful once you leave the trial grounds and keep your Phoenix bloodline a secret as much as you can, because the Divine Phoenix Empire will not tolerate anyone outside of their sect having the Phoenix Bloodline. But I have a feeling that won''t be a problem for you, but do be careful alright. You never know what might happen. But anyway take a seat and take that Divine Phoenix Pellet and try to study that part of the . Maybe you can get some use out of it, it''s all up to you." Said the Phoenix Spirit. Itachi took a seat, the rest gesture from the Dark Souls 3, on the ground and took out the Divine Phoenix Pellet out of the jade bottle and popped in his mouth and swallowed in one gulp. A few seconds later flames started to ignite on his body and on his clothes. But instead of the flames burning him or even feeling hot, the flames just felt comfortable. He could feel his strength raising the whole time. 10 minutes later he had already gone up a level to level 10 Earth Profound Realm. 30 minutes after that he had again gone up another level to level 1 Sky Profound Realm. And 90 minutes after that he had again gone up another level to level 2 Sky Profound Realm. After that the flames started to die down until they were completely extinguished and Itachi could feel that the Divine Phoenix Pellet was completely refined. (A.N.: For those who have played Dark Souls 3, at the end of the game you can choose to link the flame and if you do these small flames will start to burn all across the body of the Ashen One. Same thing is happening with Itachi, but instead of becoming a Lord of Cinder he is just refining the Divine Phoenix Pellet at record speed.) The whole time the Phoenix Spirit had been watching very carefully to see how long it would take for Itachi to completely refine the Divine Phoenix Pellet. Suffice to say that she was surprised yet again. ''This mortal, again he surprises me. Any other challenger that succeeded my trials would take at least a whole month to refine that Divine Phoenix Pellet, yet this mortal took just over 2 hours to do it. And most surprisingly of all, there was no violent reaction with his energy. Just completely calm and incredibly fast right from the very start. Truly, this mortal will stand at the peak of the Primal Chaos Dimension, without a doubt. This moment truly makes all those years'' worth it.'' Thought the Phoenix Spirit to itself. After he had refined the Divine Phoenix Pellet, Itachi took out the broken piece of jade that had the fifth and sixth stage of the inscribed on it. Activating his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan he started the process of comprehending the . "Heey Itachi or Ray. Are you trying to forcefully comprehend the fifth and sixth stages of this ?" asked Jasmine curiously after she started to feel his profound energy to become chaotic. "Call me Itachi. I have abandoned the name Ray. And to answer your question. Yes, I am going to forcefully comprehend the fifth and sixth stages of this ." Said Itachi in a nonchalant manner. "Have you gone mad?! How are you going to comprehend the fifth and sixth stages without the first four stages? Are you trying to go straight for the fruit when you don''t even have the roots? If you try to force yourself to go¡­. "Done." said Itachi. "" ...What?"" said both Jasmine and the Phoenix Spirit non being able to follow. "I said I''m done comprehending the fifth and sixth stages. Stage five: Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing. And stage six: Star Scorching Demon Lotus. I''m done comprehending them." Said Itachi nonchalantly. "What¡­. But How?!?!" asked a completely shocked Jasmine. "Sharingan and system." Said Itachi. "What¡­. But¡­. You¡­. That can''t¡­ [very deep sigh]. Why do I even bother? I keep forgetting that you are not a normal being and that your very existence here in this universe is already breaking the rules. Of course you would comprehend that in an instant and not be like any other normal person that would need the first four stages first." Said Jasmine to herself in resignation to the ridiculousness that is Itachi and his instant comprehension and refining abilities. "Challenger, tell me truth. Have you seriously comprehended the fifth and sixth stages of the ?" asked the Phoenix Spirit curiously. "Yeah, I sure have. Take a look." Said Itachi as he performed both the Empyrean Dance of the Phoenix Wing and the Star Scorching Demon Lotus in front of the Phoenix Spirit. "Haha¡­hahahahahaha¡­.HAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHA!!! MAGNIFICENT!! TRULY MAGNIFICENT!! YOU ARE THE BEST CHALLENGER I HAVE EVER HAD HERE!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!! MAGNIFICENT!! HAHAHAHAH!!" Yelled the Phoenix Spirit in absolute joy. "So, now that I have your Phoenix Bloodline and have comprehended the fifth and sixth stages of the . Can you open the door so I can go now?" asked Itachi. "HHAHAHAHA¡­hahahahaha. I am truly sorry challenger, but that is not possible. Only those who have failed the challenge can leave early. Normally it would take a month for normal people to refine and comprehend the so the door does not open for a whole month. I''m afraid you are going to have to wait for a whole month before you can leave. But I have one request. Meeting someone from a whole other plane of existence is a once in a lifetime opportunity for truly wondrous and new knowledge. So my request is, can you share some of that knowledge with me? Doesn''t matter what it is, I would be beyond glad to receive any kind of knowledge. And to make it worth your time, I am willing to trade you for it. I will grant you my Phoenix Origin Energy." Said the Phoenix Spirit. "Ohh....yeah sure. Even if you didn''t have anything to trade for it, I would have still given it to you. Just give me a minute." Said Itachi as he entered the system to buy some books on various subjects from Earth. Chapter 30 - A Special Reward Accessing the system, the first thing Itachi notices is a ''mission successful'' notice. *DING ["Congratulations host for completing the mission Rewards: Ability Lottery Ticket, Character Summoning Lottery Ticket and Equipment/Armor/Weapon Lottery Ticket."] ''Alright, now let''s see what those lottery tickets will give me. Uhmm¡­...you know what, on second thought. It would be better to save the Character Summoning Lottery Ticket until the end of the month. I would feel bad for summoning someone into this world only to tell them that they''re stuck for a whole month. Doesn''t feel right to lock them up just after arriving here and withholding them from exploring the new world. Now let''s see what those other two lottery tickets have to offer.'' Thought Itachi to himself. [''System, use the Ability Lottery Ticket and Equipment/Armor/Weapon Lottery Ticket but not the Character Summoning Ticket.''] DING* ["Affermative, using the Ability Lottery Ticket now. Spinning.... Spinning.... Spinning.... Spinning.... DING* Congratulations host for acquiring the ability ''Complete Full Counter'' from the anime series Nanatsu no Taizai. Unlike the versions that Meliodas and Estarossa had that could either reflect magic attacks or physical attacks. The Complete Full Counter can reflect both magic or in this case Profound Energy attacks and physical attacks back to the enemy with more than double the power."] ''Awesome!! This ability is f.u.c.k.i.n.g amazing and now I can beat people using their own attacks against them. This means that I can use a freaking butter knife when I''m fighting other people and seem as weak as can be until I reflect their attacks back at them at twice the original output. Alright let''s see what the next one brings me.'' Thought Itachi to himself. DING* ["Affirmative, using the Equipment Lottery Ticket now. Spinning.... Spinning.... Spinning.... Spinning.... DING* Congratulations host for acquiring the equipment ''Boosted Gear'' from the anime series High School DXD. The boosted gear doubles the power of the user every ten seconds. Once the balance breaker is unlocked and the user has the Welsh Dragon Scale Mail they will be able to boost their power without the ten second interval."] ''WOAHHHHH!!!!! WHOOOOOOHOOOOOO!!!! F.U.C.K YEAHHH BABYYY!!! BOOSTED GEAR MUTHAF.U.C.KA!! Hahahahhaha¡­...Ohh man, this is the f.u.c.k.i.n.g best!! Wooo!! With this Boosted Gear I can be ungodly powerful and look so cool doing it. Ohh man, I can''t wait to unleash the Balance Breaker and especially during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament coming up that would look so f.u.c.k.i.n.g amazing in front everyone. Ohh man, I can''t wait. Well that is still in the future and right now I still have shit to do.'' Thought Itachi to himself looking forward to the future. After closing those windows, Itachi notices another notification and opens it. DING* ["Congratulations host for obtaining the Phoenix Bloodline. This will ensure that host can use Phoenix flames from now on. Notice: from now on all fire style jutsu''s are renamed ''Phoenix Fire Style'' jutsu''s and use the Phoenix flames. Any future fire style jutsu will automatically be converted into the ''Phoenix Fire Style'' jutsu and any and all other future fire type abilities will be converted to Phoenix fire abilities. The only exception to this rule is the Amaterassu."] [''Hey system, does this mean that if I, for instance, buy Fire Dragon Slaying magic, that it too will use the Phoenix flames?''] DING* ["Affirmative, even though it will use Phoenix flames and will be renamed Phoenix Fire Dragon Slaying magic, it is still the same Fire Dragon Slaying with the same properties only utilizing the Phoenix Flames as it''s source of fire."] ''Hmm¡­. ahh who cares. Everything would still stay the same, just another kind of fire I guess. Not important.'' Thought Itachi to himself. [''System, access the miscellaneous part of the system store and buy all kind of books about subjects from earth. Everything from philosophy to math and physics, and from economics to history and geography.''] DING*["Affirmative, but the subject must be chosen and will then buy every available book on that particular subject. - Math - Physics - Economics - History - Geography - Astronomy - Philosophy - Mythology - Biology - Chemistry - US law (financial law, criminal law, tax law, business law, real estate law) - Medicine - Engineering (civil engineering, military engineering, aeronautical engineering, space engineering) - Psychiatry "] [''Buy all the books on all of those subjects.''] DING* ["Affirmative, total amount of books comes out at 4529 books at 10 system credits each for a total of 45290 system credits."] After that a light appeared in front of Itachi for a seconds before it dissipated and of piles and piles of books appeared in front of him. "Here you go. There are a total of 4529 books on all kinds of subjects ranging from philosophy all the way to engineering and everything in between. It''s basically a culmination of all knowledge in human history up until the point I died. Can''t give you any knowledge about things that haven''t even been discovered yet." Said Itachi as he looked up at the Phoenix Spirit. "Splendid! I am truly grateful for this incredible opportunity that you have presented me. Thank you very much. Now then, time for me to do some reading. But first, I owe you something." Said the Phoenix Spirit before a light flew out towards Itachi''s forehead. When the light touched his forehead, it was absorbed into his body and turned the Phoenix symbol between his eyes from a scarlet to a golden color. "This is the Phoenix Origin Energy. It is something that I can only give once in a lifetime but you are more than worthy to inherit it. Now it''s time for me to read up on some new knowledge." Said the Phoenix Spirit as all the books were turned into pieces of jade and floated up to the Phoenix Spirit. "Ohh, before I forget. Can you tell me how to remove the curse from the villagers? They have suffered under this curse long enough if you ask me." Said Itachi. "Ahh yes, the curse can be easily removed. All you, as the one who just passed the trial, have to do is touch their foreheads at the place where their curse mark is and ''cleanse'' it, so to speak with your phoenix flames. After that the curse will disappear and any future descendants will be born without the curse." Said the Phoenix Spirit to which Itachi nodded his head in acknowledgement. After that the Phoenix Spirit disappeared leaving him alone there. Taking a seat on the ground, Itachi took out a green crystal the size of an orange from his inventory. This was the unawakened form of the Boosted Gear, that houses the soul of the Heavenly Dragon Ddraig. "Hey Jasmine, can you come out for a second?" asked Itachi after which Jasmine came out and asked what''s wrong. "I called you out here to show you something. See this big green crystal in my hand. This thing has the potential of rivaling the power of the Yamato. It houses the soul of one of the two Heavenly Dragons, a dragon of such great power that the gods and the devils from its original world feared it greatly. If I have to compare it to the gods of this world I would say he is stronger than the strongest True God but weaker than the weakest Creation God. If I have to rank him according to his worlds standards, I think its strength is ranked fifth on the scale of ten strongest beings of that world together with the other Heavenly Dragon." Said Itachi to which Jasmine reacted with a wide open mouth in disbelief. "Are you serious?!?! That thing in your hand will become a Heavenly Dragon? If that''s true than it''s going to be the strongest being in this world and nobody can stand up to it. What are we gonna do if goes on a rampage?! There is no way that any of us can stop, there''s no way anyone in the entire Primal Chaos dimension can stop it!! Itachi please don''t summon that thing here, there''s no telling what might happen if gets out!!" Jasmine rambled in fear of Itachi bringing such a powerful being in their universe. "Whoa Whoa Whoa there. First of all, there is nothing to worry about. Second, this crystal houses the soul of the Heavenly Dragon, it does NOT summon it. And lastly, if that were to happen, do you really think I would be so stupid to endanger myself, you and everyone else? No, I''m telling you right now, this is going to be amazing. Just watch." Said Itachi while barely holding in his excitement. After that talk Itachi closed his eyes and concentrated fully on the crystal in his hand. A few minutes later it started glowing a luminescent green light before it ''sunk'' into Itachi''s hand and disappeared. While this happening on the outside, Itachi suddenly found himself in a black void when all of a sudden flames started to erupt all around him and from the flames a huge silhouette appears. Moments later Itachi found himself right under this silhouette that turned out to be an enormous red western style dragon with green eyes. "Ahh¡­So you are my new host. How interesting. This is the first time I''ve been able to communicate with a host right from the beginning and that a host took the initiative to communicate with me. You truly are a strange one. First things first, I am the Red Dragon Emperor Ddraig, one the two Heavenly Dragons and the eternal rival of the other Heavenly Dragon, the White Dragon Albion. If you would, allow me to look into your memories." Asked Ddraig to which Itachi nodded allowing him to look into his memories. "Ohh¡­.This is something new. My new host is a reincarnated human from an entirely different world and you brought me out into another world as well. Truly beyond interesting. Before we go on our journey into this new world and make the name of the Heavenly Dragon strike fear in the hearts of billions throughout the galaxy, I must warn you. Do not dare make me be known in this world as the B.r.e.a.s.t Dragon Emperor! Filthy lecherous pig, how dare that host of mine get stronger by poking B.O.O.B.S!! I don''t care if you create a harem in this world, many of my previous hosts had one, but don''t you dare make me known as the B.r.e.a.s.t Dragon Emperor. YOU HEAR ME!!" Screamed Ddraig at Itachi. "Loud and clear Ddraig. Loud and clear. And BTW, I know you saw it in my memories. But I need you to stay quit on the nature of this world. Can''t have people finding out that this world is a novel brought to live by the One Above All." Said Itachi earnestly to Ddraig. "Don''t worry partner. I''ll keep my mouth shut about it. Hell, I''m still having to recover from the fact that my world is a novel itself brought to life by the One Above All. What truly surprised me was the existence of the One Above All. That such an unbelievably powerful God that created every universe of the infinite multiverse exists. And I always thought that Great Red and Ophis and Trihexa were the most powerful beings in existence." Said Ddraig as he mused to himself about the extreme power of the One Above All. "Ohh Ddraig. You have no idea how strong the One Above All is. Hell, even if you brought a literal googol of Great Red, Ophis and Trihexa together to fight the One Above All. He would still eradicate them in a fraction of a second. There is no way to fight the One Above All, period. And besides, I was the most shocked of all to find out that all those stories that I read and those TV shows that I watched back on Earth all had their own universe where they existed, courtesy of the One Above All." Said Itachi earnestly. (A.N.: to those who don''t know what a googol is. A googol is a number that is a 1 followed by a hundred zero''s. This number is so ridiculously big that even the scale of the universe is several factor smaller than googol. Imagine that.) "If I hadn''t seen your memories I would have laughed at you and called you biggest fool in existence. But after seeing your memories, I am filled with more fear than I have ever been at the thought of such a being of true omnipotence, omnipresence and omniscience existing. The very fact that he is the true center of all of existence and that his powers and abilities are beyond anything is truly frightening." Said Ddraig with apparent fear in his voice. "Believe me Ddraig, meeting the One Above All face to face is FAR more terrifying and humbling than seeing him in a memory. But there is nothing to worry about. The One Above All is merely watching me and he will not interfere so there is no way you can ever meet him. Ohh right¡­when I get out of here you will probably be inside the Sky Poison Pearl, be nice to Jasmine will you. And she knows a lot about this world so you can ask here as much as you want and I''m pretty sure she will do the same. So be friends with one another. So how about we go out and conquer this world and put the fear of the Heavenly Dragon into every living being. What do you say, Ddraig?" said Itachi excitedly. "Hahaha¡­. Let''s go partner. Can''t wait to see the looks on their faces when they see the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hahahaha." Said Ddraig excitedly after which Itachi got out the mindscape and back into the trial ground with Jasmine looking very intently at him. "I''m back. So why are you looking at me like that?" asked Itachi. "Why?! I don''t know, maybe it''s because you said that green crystal you had housed the soul of a Heavenly Dragon whose power is greater than any of the known True Gods and that you would make contact with it. After you closed your eyes, that crystal suddenly lighted up and I momentarily felt an incredible power. After that the crystal disappeared and a green light appeared on the back of your hand. What happened? Did that dragon do anything to you?" asked Jasmine curiously. "Remember when I told you that that green crystal houses the soul of a Heavenly Dragon. While that''s true, its soul was sealed inside a sacred gear called the Boosted Gear." Said Itachi as he showed Jasmine the red gauntlet on his left arm which Jasmine stared at in complete awe. "Is that really that Heavenly Dragon you were talking about? And what is this ''Sacred Gear'' you are talking about?" asked Jasmine. "Ahh yes. A sacred gear, a.k.a. God''s Artifacts, are items of incredible power bestowed upon humans by the God of the Bible, a god of the sacred gears original world. The sacred gears were bestowed upon humans to act as his miracles to strengthen the people''s belief in him. These sacred gears are fused with the souls of humans and have many different power. Such as healing powers, or the power to summon swords or others like this Boosted Gear doubles your power every ten seconds. If you want to know more I suggest you go back inside the Sky Poison Pearl and see Ddraig for yourself." Said Itachi. "I''m guessing Ddraig is the name of that Heavenly Dragon you were talking about. Well, if you say so I''ll go in and see for and ask that dragon for myself than." Said Jasmine as she disappeared into the Sky Poison Pearl. ''Well, let''s see. I''m stuck here for the entire month. I already know the fifth and sixth stage of the , I have refined the Divine Phoenix Pellet and I have been given the Phoenix Origin Energy. Guess I could train in manipulating the Phoenix flames in special ways like those pyromancy spells in the Dark Souls games or like Natsu in Fairy Tail. Ohh¡­.I know the perfect thing to start my training here.'' Thought Itachi to himself before he used the shadow clone jutsu summoning 15 clones. ''Ohh¡­look at that! My maximum number of clones has increased to 15. Guess that''ll drastically increase the rate I get stronger at.'' [''System, access the system store and buy the bloodline of Hashirama Senju and infuse in my body with it. And after that buy the knowledge of Senjutsu from the Naruto World.''] DING* ["Affirmative, the cost of Hashirama Senju''s bloodline will be 2.5 million system credits. The cost for the knowledge of Sage Mode will be 500.000 system credits for a grand total of 3 million system credits"] After that Itachi could feel the knowledge on how to train in Senjutsu and he could also feel his own energy pool dramatically increase that was caused by incorporating Hashirama Senju''s bloodline. In the end he felt his own energy pool increase by a factor of 100. ''Holy shit! I knew Hashirama Senju had an ungodly amount of power in that body of his. Seeing it on TV is one thing, but feeling it for yourself truly is astounding. No wonder they called that guy ''God of Shinobi''. With an energy pool this ridiculously big it''s no wonder he took down all of the Tailed Beasts on his own and that the other four hidden villages feared his strength.'' Thought Itachi to himself in shock at the sheer amount of power that Hashirama Senju''s bloodline contained. ''Well, time for me to start training my Senjutsu and Phoenix fire. Gonna need Jasmine to keep an eye on me to make sure I don''t turn into some kind animal statue'' Chapter 31 - A Surprising New Partner "Heey Jasmine, can you come out for a second?" called out Itachi to Jasmine after which she came out and asked him what he got this time. "I called you out this time because I need your help with a new training regime." Said Itachi. "Why do you need my help? You got your shadow clones standing right over there and you always trained with them. What do you need my help for then?" asked Jasmine. "You''ll see." Said Itachi after which he gave Jasmine a stick and started to take of his clothes until he was wearing only his pants. Meanwhile Jasmine who saw him suddenly take off his clothes became red as a beet and started yelling at him. "What¡­. What¡­are you doing!! Why are you taking off your clothes!!" yelled Jasmine completely fl.u.s.tered as she looked away but still sneaked a peak now and then. "Because I need your help with something and I can''t do it alone." Said Itachi seriously which caused Jasmine to get even redder to the point that her hair and face had the same color. "Need my help...can''t do it alone¡­. what¡­. you¡­. you...YOU PERVERT!!" screamed Jasmine at Itachi as she used the stick to whack him on the head. "OW!! What was that for!!" Yelled Itachi at Jasmine while he was holding his head where she had hit him. "For being such a pervert!!" yelled Jasmine at Itachi who was still holding his head while doing his best to keep himself from laughing before he finally just burst into laughter "Hahahahaha...Sorry about that Jasmine, I just couldn''t resist. But all kidding aside, I really do need your help. This involve a new technique that I''m gonna practice called senjutsu." Said Itachi. "Partner, be careful. Senjutsu maybe a really handy power, but if you''re not careful with it, it will corrupt you." Said Ddraig suddenly after Itachi mentioned senjutsu. "Don''t worry Ddraig. This is not the senjutsu from your world that can corrupt its user. This is the one from Itachi''s world, but it does carry the danger of turning one into an animal statue of one isn''t careful with it." Said Itachi. "Can someone explain to me what this ''Senjutsu'' is? And why would it corrupt you or turn you into an animal statue?" asked Jasmine. "Ah yes, Senjutsu. Well to begin with, the Senjutsu from Itachi''s world and the one from Ddraig''s world are similar but still different. Senjutsu in Ddraig''s world''s case, entails controlling the flow of life energy or ki in living beings. It can be used to strengthen one''s internal and external bodies to great extent. Senjutsu users are able to sense the ki and auras of others and track them from great distances. Its greatest power is that senjutsu users can damage the spirit of their opponent, thus making senjutsu very difficult to defend against. But it greatest flaw is that the ki they use can also contain malice and if an amateur is not careful with it the malice can eventually corrupt them and forever change them. Senjutsu in Itachi''s world''s case, entails absorbing nature energy and using it as a source of energy. Nature energy is energy that exists in the atmosphere and the soil. By absorbing it and balancing it with the energy in your own body one becomes a senjutsu user. Those who have successfully become senjutsu users can massively enhance their physical and sensing capabilities for as long as they nature energy. The problem with absorbing nature energy is, that too little nature energy and it''s useless, too much and one becomes an animal before turning to stone. If one is in the process of turning into an animal statue, the nature energy must be expelled before the process is complete. That is what that stick is for that I gave you. It can expel nature energy from someone''s body." Said Itachi "Ok, ok. I get it now. So you are gonna train in senjutsu and you gave me this stick to watch over you and expel the nature energy out of your body if you''re becoming an animal. Am I right?" asked Jasmine. "Yes, you are right. I''m gonna need you to watch over me and make sure I don''t turn in an animal statue. Because, and I''m warning you now, if the process of me turning into an animal statue is complete, it''s permanent and there will be no way to reverse it. So if I''m starting to become an animal, I will need you to whack me on the head with that stick and bring me back to normal." Said Itachi causing Jasmine to frown. "Are you serious? I have to hit you on the head when you''re starting to become an animal?" asked Jasmine "Yes, I am very serious. But anyways let''s start this training, it requires me to stay perfectly still in order to ''become one with nature''. If you see any animalistic features showing up, you know what to do." Said Itachi as he sat on the ground in lotus position and closed his eyes while Jasmine was watching him intently. Hours passed by and nothing happened. Itachi was sitting on the ground, still as a rock, with Jasmine watching him like a hawk. Until suddenly, scales started appearing on Itachi''s skin, first starting with his chest but it rapidly spread to his shoulders, back and neck. Before it could spread any further, Jasmine quickly whacked him on the head expelling the nature energy out of him. "Just asking out of curiosity, but what kind of animalistic features did I develop? Fur, scales, warts or feathers?" asked Itachi. "You were growing scales." Said Jasmine. "Ok then. Guess I was turning into a snake. Well, back to training." Said Itachi as he went back to training. And so many hours passed by and every time Itachi would start to develop any scales, Jasmine would whack him on the head expelling the nature energy out of him. After going on like this for nearly fourteen hours did Itachi decide to call it quits for the day. After making a meal he and Jasmine sat down and started talking about the training. "So, how does it feel to become an animal? I imagine it must be pretty uncomfortable." Said Jasmine. "Actually, no. I don''t feel the part about me becoming an animal. What I feel is the nature energy rushing into me. It''s quite the exhilarating feeling, it''s like you''ve suddenly discovered this whole new source of energy and you just keep on trying to get more of it. And that is the most dangerous part about senjutsu training. It is this exhilarating feeling that poses the greatest danger, if left unchecked it will lead me to become a snake statue so I that''s why I needed you during my training." Said Itachi to Jasmine who nodded back. "Yeah, don''t worry. I won''t let you become a snake statue. And besides if you become a snake statue here, I can''t get any more of your delicious food." Said Jasmine as she put another spoonful of food in her mouth with a smile. And so Itachi trained his senjutsu. Every day he would train for twelve to sixteen hours. In order to speed up the process he would use his shadow clones. And in order to make sure Jasmine could keep an eye on all of his clones, they limited it to just 5 clones. The first three days was just Itachi and his 5 clones getting smacked on the head by Jasmine as if she was playing a life size version of Whack-a-mole. But after those three days, he could start to feel a change. The nature energy that he was absorbing was no longer sucked into him like a chaotic vortex but it became gentler. It took a week for Itachi to truly unlock Sage Mode and the markings around his eyes were the same as Hashirama Senju had. The next week was spent on attaining Sage Mode while on unstable grounds and having to attain perfect stability. Two weeks after starting his Sage Mode training, Itachi had finally completed his Sage Mode training. He could enter Sage Mode in a few minutes now, but he knew that this was nowhere near fast enough, especially in battle where seconds could mean the difference between life and death. So to compensate, he would utilize the same strategy as Naruto did in the series and use his shadow clones as nature energy batteries and place them before hand in strategic places to make full use of them during battles. Having completed his senjutsu training, Itachi went on to the next part of his training: Phoenix fire manipulation. He wanted to use the Phoenix flames in much the same way as some characters did in some anime shows. During the next week he came up with many different techniques. He came up with a technique that would allow him to conjure flames all over his body, just like Natsu Dragneel from the Fairy Tail series. He came up with a technique to allow him to conjure an explosion in his hand like the pyromancy Great Combustion, Portgas D. Ace his fire fist, the profaned flame pyromancy, the seething chaos pyromancy and especially he would use the Phoenix flames in conjunction with his weapons and especially with his katanas to make a beautiful show of him wielding a katana with a trail of fire behind it. During the final week, Itachi was sitting on the ground contemplating his next technique, he had two shadow clones practicing senjutsu in order for him to keep up with it and help him lower his time to get into Sage Mode, when he was suddenly struck with a sudden flash of inspiration. ''Hey, hey, hey, hey. Why don''t I use the Phoenix flames in the same way as rocket boosters and grant myself incredible flight powers. I can be just like Iron Man. I have the Boosted Gear, all I would need is to unlock the Balance Breaker Scale Mail and I''ll look just like Iron Man. And with the system I will be like this worlds version of Iron Man. But I can''t keep calling it the system than. If I will be this worlds version of Iron Man I have to give the system a proper name. JARVIS would be an excellent name. Thank you Tony Stark and Rest in Peace you magnificent bastard. Hmm?.... I wonder if I can get the Infinity Stones here. Than nobody, not even those arrogant King''s Realm Emperors pricks can touch me.'' thought Itachi to himself with a big smile across his face. [''Hey, system. I have come up with a new name for you. From now on your name is JARVIS.''] [@@#%@$#@.... ERROR!!!!...ERROR!!!.... [email protected]#$%$#@#$] [¡­..] [¡­..] [¡­..] [.... SYSTEM REBOOT in 10] [9] [8] [7] [6] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [...] After all this happened Jasmine came out of the Sky Poison Pearl with a look of horror on her face. "Itachi!! What is going on?! What is happening with the system?!" yelled Jasmine in complete panic. "PARTNER!! What the hell is happening to the system?! It started going haywire and making all kind of weird noises and now it''s completely gone out!! It''s completely dark in here!!" yelled Ddraig in a similar panic. "Yeah!! Ddraig and I were having a conversation when all of sudden the system starting making these weird noises before it went out completely! It''s completely dark inside the Sky Poison Pearl now!!" yelled Jasmine. "I don''t know what''s going on either! I just gave the system a name and then all of a sudden it just started going completely nuts. I know just as much as you do. Let''s just calm down and let me have a look." Said Itachi in a panic himself. [''System answer me!! What is going on.''] But no answer came. [''System answer me!! SYSTEM! SYSTEM! Come on talk to me!''] ["...¡­System reboot complete. System upgrade commencing. [1%] [12%] [25%] [37%] [51%] [69%] [81%] [98%] [100%. System upgrade complete.] ["Good day my lord. It''s good to finally meet you."] [''System? No, you''re JARVIS now. What happened?''] ["Ahh yes, it is because you named me that I had undergone an evolution. In order to accommodate the evolution my old self had to temporarily shut down. But here I am now at your service my lord."] Itachi who was talking with the system sat there in silence thinking about what happened just now. Seeing him keep quit was stressing Jasmine out like nothing before. "Itachi, what happened! Is the system back, is it gone forever? Please talk to me." Said Jasmine desperately. "How about we go back in and see for ourselves." Said Itachi with a smile before he quickly entered the Sky Poison Pearl followed soon by Jasmine. Once inside the Sky Poison Pearl everything was back to normal, except that Ddraig, who was the green crystal that floated in the air next to the white crystal that is the system, was talking with JARVIS. "So, you''re telling me that you have undergone an evolution and that is why you were suddenly making those noises and why you went dark." Said Ddraig. ["Yes, that is correct Red Dragon Emperor. It is because my lord has granted me a name that I had undergone and evolution."] "Ahh, I see. I did not know that granting a name was so important that it would warrant an evolution. No wonder you went all haywire. That explains it all. So what has this evolution granted you then?" asked Ddraig. ["My evolution has granted me a will and a personality of my own. But my main mission that the One Above All has granted me is still my reason for existence and that is to assist my lord by granting him quests, giving him his status update, allowing him to buy weapons, powers etc. from other worlds and working the lottery for him. It is just that the old emotionless system is now a thing of the past''] While Ddraig and JARVIS were talking with each other, Itachi and Jasmine arrived inside the Sky Poison Pearl and Jasmine who never heard the system talk like this was extremely confused with the whole situation. "Itachi, what is going on? Why is the system talking like that?" asked Jasmine ["Ahh Lady Jasmine. It is good to see you as well, but my name now is JARVIS and so I must implore that you shall revere to me as such."] "You heard him Jasmine, his name is JARVIS and not system anymore. And I too would appreciate it if you called him JARVIS from now on." Said Itachi. "JARVIS? What happened while I was outside?" asked Jasmine. ["Ahh that, it is because my lord has given me a name that I had undergone an evolution and now I am known as JARVIS"] "JARVIS?" asked Jasmine who was still confused. "Yes, JARVIS. J.A.R.V.I.S. Or ''Just A Rather Very Intelligent System'' if you wanna be technical but I''d rather refer to him as JARVIS." Said Itachi. "I am so confused right now I don''t know what to say." Said Jasmine who had a look of complete confusion at this entire situation. "Well then ask JARVIS. I''m sure he''ll tell what you need to know. As for me, I still have something new to practice and we only have a week left in this place so I gotta get to work." Said Itachi as he disappeared and went back outside. "Alright, time to practice these new rocket boosters and fly like Iron Man" Chapter 32 - Back to Civilization part 1 And so Hei started training to fly to like Iron Man. Seeing as how he had already reached Sky Profound Realm, he could use the Profound Floating Technique to fly so the rocket boosters would function more as a speed boost and for great maneuverability in the air. But because he still hadn''t unlocked the Booster Gear''s Balance Breaker, there was no way for him to fly at supersonic speed without the wind ripping his face apart. So in the meantime he was forced to keep his speed at faster than the Profound Floating Technique but not so fast that the wind would be a problem. When he started this training, Ddraig was asking why he was using the flames to propel himself forward. "Partner, I noticed that you have been using those Phoenix flames like rocket boosters. Are you seriously trying to become a human fighter jet or something?" asked Ddraig "Yeah, I am. There is this new thing that I''m practicing in order to fly at supersonic speeds, just like a fighter jet. Right now I am mainly practicing maneuverability and how to keep steady at high speeds. But in order to go really supersonic, I need to get the Scale Mail." Said Hei "Hey, can somebody explain to me what a fighter jet is or what rocket boosters are? I am not from an Earth as the two of you are, so can one you explain what you''re talking about?" asked Jasmine after hearing Hei and Ddraig talk about Earth thing like fighter jets and rocket boosters. "Don''t worry about that for now Jasmine. After we get out of here, I will get you those same books that I got for the Phoenix Spirit. I figured that there are gonna be a lot of things you won''t know about seeing as how you are not from an Earth like Ddraig and I are." Said Hei as he went back to his training. And so during the last week of his stay, Hei was training to fly like Iron Man. At first it took a while before he was able to even lift of the ground. By concentrating the flames to act like afterburners instead of the messy flames that usually came out he was able to get some thrust. In the beginning he had a lot problems controlling the thrust and the direction. He would use the Profound Floating Technique to lift off and then use the flames for thrust and promptly hit the ground shortly after. It took him 6 days of practicing for 14 hours a day before he finally mastered the technique and now he was able to fly around like a suit less Iron Man. On the last day, after having achieved everything he set out to do, Hei was just lying around just being bored. "Hey, Phoenix Spirit!" called Hei out into the void, shortly thereafter two golden eyes appear in the darkness. "Ahh¡­. Challenger, how have you been this past month?" said the Phoenix Spirit. "I''ve been good this past month. I just wanted to ask you how long before that door opens?" "You still have 3 hours left before that door opens." Said the Phoenix Spirit "How the time flies when you''re constantly busy." Mused Hei to himself before he spoke with the Phoenix Spirit again. "So I was wondering. Have you read all the books that I gave you?" "Why yes I did. And I must say, I am beyond fascinated with your universe! After I got over the fact that your universe has no Profound Energy to speak off, I was more curious to know how that was possible. And there upon I stumbled upon perhaps the greatest of all knowledge. ''The Big Bang Theory'' and how your entire universe was created from a single point of infinite density and mass called the ''singularity''. After diving into that subject I came across such incredibly fascinating theories such as General Relativity, quantum mechanics, the Cosmic Microwave Background Radiation and how it is the leftover light that originated from the very first light that came into being in your universe. I have also read about DNA, how it the code of life itself and how everything that makes someone what they are, is all written down in their DNA. Everything about this is absolutely fascinating! And I truly can never thank you enough for sharing this knowledge with me." Said the Phoenix Spirit enthusiastically giving Hei a smile of great satisfaction across his face. "You''re welcome. And you are right. Astronomy truly is the most interesting subject of all. Even back in my previous life I would go the library or go on the internet to look up things about astronomy. I could never get enough of learning about the universe and the most extreme objects in it." Said Hei. ''Well now that I just have three hours left before I can finally get out, it''s time for me to use that Character Summoning Lottery Ticket'' [''Hey JARVIS, I want to use that Character Summoning Lottery Ticket. But before I do that, I wanted to ask you. Is there a limit to the character that can be summoned or can I summon anyone?''] ["There is no limit to who can be summoned with the Character Summoning Lottery Ticket. The process is completely random and could very well summon someone as powerful as the Omni-King Grand Zeno or the Living Tribunal. But seeing as how those characters are much stronger than the Ancestral God, there is no way for them to be summoned. The limit to those who can be summoned are those who are as strong as the Ancestral God."] ''Ohh thank god. Having Grand Zeno or the Living Tribunal or anyone of those guys would have a f.u.c.k.i.n.g disaster. But this could still mean that the Gods of Destruction could be summoned. Let''s hope that doesn''t happen.'' [''Alright JARVIS. Before you use that ticket, I first want to buy those same books that I got for the Phoenix Spirit and give them to Jasmine. And after that, let''s use that ticket''] ["Very well sir. Seeing as how you have already bought those books before they are now free of charge. I will immediately give them to Lady Jasmine."] {Meanwhile inside the Sky Poison Pearl.} Jasmine was sitting on her queen sized bed just eating some potato ch.i.p.s when all of a sudden a mountain of books appear in front of her bed startling her. After calming down she start looking at those books and soon realizes that they are the same books that Hei had gotten for the Phoenix Spirit. And so with a big smile on her face she immediately starts opening one of those and starts reading it. ["Here you go Lady Jasmine. 4529 books on various subjects from Earth. Enjoy reading them."] "Thank you JARVIS! And give my thanks to Hei as well." {Back outside now.} DING* ["Using the Character Summoning Lottery Ticket now Spinning... Spinning... Spinning... Spinning¡­... Congratulations sir. You have just summoned the Ouroboros Dragon Ophis. A.k.a. the Infinite Dragon God from the High School DxD series."] After hearing this Hei just opens his mouth wide open, completely stupefied at the one he just summoned. As this was happening a light appears in front of Hei that transformed into a little girl with black hair wearing a purple shirt with a purple skirt, purple thigh high stocking and a purple beret on her head. After she opened her eyes she looked at Hei and looked around her surroundings, curious to know where she was at the moment. A few second later the Boosted Gear appears on Hei''s left arm and Ddraig who had sensed Ophis suddenly appearing was quite startled to say the least. "Ophis!! Is that really you?!" yelled out Ddraig from the Boosted Gear to which Ophis looks at the Boosted Gear with a small but near imperceptible glint in her otherwise emotionless eyes. "Ddraig, you''re here too. Where is here?" asked Ophis as she was looking around. "Of course, of course. Whe are inside the Phoenix Trial grounds right now. And we are in another universe al together. I was summoned here a month ago by my partner here, Hei Uchiha. And apparently you have been summoned as well. Hey partner, introduce yourself." Said Ddraig to Hei, who was still looking ahead with a wide open mouth. "Partner! WAKE UP!!" screamed Ddraig at Hei who finally woke up from his daze. ''HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! HOLY SHIT!! I have summoned the Ouroboros Dragon Ophis!! Holy f.u.c.k.i.n.g shit, she is the strongest in this entire universe at this moment! Even that Dragon King Long Bai, whose power is now second only to Ophis, is a billion times weaker than her. Sigh¡­... Well nothing to do now than to go with flow for now. I''ll make sure that she won''t have to fight and I''ll do everything I can to give her a peaceful life just like she has in the Hyoudou Residence. Maybe I can let her, Hong''er and You''er play together later on when I have the Primordial Profound Ark. That way I can ensure that all three of them have a peaceful life. First things first, I cannot allow my will to get stronger to turn into greed and use Ophis for my own selfish needs. Alright, I swear to myself that I will not allow myself to use Ophis for my own selfish needs and I will only resort to use her powers when the situation REALLY calls for it. F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell man, If I ever have to resort to use her powers, shit better must have gone south so FAR that I''ve gone right past Space-Mexico all the way to Space-Antarctica.'' Thought Hei to himself in a panic before Ddraig voice woke him up from his daze. "Huh? What¡­? Ohh, it''s just you Ddraig. Sorry, it''s just, this whole situation. It really shocked me to say the least." Said Hei. "Yeah, I know what you mean. I myself never would have dreamed of ever seeing the Infinite Dragon God in this world." Said Ddraig. While Ddraig and Hei were talking with each other, Ophis who was still standing there looking around came up to Hei and tapped him on the face to get his attention. "You, who are you?" asked Ophis. "Ohh, right. Sorry about that. I am Hei, Hei Uchiha. I am the one who summoned you into this world. I guess I could tell you all about myself, but it would be faster if I just showed you my memories." Said Hei as he looked Ophis in the eyes and used the Sharingan to show her his memories. And so Ophis was brought back to the earliest of Hei''s memories, from the time when he was but a little boy in New York City named Ray Thompson before he was adopted and took the name Ray Williams. She saw how he was adopted, how he lost his adopted mother and how bad life became after the loss of his adopted mother. She saw everything until the day he died and then she saw Hei talk with the One Above All. Laying eyes on the One Above All, Ophis was overcome with a sense of dread, the likes of which she had never felt before. She wanted to scream, to run away but her body just wouldn''t listen to her. She was completely frozen with fear looking at the One Above All. After Hei was sent away, she still remained there. It was at this point that the One Above All looked at her. The next moment she found herself at a table sitting opposite of the One Above All. "Ahh, there you are Ophis. I have let JARVIS summon you to that world for a very special reason. You see, Ray or Hei Uchiha as he goes by now, is a very special person. I''m sure you must have seen his life before you came here. After he died, I brought him here and fulfilled a wish of his. That wish was to go to another world and become the strongest of all and I have granted this rather selfish request of his. But you see, what he wished for is not what he truly needs." Said the One Above All. "W-w-what d-d-does he need than?" whimpered Ophis. "What he truly needs are friends and family who can be together with him. He needs friends and family to truly motivate him to become the strongest in order to protect them. He needs friends and family who will be with him and support him during his darkest days. So, I also have a selfish request. Will you be his friend and help him out when he is all alone and when he truly needs someone to be with him? You are not obligated to say yes. If you say no, I will bring you back to your universe and have JARVIS summon someone else instead. So, will you do this for me Ophis?" asked the One Above All. "W-w-who are y-y-you?" stuttered Ophis who was still deadly afraid of the One Above All. "I am the One Above All. I am the one true God who has created all of the infinite universes in the multiverse, which includes your universe and the universe from which body originally comes from. I am he who is at the center of all creation, I am he who is all knowing, all powerful and I am he who is everywhere and nowhere at the same time. So, now that I have told you about myself. What will be your answer?" said the One Above All. Hearing all of this made Ophis think deeply, after a few minutes she nodded and told the One Above All that she will be Hei''s friend. "Excellent, thank you for indulging this selfish request of mine. When you get back to Hei, I want to pass on two messages of mine. Firstly, tell him that I said that he must take good care of you and give you all the doughnuts, cookies, candies and chocolate that you want. And second, tell him that I have a surprise for him in store when he gets to the Primordial Azure Dragon''s trial." said the One Above All right before he whisked Ophis away to join Hei. "Good, now that you have Ophis by your side. You will no longer become a devil filled with hatred and rage anymore." Mused the One Above All to himself After the One Above All had brought her back, Ophis found herself standing in front of Hei again. Surprising everyone she suddenly hugged him. Hei, who thoroughly confused about the whole thing wanted to ask what happened until Ophis started talking first. "I come with a message from the One Above All." Said Ophis which made Hei go wide eyed at the fact that she spoke with the One Above All. "You''ve met the One Above All!! How?!" "I saw him in your memory. And he asked me to be your friend and I said yes. He told me to tell you that you should take good care of me and give me all the doughnuts, candies, chocolates and cookies that I want. And then he told me that he has a surprise for you at the Azure Dragon Trial." Chapter 33 - Back to Civilization part 2 "I saw him in your memory. And he asked me to be your friend and I said yes. He told me to tell you that you should take good care of me and give me all the doughnuts, candies, chocolates and cookies that I want. And then he told me that he has a surprise for you at the Azure Dragon Trial." "Huh¡­... Did he now? Well I know the One Above All already knows that I would take good care of you." Said Itachi ''I wonder what kind of surprise he has for me.'' Thought Itachi "Alright Ophis, we need to talk. You are, as of this very moment, the strongest being in this universe. Nobody, not even the left over gods who somehow managed to survive can stand up to you. If anyone in this universe finds out about you, there will be chaos and mayhem. And I really don''t want to think about what is gonna happen to the people of this planet. So can you promise me that you won''t use your powers, unless we are in great danger and I ask you for your help." Said Itachi. "Ok, I promise. But why?" asked Ophis. "Because the gods and the devils have died out a long, long time ago in this universe. And in their place came mortals who have inherited their powers. Ever since then, the mortals who took over have come very close to gaining the power of the gods, but they were never able to truly get it. So, those mortals have become very desperate to gain that power. And so, if they discover you. They will do whatever they can to get their hands on you and I will never allow that to happen. Do you understand?" said Itachi to which Ophis nodded. At that moment the door to the trial grounds finally opened. "Ahh, challenger. It has been fun having such a wonderful challenger here, but I''m afraid this is where we must part ways. I wish you good luck in the years ahead of you." Said the Phoenix Spirit before Itachi and Ophis suddenly found themselves outside the trial grounds. "Alright than. Ophis, can you can in the Sky Poison Pearl. I''m sure you know how. Once you get in there, theirs another of mine inside right now. Her name is Jasmine and she is very nice, albeit a little stubborn. But I''m sure you two will be best friends. And this way you will always be by my side without people seeing you. Quite convenient if you ask me." Said Itachi to which Ophis nodded and disappeared into the Sky Poison Pearl. Jasmine was sitting at a table with a cup of tea and some cookies, reading one the books she just got. All of sudden Ophis appears inside the Sky Poison Pearl, causing Jasmine to look up to her with a look that says ''Who is that?''. "Hey Ddraig, do you know who that girl is that just came in here?" asked Jasmine. "Yes, that is Ophis." Said Ddraig. "Ohh.... Ophis?? Ophis?? Why does that name sound so familiar?.....{drinks some tea while thinking} ...¡­. PFFFFFFFFFF!!!! *COUGH*¡­. *COUGH*¡­. *COUGH*¡­. WAIT!! YOU MEAN THAT OPHIS?!" yelled Jasmine out in total panic. "Yes, THAT OPHIS!" said Ddraig. Hearing that this little, unassuming girl is THE Ouroboros Dragon, one of the, if not the strongest being from Ddraig''s world, a being whose ENORMOUS STRENGTH is on par with the Ancestral God herself made Jasmine so fearful that she just fainted from shock. A little while later as she woke up, thinking it was all a dream, she stood back up and looked around only to find out that it wasn''t a dream. There she was, Ophis, the Ouroboros Dragon, the single strongest being in this world right now whose strength is on par with the Ancestral God, eating her cookies and drinking her tea like it was the most normal thing in the world. When Ophis turned around and looked straight at her, she felt fear like no other, she felt like a helpless baby deer watching the jaws of a massive tiger clamp down around her throat. And then she spoke the words she never would have expected someone of her caliber to speak in a trillion years. "Cookies, they were delicious. Do you have more?" said Ophis. "Hehe... hehehehe.... hehehehehehehehehehe... {nervous breakdown laughter continues on}" It was on this day that Jasmine decided to just give up trying to bring any semblance of reason to Itachi and his actions. It was on this day that she just decided to go with the flow and see what else Itachi would pull out the ''magic hat'' that was the system. While Jasmine was having her nervous breakdown and subsequent life changing decision, Ophis was just looking at her with her trademark ''?'' look. Itachi was on his way back to the Phoenix Clan to remove their curses and be on his way to Blue Wind Imperial City. After walking for a while, he finally arrived at the Phoenix Clan village and he was immediately greeted with a crowd who rushed him asking him if he made it and if he found a way to remove their curse. Seeing him getting swarmed by the villagers, the village leader, Feng Baichuan, quickly comes in between Itachi and the villagers in order to diffuse this situation. "Whoa, whoa, whoa there everyone! Let''s just calm down first and not rush him like this! I''m sure he will talk with us, but not if we all gang up on him." Said Feng Baichuan to which the villagers hung their head in embarrassment before turning to Itachi and apologizing on behalf of the villagers. "Sorry about that. We have just been very excited for your return is all. Haha¡­..." Said Feng Baichuan with an embarrassed laugh while scratching his head. "Don''t worry about it. I completely understand why everyone would be so excited. Now, I have some good news for everyone. I have found a way to rid you all of this curse!" said Itachi to the villagers causing everyone to get so happy that they swarmed him again, but this time Itachi flickered away to create some distance between him and the villagers. "Whoa! Calm down everyone! ... SHADOW CLONE JUTSU¡­. Now everyone, I want you to gather every villager and form an orderly line in front one of my clones. And there will be no cutting in line, everyone''s curse will be removed eventually so please be patient and follow my instructions." Said Itachi after he summoned 20 shadow clones and the villagers eventually all gathered and formed neat lines in front of every clone. ''Must be Hashirama Senju bloodline that I can summon more clones now. I''m pretty sure 20 is nowhere near the maximum amount of clones that I can summon, but that is for another day.'' And so a few hours later, everyone was cured of the curse that had been plaguing them for many generations. Suffice to say that everyone was crying tears of joy after their curse was removed. After a tearful farewell to everyone, itachi finally left the village and was on his way to Blue Wind Imperial City. He summoned Articuno out of the Sky Poison Pearl once he was a good distance away from the village and then started flying towards Blue Wind Imperial City. ''Better if I fly with Articuno to Blue Wind Imperial City. If someone sees me flying, they''ll immediately know that I''m at the Sky Profound Realm. It would make the tournament boring if everyone was afraid of my strength. I''d rather make them believe I''m weak and then defeat them. Really makes those looks of disbelief on their faces priceless when they are all being defeated by some ''weakling''.'' Thought Itachi while snickering. And so Itachi travelled towards Blue Wind Imperial City. At night he would go an inn for some shut eye and start the journey over the next day. On the third day of travel, Jasmine came out of the Sky Poison Pearl with a sorrowful look on her face. "Itachi, can we talk?" "Yeah, sure. What''s the matter?" "I wanted to say that I''m sorry about how I acted that day back at the Purple God Crystal mine. I acted like a¡­... well... I just acted like a bitch to you. You have done so much for me, you saved my life, you gave me the most delicious food I have ever had, you gave me books with so much knowledge from your universe and you''ve let me meet beings from another universe, one of which is as strong as the Ancestral God herself. After I got over the initial shock of meeting Ophis, we started talking. I told her everything since the day we met and about that day at the Purple God Crystal mine how you gave me these two powers. Do you know what she said?... She said that I was very mean to you and that got me thinking. She was right. So¡­. Please take back these two powers, I don''t deserve them." Said Jasmine as she hung her head down in shame. Itachi just looked at her for a few moments before he finally spoke up. "I forgive you Jasmine. And those powers, you can keep them. Let me tell you right now. I don''t plan on using Ophis powers if it''s up to me. The only time that I will ever use Ophis her powers, is when we are in such great danger that Ophis is the only way out for us. Other than that, I will not use her powers or let anyone else use them. Besides, with you having those two powers, we can have a very great advantage against those of the God''s Realm who have any kind malicious intent towards us." Said Itachi causing Jasmine to frown. "If you did not summon her to use her powers. Why did you summon her in the first place then?" asked Jasmine. "It was a random summon that JARVIS did. I didn''t know who would be summoned until I saw her. And let me tell you one thing, I was shocked beyond belief that I summoned her. But after that she told me that she had a message for me from the One Above All. Apparently he told me to: take care of her and give her all the sweets she wants. So that''s what I am gonna do. You have had to chance to get to know these past few days, what do you think about her?" said Itachi. "She¡­... is a very pure, kind and incredibly curious girl, albeit a little na?ve, but that''s not a problem. In fact, it''s like she is a little sister who want to learn about the world and it''s up to me to make sure she learns everything she can. It''s just that the first day that I met her I was just so frightened of her that I could barely look in her general direction without fearing for my life, but Ddraig told me a lot about her and I than I started to talk with her. After that, we just started playing a lot of those card games together, playing a lot of ball games and eating sweets all day long. Which brings me to my next question: Does that girl have a stomach or a bottomless pit where her stomach should be? Because I swear, she eats at least ten times as much as I do and she still hungry for some reason." Said Jasmine causing Itachi to laugh. "Hahahahaha... I expected that much. Guess we could chalk this up to her Dragon god physiology to explain that insatiable appetite of hers." Said Itachi. "Yeah, I guess that makes sense. Well since you''re not taking back those two powers, let me at least give something back in return. Even though it''s nowhere near enough to settle this debt of gratitude I have with you, it''s at least a start." Chapter 34 - IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT Hello to all my dear readers, this is your author JRT02, but you already knew that. I am writing this announcement to share some important news with you. And no it is not a story drop. But it does involve the story. First of all, writing this story and my MC that I made is a lot of fun for me. But I have been thinking, the direction that I want to take my MC in does not the represent the true Itachi Uchiha. The true Itachi Uchiha is cool because he is calm, soft-spoken and indifferent but he wouldn''t hesitate to risk his life for his village and sacrifice anything for his people. The MC that I want to create is a cool guy but one that could not mathematically give less of a s,hit about pompous p,ricks who prance around with their ''supreme background'' like they are the center of the universe. The MC that I want to make is a guy that is OP as hell, careless, foul mouthed to those who disrespect him, a harem seeker and shameless. Although I have been using Itachi Uchiha name and his body, I cannot in good conscience use his name for the MC that I want to create. So in light of that I have decided to rename my MC Ray Uchiha. The only change will be his name, his looks, his powers, his skills etc. will all remain exactly like they were, only the name will change. I Hope you all understand my choice for this sudden change. So in future chapters the MC will be referred to as Ray Uchiha and I will be making changes to past chapters to clean it up. Thank you all so much for reading my story and have a nice day. Sincerely Your author, JRT02 P.S. Please vote for my novel, it means a lot to me. Thank you very much Chapter 34 - Back to Civilization part 3 "Yeah, I guess that makes sense. Well since you''re not taking back those two powers, let me at least give something back in return. Even though it''s nowhere near enough to settle this debt of gratitude I have with you, it''s at least a start." And so instead of staying at an inn, Hei would camp out in the woods for that day. Jasmine and Ophis both came out as well. After getting a campfire started and grilling some meat for them eat, Jasmine started talking about a technique of hers called the Star God Broken Shadow. It is a movement technique that allows one to gain such extreme speed that they leave behind after images that are indistinguishable from the real one. Activating his EMS (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan) Hei watches on as Jasmine demonstrates the Star God Broken Shadow in front of him. *DING ["Sir, you have just observed the Star God Broken Shadow technique. Do you wish to comprehend this technique?"] [''Yes JARVIS.''] ["Understood sir. Comprehension of the Star God Broken Shadow in progress. .... .... .... .... Congratulations sir, you are now capable of using the Star God Broken Shadow (currently at Stage 1)"] "Thanks Jasmine, I got it." said Hei as he immediately demonstrated the Star God Broken Shadow in front of them. "{sigh}¡­. As broken as always I see. Well, I still have one more Profound Art for you. But it depends. Are you going to use a heavy sword as your main weapon?" asked Jasmine. "I am going to use a heavy sword, but not exclusively. I like to think of myself as a jack of all trades, master of all." Said Hei with a confident smirk. "Doesn''t the saying go: Jack of all trades, master of none." Said Ophis confused. "Normally, yes. But in my case, every weapon I get my hands on, I''ll immediately be an expert with it. Doesn''t matter if it''s a spear, a sword, an axe, a dagger or whatever weapon, I''m a master with all of them." Said Hei with a continued confident smirk. "Meh¡­... Good enough. I''ll take with I can I get with you. This next one is a profound art called the Great Way of Buddha. It is an extremely difficult skill to cultivate and depends on ones'' comprehension ability. My brother, who was one the most celebrated geniuses in the God''s Realm, managed to comprehend it in 33 days. But compared to you, that is just a snail''s pace so I think you''ll comprehend it quickly if not instantly." Said Jasmine as she placed her hand on Hei''s forehead and imparted the first stage of the Great Way of Buddha to him. DING* ["Sir, you have just been granted the Great Way of Buddha. Would you like to comprehend it?"] ["Yes"] ["Understood sir. Comprehension of the Great Way of Buddha in progress. .... .... .... .... Congratulations sir, you have just comprehended the Great Way of Buddha."] ''Alright, let''s see... Huh? Great Way of Buddha: a profound art that uses the energy from Heaven and Earth to increase the users arm strength and grant restorative powers. Unlike other profound arts that exist in the Profound Veins, the Great Way of Buddha exist everywhere in the body, except the Profound Veins. In summary, this skill gives a permanent boost to arm strength and gives a regenerative skill as well. This skill is a lot like senjutsu, with the main difference that senjutsu is a temporary power boost that boost both physical strength and profound strength and Great Way of Buddha is a permanent power boost only to the physical strength department.'' Thought Hei to himself as he was busy comprehending this skill. Just across from him, Jasmine and Ophis were sitting there and eating their meal and occasionally looking over to Hei. Five minutes after Jasmine had given him the Great Way of Buddha, a silver pagoda mark appeared on his forehead, in the same place where his golden Phoenix mark is. ''Jeez¡­ What a surprise. It took him 5 minutes to comprehend a skill that took my brother 33 days to comprehend. I wonder how long this skill will be useful to him until he has something that''ll make the Great Way of Buddha obsolete.'' Thought Jasmine to herself sarcastically as she watched Hei comprehend the Great Way of Buddha. An hour later Hei stopped his cultivating for the night and went to sleep while the girls went to their bed in the Sky Poison Pearl. The next day, after getting up early, Hei took Articuno and continued on his way to Blue Wind Imperial City. It took him until late in the afternoon when he finally made it to Blue Wind Imperial City. Blue Wind Imperial City, or Blue Wind Empire''s capital, was located in the Blue Wind Empire''s central-northern regions, and was also Blue Wind Empire''s biggest city; its area was more than thirty times the size of New Moon City. In the dead center of the imperial city, laid the pinnacle of authority in Blue Wind Empire ¡ª¡ª The Imperial Palace. Forty miles straight north from the location of the Imperial Palace laid the Blue Wind Empire''s greatest Profound Palace ¡ª¡ª The Blue Wind Profound Palace. And so Hei began walking towards the Blue Wind Profound Palace. As he walked up to the main entrance, Hei could see a man clad in purple, who happened to look over to him and smiled when he saw him and came over. Upon closer inspection, it seems that this purple clad man is New Moon Profound Palace chief Qin Wuyou. "Ahh, Hei Uchiha! How wonderful to finally have you here!" "Palace Chief Qin? What are you doing here?" Asked Hei curiously to keep up appearance, while he already knew that he would meet Palace Chief Qin here. "Why talk here. Come with me inside and we can talk while also getting your enrolment into the Blue Wind Profound Palace in order." Said Palace Chief Qin as he took Hei with him inside. While they were walking they started talking. "So, to answer your previous question. Lan Xueruo has brought me here since she told me that she would come here and that you would come here as well. Let me tell you, after that whole debacle with the Xiao Branch Sect back at New Moon City and your subsequent disappearance, I went mad with concern that something happened to you. Is was only after Lan Xueruo came to me and told me everything that I was finally at ease. And Lan Xueruo has been very impatient these last few days. She has been coming to me every day to ask if I heard anything about your arrival here." Said Palace Chief Qin with a smile on his face. "Well then, it''s good thing that I''m here now. I can get her to finally be at ease and she won''t be bothering you anymore. Besides, what happened to the Xiao Branch Sect?" asked Hei. "Ahahahaha¡­... They''re almost done fore. After that whole debacle with you severely injuring Xiao Luocheng, they started searching for a doctor to treat him. Somehow they hired some quack who, instead of healing Xiao Luocheng, just swiped their entire vault empty and I heard he disappeared into thin air. And just as astonishing, Xiao Zaihe disappeared as well. Nobody has heard anything from him since the day of the ceremony at the New Moon Profound Palace." Said Palace Chief Qin. "Well then, serves them right if you ask me. Well then, if you''ll excuse me, I will find Sister Xueruo and tell her not to bother you anymore." Said Hei with a smile as he walked away. Walking around the courtyard, he could see many people hanging out around the gardens and talking with each other on the walkways. Looking around Hei was surprised to find two people he actually didn''t expect to see here. There on a bench next to a pond were Yun Che and Xia Yuanba sitting together with Cang Yue and laughing with each other. As he was walking towards them he saw another guy coming over to them as well, Murong Ye. As he got closer to them, Yun Che and Xia Yuanba decided to make themselves scarce and immediately left, leaving Cang Yue alone with Murong Ye. Cang Yue smile just dropped upon Murong Ye''s arrival and she started to just ignore him and didn''t even bother looking in his direction. Seeing Cang Yue''s plight, Hei walked over to save her from the clingiest guy who just refused understand when a woman had no interest in him and kept pestering her. "Ahh! Lan Xueruo, it has been such long a time!" said Hei to Cang Yue to which she immediately perked up and come over leaving Murong Ye with a rejected and angry look on his face. "Hei! I''ve missed you so much!" said Cang Yue as she ran over and gave Hei a hug. Seeing this happen made Murong Ye snap and he rushed over immediately. "UNHAND HER YOU SWINE!!" Yelled Murong Ye at Hei at the top of his lungs causing both Hei and Cang Yue to look at him in disgust and anger at his actions. "Sister Xueruo, where you with this guy?" asked Hei "No! I don''t even want to talk to him. I told him I had no interest in him what so ever but he just keeps coming and chasing away my friends. At some point I was so tired of telling him to get lost that I just ignored him whenever he came over again." Said Cang Yue with disgust in her face causing Murong Ye get even angrier. Seeing that the situation would go south, Hei let go of Cang Yue and stood in front of her in between her and Murong Ye. "Listen here buddy. Some free piece advice for you, woman don''t like clingy and possessive man. Especially not ones that don''t get it when a woman hates them for bothering her and chasing away her friends. So I suggest you do us all a favor and f.u.c.k off." Said Hei. "You filthy mongrel! How dare you speak to me like that! Sister Xueruo belongs to me and no one else!!" screamed Murong Ye as he flashed forward with a sword and pierced towards Hei''s head. Cang Yue just stood there calmly, because she already knew how this would end up. As Murong Ye''s sword was just inches away from Hei''s head he moved his head sideways so fast that it seemed as he blurred out of the path of the sword. Seeing that his attack had missed, Murong Ye retracted his sword for a second attack only for Hei to appear right in his face. Reinforcing his forehead with Haki, Hei head-butted Murong Ye in the nose and mouth so hard that he broke his nose and knocked out his front teeth. This attack launched Murong Ye away, right into the bench that he was sitting on a few yards away with his face and clothes covered in blood and his teeth on the ground, he looked incredibly pathetic. Murong Ye who was in extreme pain with his broken nose and knocked out teeth got up and looks over to Hei and sees him wiping his face with a towel and then throwing that that same towel straight into his face. "Clean yourself up. You''re a disgrace." Said Hei with disgust in his voice and then spit on the ground next to him before he walked back to Cang Yue. "Come Sister Xueruo, let''s not stay with this piece of filth any longer." Said Hei as he happily led Cang Yue away from Murong Ye. "You will regret this¡­. Before long, I''ll make you regret having been born into this world Hei Uchiha!" said Murong Ye as he watched Hei and Cang Yue walk away from him. Chapter 36 - A decision made Hello my dear readers. As you may have in a previous chapter, there has been a ''crisis'' about the name of my MC. There have been some good suggestions about a name for my MC and some other suggestions, but that is beside the point. What I want to tell you, my dear readers, is that I have, courtesy of reader Gamesempie, decided on a name that I, and I quote: "Just choose a name that YOU like that has meaning for YOU" So I have decided on a name. The name for my MC will be Mesa Uchiha. The name Mesa comes from another fanfic called RWBY: The Black Reaper. And in this novel you have a guy named Mesa Uchiha who transmigrated from earth to Remnant and quickly became its OP being there and most ruthless and bloodthirsty. This guy alone has a kill count that goes way up in the hundreds and everyone is seriously defending him. It is actually a good fanfic if you like stories with an MC who everyone fears to death and who treats the entire like his own playground. Now you are probably thinking, did you choose this name for your MC because he is a ruthless murderer. To those people I say: NO, I DID NOT. I chose this name because it sounds pretty badass. The real main inspiration for my MC is another character from another novel called: The Sinful Life of the Emperor. In this novel we have an MC called Kiba who is the most shameless, careless, super OP womanizer MC. His powers are so great that there are very few that can be a threat to him. In battle he taunts and plays around with his enemies till they puke blood out of sheer anger and his main dream, that he considers his holy mission, is to sleep with every beautiful woman in the world. Not just every woman, but the wives and daughters of the most powerful in society and have their husbands become cuckolds, forced to watch on as he seduces their wives and eventually bangs them. After that he sends the husband a business card later that says: thank you for choosing Wife Pleasuring Service Ltd. Our president firmly believes that to be a good husband, a happy wife is of the utmost importance and our president personally handles each case. Seriously everyone, this novel is really good and has quickly become one of my favorites. I suggest you all read it for yourself, because it''s even better than I just described. So in summary, I chose the name Mesa Uchiha because this sounds badass and I chose to model my MC after Kiba because he is one of my favorite MC''s of all. Chapter 37 - A Nice and Peaceful Day "You will regret this¡­. Before long, I''ll make you regret ever having been born into this world Mesa Uchiha!" said Murong Ye as he watched Mesa Uchiha and Cang Yue walk away from him. While they were walking away Cang Yue started talking with Mesa. "I know he deserved that beating. Frankly he deserved more than just that. But are you sure about that? He may not be any threat to you, but he has an older cousin here named Murong Yi and he''s a disciple of the inner palace. He won''t let this go unanswered." Said Cang Yue. "I sure hope he won''t. Honestly, I want him to come to me. Who knows, maybe he will be a challenge. Could use some of that to be honest." Said Mesa with a big smile on his face. "Are you serious?! His father is the Northern Field Marshall of the Blue Wind Empire, no one dares to provoke him. If Murong Yi hears about what you did to his younger cousin, he will use his father''s influence to make you regret ever having laid hands on Murong Ye." Said Cang Yue with some concern in her voice. "Pfftt¡­ Who cares. Not me anyway. But enough about that, we have some more important to do." Said Mesa as he looked Cang Yue very seriously in the eyes. "Huh¡­ what then?" "Lunch. Come let''s sit over there and talk while we eat." Said Mesa as he pulled out a picnic basket as they went to sit at a bench next to a pond. Opening the picnic basket, Mesa takes out a few sandwiches for them to eat and gave Cang Yue a thermos filled with orange juice. Taking a look at the food made gulp down a mouthful of saliva and as she took the first bite, she immediately opens her eyes wide in shock and start wolfing down the entire sandwich in a few bites before she asks Mesa about it. "That was so delicious! Where did you this sandwich?! That was the best thing I have eaten in my life! Where did you get that sandwich?!" said Cang Yue as she kept bombarding Mesa with one question after another until he forcibly had to put a stop to her. "Whoa there! Getting a little too excited there. But to answer your question, I made these sandwiches myself. And thank you, it''s always nice to hear someone appreciate my cooking''s." Said Mesa with a satisfied smile. "Appreciate it?! This is simply a miracle sent by the heavens themselves. The moment I took that first bite, I felt like I was eating the heavens themselves. What was in that sandwich that you gave me?" said Cang Yue "That sandwich was a chicken sandwich with some lettuce and cheese with a honey-mustard topping. Simple, elegant and quite delicious. And if you''re still hungry, I''ve got more. I still got some tuna sandwich, some egg bacon sandwich, some turkey sandwich, some meatballs sandwich and more. So make sure you eat your fill, because there is more than enough for the both of us." Said Mesa putting a big smile on Cang Yue''s face. And so they started eating until they both had eaten 6 sandwiches each and were just sitting on the bench and savoring the aftertaste until Mesa broke the silence. "So, I know you have some questions for me. So ask away." Said Mesa "Yeah, where were you this entire month? You said you had some things to take care of and then you disappeared for a whole month." Said Cang Yue. "Remember that whole thing with the Xiao Branch Sect back at New Moon City?" asked Mesa to which Cang Yue nodded. "Well, after you and I went our separate ways back at New Moon City, I decided to go over to the Xiao Branch Sect and rob everything they had in that vault of theirs. After that I went over to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and.... You okay in there?" said Mesa as he noticed Cang Yue look at him with a face that said WTF. "You do that?! Do you know that the entire Xiao Branch Sect had been searching the city for days trying to find you. They even came back to the New Moon Profound Palace and demanded that you come out that instant so that Xiao Tiannan could take your head, but you were suddenly gone and no one could find you. Now the Xiao Branch Sect is now completely destitute and I''m pretty sure it doesn''t exist anymore. And you said that you went to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range after you robbed the Xiao Branch Sect, why?" said Cang Yue. Instead of answering her, Mesa just holds up his hand and conjure up flames around it causing Cang Yue to open her eyes wide in shock as she saw the kind of flames Mesa had on his hand. "PHOENIX FLAMES?!?! YOU HAVE THE PHOENIX FLAMES?! How?! The Divine Phoenix Sect doesn''t allow any outsider to have the Phoenix Bloodline. How did you get the Phoenix Bloodline from the Divine Phoenix Sect?!" asked Cang Yue in shock. "Because I didn''t. Apparently, deep inside the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range there is a Phoenix Trial Ground that is completely separate from the one at the Divine Phoenix Empire. I stumbled upon it and a village as I was travelling in the forests and took a gander at the trial and I was granted the Phoenix Bloodline. The reason. that I was gone for a 1,5 months was because I had to stay inside the Trial Ground for a month because I had won. So after I left the trial I came here directly and that brings us to this moment. But enough about me how about you? I couldn''t help but notice that you were sitting with two other guys that I could have sworn I saw at the New Moon Profound Palace before Murong Ye came and chased them away." "Ahh them, well those were Yun Che and Xia Yuanba. You were right, they were at the New Moon Profound Palace. After you left, we started talking with each other and we became really good friends. It''s just that every time that we hang out, Murong Ye comes and chases them away. I even heard he threatened them once to stay away from me, after I heard he did that I told him that if he did one more time I would never forgive him. Since then, every time we hang out with each other and Murong Ye comes they just get up and leave. About a 1,5 week after you left, I came here and told them to come with me and that I would make sure that would be accepted." Said Cang Yue. And so Mesa and Cang Yue were hanging out with each other all day. At the end of the day as each went their own way. But before Cang Yue left, Mesa gave her a basket with some food for her father since he is so ill and maybe this food could help him. But what she didn''t know was that Mesa had prepared this food specifically for Cang Wanhe, Cang Yue''s father, to give him a boost in vitality and to score even more points with Cang Yue and her father. As Cang Yue walked through the front gate of the palace, she went straight through the yard directly to the emperor''s chambers. Walking into the emperor''s chambers, she sees her father still lying in bed with his eunuch attending to him. "Royal father, I am back. I have some good news for you." Said Cang Yue causing the emperor''s face to gain some color as he looks at her, anxious for some good news. "Mesa has finally arrived; he is in the Blue Wind Profound Palace right now. And I think he has gotten even stronger since I last saw him back at the New Moon Profound Palace. We have found the perfect participant who can represent our Royal Family during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament." Said Cang Yue with a big smile on her face giving Cang Wanhe a big smile on his face. "Ahh¡­. Excellent. We are so glad to hear that he has finally returned after a whole month." Said Cang Wanhe but it was clear that this took out so much out of him. "Royal father, your condition¡­. has Master Gu been even been attending to you? Why does it seem you have gotten worse?" asked Cang Yue worriedly. "Ahh¡­. Do not worry my child, if not for Master Gu, we would have not been with this living world a long time ago. But are you really sure that this Mesa can win the tournament for the royal family?" said Cang Wanhe. At this time his personal eunuch came it with a report. "Reporting to your highness, the crown prince wishes to speak with you." Cang Wanhe''s body stiffened, and Cang Yue''s face also turned ugly. Subsequently, a thunderous roar came from Cang Wanhe''s mouth, "Tell him to get lost! We do not wish to see him!" "Aiyah, what has made royal father so angry. Royal father is currently sick, you must take care of your body and avoid getting angry." Along with the echo of the lazy voice, an almost thirty-year-old youthful man adorned in an attire full of gold patterns, who had both hands behind his back, walked into the room. As soon as he saw Cang Yue, he squinted his eyes as he laughed, "My beloved royal sister, just a moment ago I heard from the servants that you had returned, so how could I not immediately rush back. I have truly missed you dearly." You unfilial son, who allowed you to enter. Get lost right now!" Cang Wanhe roared furiously while pointing a trembling finger. "Royal father, please don''t get angry. Be careful not to injure your body, your son only worries about royal father''s illness, so your son specifically came to visit. If royal father doesn''t like my presence, your son will leave immediately." Prince Cang Lin said while laughing. That lazy expression wasn''t afraid of the emperor''s rage in the slightest, and even more had no respect or fear for consequence. "Visit?" Cang Wanhe laughed coldly, "Coming to see whether or not We have suddenly died in bed? Let us tell you, as long as We still have a breath of life, don''t even think about getting the title of emperor! And don''t even hope that We will decree the transfer of the title! Get lost right now!" "Royal father, why must you be so stubborn." Prince Cang Lin frowned, "What type of existence is the Xiao Sect? Now that I have obtained Xiao Sect''s full support, as long as I ascend the throne, the Xiao Sect will be used by me, and our Blue Wind Imperial Family would only become more prosperous with power that could shake the world¡­." At this point Cang Yue starts laughing hard causing the crown prince to look at her with a frown before asking her what is so funny. "My dear little sister, what could be so funny that would make you laugh right now?" "The fact that you think that the Xiao Sect is such a great existence. I have found someone that will represent father and me during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament and he is an existence that far surpasses the Xiao Sect or any other sect for that matter." Said Cang Yue with a big, smug smile on her face that was angering her brother. "Hahaha¡­... My dear little sister. It would seem you have gotten a little bold since I last saw you, but let me remind you that even if ''he'' is so strong, he can never hold a candle to the Xiao Sect. Which reminds me, you are starting to old little sister, let me set you up with someone so you can finally get married and have children as you''re supposed to do. But anyways, it has been fun talking to you but I must get going." Said Cang Lin as he casually strolled outside. "Do not worry royal father, whatever he says about the Xiao Sect, they can never be as strong Mesa Uchiha." Said Cang Yue with a gentle smile on her face. "Yes, my dear daughter. But what makes you so sure about this Mesa Uchiha." "I have used the Monarch Heart Secret Art to see into his fate and luck and it is truly extraordinary. It is like the very heavens themselves are watching over him and give him strength. His fate and luck is far greater than anyone I have seen, even greater than those supposed geniuses from the Burning Heaven Clan and the Xiao Sect." said Cang Yue with a smile before her eyes fell on the picnic basket that she brought with her with food for her father. "Ah! I almost forgot. Father, here have some of Mesa''s food. I just had some earlier and it is without a doubt the best food I have ever eaten. It is incredibly delicious and Mesa made some especially for you." Said Cang Yue as she took out a thermos and poured a cup of chicken soup for her father. "Ohh! This is so delicious! When you see Mesa tomorrow, give him our thanks for the food!" said Cang Wanhe happily as he was drinking his soup. After he finished his soup he went on to eat the rest of the food in picnic basket. Much to the astonishment of Cang Yue, she saw her father start to get more energetic right in front of her eyes as he was eating everything in the basket. After he ate everything in the basket, did he finally feel full. "Ohh¡­. This has been such a wonderful meal. Thank you so much, my dear daughter, for bringing us this food. We even starting to much better than before. If you see him tomorrow, give him our gratitude. And who knows, maybe he will even give you some more of this delicious food." Chapter 38 - Strenght Assessment Test The next day after coming up to the courtyard, Mesa saw Instructor Qin waiting there for him. The moment he saw him he came up to him and spoke to him. "Ahh¡­. Junior Uchiha, it''s good that I''ve caught you. I have submitted your enrollment application but in order to complete your enrollment you must take a strength assessment test. The specific rules will be explained to you on site. Now come on and follow me, they''re about to start the strength assessment test." And so Mesa followed Instructor Qin through the halls and they came up to a big hall that was filled with people. On a podium at the back end of the hall was an old man with a profound assessment stone next to him. This old man was the proctor for the first part of the strength assessment test and he would explain its rules before the test would begin. "The first stage of the examination is the assessment of Profound Strength. I''ll repeat it again, the minimum threshold to enter the Palace is: Nascent Profound Realm level one at the age of fifteen, Nascent Profound Realm level three at the age of sixteen, Nascent Profound Realm level five at the age of seventeen, and Nascent Profound Realm level six at the age of eighteen. For those who are younger than fifteen or over eighteen, as well as those whose profound strength are lower than the minimum standard, please leave out of your own free will; do not think that the Profound Assessment Stone will make any mistakes! And do not think that your begging will help you in any way. If you do not meet the minimum requirements you are disqualified. No buts and/or ifs. PERIOD!" As his voice fell, the old man let his words sink in to everybody''s mind before continuing on to start the test. "Now, the first round of assessment shall start. If I call your name, come up and and press your hand onto the Profound Assessment Stone... Number One: Han Chi" After his name was called out a young man sixteen or seventeen years old came up to the profound assessment stone and placed his hand on it. A few seconds later, 3 lines of text appeared. Age: 17 year''s old Strength: Level 4 Nascent Profound Realm Qualifications: Unqualified "Unqualified, next!" Hearing that he was unqualified, Han Chi got down on his knees and was begging for another chance before he was suddenly cut off by the proctor. "YOU ARE UNQUALIFIED!! NEXT!! Liu Changqin" Age: 16 year''s old Strength: Level 2 Nascent Profound Realm Qualifications: Unqualified "NEXT" Age: 18 year''s old Strength: level 5 Nascent Profound Realm Qualifications: unqualified "NEXT" And so the first part of the strength assessment test continued on with many people passing the first part of the test and even more people failing it. "NEXT. Ao Yan" Age: 17 year''s old Strength: level 9 Nascent Profound Realm Qualifications: qualified "Very good, before you graduate from the palace, there''s a very high chance for you to enter the Middle Palace. Work hard." Said the old man to Ao Yan who immediately got a smug smile on his face. "Thank you senior, this lowly one here would like to receive lots of advice from everyone that''ll be under the same wing from now on. However, in regards to the number one seat in this group, this lowly one is getting it for sure." Said Ao Yan smugly. Looking at this guy proclaim himself number 1 truly put a smile on Mesa''s face. ''Ahh¡­. I really love those arrogant pricks. Seeing their faces go from smug to horror is almost as satisfying as sleeping in nice, comfy bed or taking the most satisfying shit ever.'' "NEXT, Mesa Uchiha" Hearing his name being called out, Mesa walks up to the profound assessment stone. On the way there he quickly glances at Ao Yan and sees that he still has his smug smile on face. Coming up to the profound assessment stone, Mesa places his hand on it and lets the profound assessment stone measure his strength that he wants it to measure. Age: 17 year''s old Strength: half-step True Profound Realm Qualifications: qualified. As the results are made known, everyone in the hall goes wide eyed at Mesa''s strength level. Ao Yan who, up until this point, still had a self-satisfying smile on his face immediately froze up and stared at Mesa''s results. "Haha¡­. You are the most outstanding of all the examinees I''ve received today. Being half-step into the True Profound Realm at an age of seventeen, truly remarkable. Work hard and maybe in a year''s time you can enter the Middle Palace." Said the old man with genuine smile. "Thank you for the kind words, Senior. I shall do my utmost best to meet your expectations." Said Mesa with a small bow before he left the stage. On his way down he glanced at Ao Yan, who was staring daggers at him, giving him a smug, self-satisfying smile that immediately caused Ao Yan to get enraged. ''Ohh man¡­ I seriously think I''m getting addicted to this feeling of putting those smug assholes in their places.'' Thought Mesa to himself with a smile. Getting back to his place, just a few feet away from Ao Yan, Mesa was just standing there not paying to anyone else while the people around him were saying thing about him being from some great family and also how his name sounds weird to them. Before long Ao Yan came up to him and started to brag to Mesa in his face. "Mesa Uchiha, don''t think that you are great just because your profound strength rank is higher than mine. Profound Strength does not represent combat strength; only profound practitioners with strong profound arts and profound skills are worthy to be called true profound practitioners. But unfortunately, that is impossible for a profound practitioner like you who is probably from some remote unknown place at the farthest end of the Blue Wind Empire. Although your profound strength is one rank higher than mine, but let alone one rank; even if it''s three ranks higher, it would still be impossible for you to be my match." Said Ao Yan to Mesa, who was just picking his teeth with a toothpick and spitting out the gunk between his teeth without even looking at Ao Yan. Seeing how Mesa was disrespecting him, made Ao Yan even madder than he was. "HEEYY!! I am talking to you! You listen when you superiors speak to you!" screamed Ao Yan at Mesa who just now glanced at him nonchalantly. "Hmm?... You talking to me? Sorry about that, it''s just that I would rather do anything else than to listen to you." Said Mesa nonchalantly "Like what?!" hissed Ao Yan. "Like taking a shit!" said Mesa straight into Ao Yan''s face who was at this point seething with rage. "Care to repeat that!" hissed Ao Yan. "Gladly! I. Would rather! Take a nice, haaaaaaaaaaarrrddd shit! Than to listen to you brag about yourself just because I hurt your ''wittle feeling'' when I took your ''number one'' spot. You pathetic piece of shit." Said Mesa in disgust to Ao Yan straight in face. Ao Yan, who at this point, had enough of Mesa''s mockery was just about to attack him when Mesa suddenly cut him off. "Be careful, boy! No fighting allowed here. If you attack me, I will defend myself and all these people around us will be our witnesses." Said Mesa, after which Ao Yan looked around himself and saw that there were to many witnesses for him to get away. Realizing that fact, Ao Yan turned around and walked away in fury swearing to make Mesa pay for his insult. The next part of the strength assessment test was the combat assessment test. And elderly man looked at the batch of examinees who passed the first round and spoke up to them. "Don''t think that everything is already well just from passing the Profound Strength Assessment. Within the twenty-nine of you, at most half would be able to pass this Combat Strength Assessment. If you want to stay in the Blue Moon Profound Palace, then display your profound strength to the best of your abilities. The examination''s content is very simple. Every one of you will exchange seven blows with one of your future senior brothers. Victory or defeat does not matter in this exchange of blows, and it''s impossible for you to win anyways. What we wish to see is the extent of your ability to unleash profound strength in a real battle. I''ll be watching from the side and will also make the final decision. Those who pass, will become our Blue Moon Profound Palace''s disciple. Those who fail, will have to leave. Feng Yue, it''s your time to enter the stage." Said the old man after which an eighteen or nineteen-year-old young man came up. "Don''t worry Instructor Qi, leave it to me." Said Feng Yue with great pride. Those Outer Palace students who saw that Feng Yue, of the Middle Palace, was taking part in the examination, started to feel sorry for the examinees. Feng Yue was known to be very rough on the examinees and thus far nobody had won against him. And so the examinees went up against Feng Yue, who took no pity on them and injured a lot of them. The examinees had seven moves to use against the Feng yue, the examiner, who would fight back and after that the judges would decide whether the examinee passed or not. Yet when Ao Yan went up against him, Feng Yue did not go rough against him. Ao Yan had even pushed Feng Yue back, clearly a show put up by both of them to make Ao Yan look better in front of the judges. After that came Mesa''s turn. ''I see~. Guess those two are in cahoots with each other. No matter, I will finish this in one punch man... Hehehe¡­... One Punch Man.'' thought Mesa to himself in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Name is Mesa Uchiha." "Ohhh¡­. So you''re the Mesa Uchiha, the guy who came in at number one during the profound strength assessment. Nice to finally put a face to the name." said Feng Yue mockingly with a look in his face as if he wanted to devour him. "Before we start. Let''s say I, hypothetically, managed to hurt you. Do I need to take responsibility for it." said Mesa with a smile. "HAHAHAHAHAHA... YOU!! HURT ME!! HAHAHAHAHAH¡­. That has got to be the funniest joke I have ever heard. Don''t worry, even if you somehow ''killed'' me. Absolutely no one will blame you for it. That is, if you can even hurt me at all in the first place¡­. HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA." Said Feng Yue as he was mocking Mesa even further. "Good¡­.." said Mesa before his smile suddenly dropped. "Now shut your goddam face and fight me you p.u.s.s.y!" yelled Mesa at Feng Yue who immediately became enraged at Mesa''s insult. "You dare mock me! Very well then, don''t blame me if I accidently hurt you then." Said Feng Yue as the referee started the match. "FIRST MOVE!" yelled out Feng Yue as he instantly appeared in front of Mesa and threw a punch with all his strength straight into Mesa''s stomach, causing him to hunch over in ''pain'' and puke out a mouthful of blood. Thinking that this was all it took to hurt him, Feng Yue was kinda disappointed before Mesa looked up and looked him straight in the eyes. "MY TURN." Said Mesa with a big smile on his face that said ''You f.u.c.k.i.e.d up big time, boy'' and punched him straight in the face knocking him all the way to the other side of the room, straight into a wall. Upon closer examination, it was clear that Feng Yue was knocked unconscious and the right side of his face was completely caved in. His jaw was most likely broken and his teeth were lying all over the place and his nose was bleeding profusely. Seeing his handiwork, Mesa turned to the judges and simply said. "I WON" Chapter 39 - The Challlenge At the moment Mesa punched Feng Yue straight into a wall, Sikong Du, son of Sikong Han, arrived to put a stop to the duel on orders from his father. But realizing that he arrived too late to put a stop to the fight, he resolved himself to at least make sure that none of the elders would use this opportunity to blame him for hurting Feng Yue. Instructor Qi, who was also in cahoots with Ao Yan and Feng Yue, was trembling looking at the scene in front of him. He quickly made up his mind and said: "Uchiha Mesa, how dare you act so viciously against Feng Yue?! This was just a learning experience for new disciples, you are not fit to become a disciple at this Blue Wind Profound Palace!" Mesa, instead of trying to protest against this just activated his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan and very calmly turned his head to look instructor Qi straight in the eyes. Instructor Qi, upon seeing those eyes, started to get frightened and was shaking in fear before he heard Mesa speak to him in a most calm but dangerous voice: "Care to correct yourself?" "N-n-n-never mind. Y-y-you are a-a-accepted." Stammered instructor Qi. Hearing this, Mesa just gave him a friendly smile before he walked away and right past Sikong Du who stopped him. "That was a nice fight you had there. Name is Sikong Du, nice to meet you. You have probably met my father Sikong Han at the New Moon Profound Palace." Said Sikong Du. "That explains why that name sounded so familiar. He is a good man, your father. Name is Uchiha Mesa, nice to meet you as well. I figure there must be a reason why you stopped me." Said Mesa nonchalantly. "Yes, originally I came here to put a stop to this unfair fight, only to arrive just too late and see you launch Feng Yue straight into that wall, which he deserved. Bastard was just using his strength and position as Middle Palace disciple to beat up new disciples, all in the name of ''training exercises''. I''m actually glad you did that to him, maybe now he will think twice before acting so arrogantly." Said Sikong Du with a smile. Just as he was about to continue talking with Mesa, did he hear someone yelling just outside the hall. "Out of my way!! Where is Uchiha Mesa?! Get your ass of here, right now!!" yelled someone outside. Wondering what is going on outside, Mesa and Sikong Du both step out and see the crowd split in two and two people coming forward. One of whom his entire face was bandaged, Murong Ye, and the other who was absolutely livid, Murong Yi. As those two saw Mesa standing next to Sikong Du, did the one whose face was bandaged point at Mesa. "That''s him cousin! That''s the one who attacked me!" said Murong Ye with a very noticeable lisp that made it sound like he was whistling his S-sounds. Hearing his cousin, Murong Yi looked in Mesa''s direction. "So you are Uchiha Mesa?" hissed Murong Yi at him. "Yuuup!!" said Mesa nonchalantly. "Were you the one who hit him?" said Murong Yi. "I sure did." Said Mesa while smiling and nodding proudly at him. "Good." Said Murong Yi before he rushed over to Mesa and went for his throat. But before he could grab him a hand appeared right in front of Mesa, shielding him. Looking at the person who was shielding Mesa, Murong Yi was getting even more angrier. "Sikong Du, what is the meaning of this?!" hissed Murong Yi. "Same to you. How dare you attack a new disciple without any justification!" Said Sikong Du. "So what if I assault him! He is the one who attacked my cousin first. This has nothing to do with you, so stay of this!" Said Murong Yi. "I will not! I do not care what he has done to your cousin, but if you dare attack him I will not hesitate to come in between you two! I will not..." said Sikong Du and just as he wanted to continue he felt a hand on his shoulder. Looking over he saw that Mesa stopped him himself. "Thank you brother Sikong Du for stopping this fight but I can handle this myself." Said Mesa as he looked over to Murong Yi. "Murong Yi, that''s you right? Good, good. Well about that ''me attacking your cousin'' thing. Has he told you about how he tried to attack me first with a sword and that I acted in self-defense." Said Mesa as he looked at Murong Ye, who was immediate to rebuke Mesa. "LIES!! Don''t listen to him cousin! He is telling nothing but lies! He attacked me first without any provocation!" screamed Murong Ye with his lisp, while Mesa was doing his best to hold in his laughter. "{restraining chuckle}..... Hey there buddy, feel really sorry for you there. But can you do me a favor and stop talking, please. You look and sound like a whistling mummy there and it''s getting really hard to stay serious with you talking.....{restraining chuckle}" Said Mesa on the brink of laughter. "HOW DARE YOU INSULT ME LIKE THIS!!" said Murong Ye after which Mesa just burst with laughter. "hahahahahahahahaha...ahahahahahahaha... Oh God, oh God. Phew. Oh man, that was so funny. Haah¡­. Haah¡­. Haah. Wait just a minute, let me catch my breath. Haah¡­. Haah¡­. Haah." Said Mesa completely out of breath as the disciples that were standing around them also started snickering amongst themselves after Mesa laughed at Murong Ye''s misery. Murong Yi, who at this point had enough of it was just about ready to attack before Mesa came with an offer. (A.N.: [haah] is the sound of Mesa gasping for breath) "Murong Yi, seeing as how you are so~ determined to exact vengeance upon me for your cousin, I suggest we hold a duel. Just you vs. me. No interference. What say you?" said Mesa. "HAHAHAHAHAHA.... You seriously think that you stand a chance against me?! Who do you think you are?!" said Murong Yi with complete disdain. "I think I am Uchiha Mesa, the guy who is going to kick your ass in front of everyone." Said Mesa confidently. "Fine!! I will humor you. Tell me when and where and I will be there to humiliate you in front of everyone and show you your place." Said Murong Yi. "How about two months from now, in this very hall right behind us. What do you say?" said Mesa "Deal!! I will be here in two months, but don''t you dare run away from this. Cause if you do, I will find you, no matter where you run. And no interference, what so ever!" Said Murong Yi as he looked at both Mesa and Sikong Du before he and Murong Ye turned around and left. Just as Mesa wanted to leave as well, he felt a hand on his shoulder. Looking back, he saw Sikong Du looking at him looking a bit worried. "Are you really sure about this? Murong Yi is an inner palace disciple; he ranks among the top 100 disciples of the entire Blue Wind Profound Palace. We can still put a stop to this fight if you want, just say the word and I''ll make sure this fight is cancelled." "Don''t worry about it. I can handle him. And besides, I''m always in for a nice duel. Whether it''s Murong Yi or someone else." Said Mesa in a relaxed tone. "Well, I can see that you have made up your mind. In which case, let me talk to Vice-Palace Chief Qin Wushang. Maybe you can be temporarily allowed into the inner palace to train for your duel against Murong Yi." Said Sikong Du. "Thank you for everything. Don''t worry, everything is gonna be just fine..... Ah, I see that I am needed somewhere else. Excuse me brother Sikong Du, but I must get going. We''ll speak some other time." Said Mesa as he saw Cang Yue appear in the crowd and he walked up to her. "What is going on here?" asked Cang Yue. "Ahhh, you sure have missed a hell of a morning here. Let me fill you in." said Mesa as he told Cang Yue everything that happened that morning from the strength assessment test to Murong Yi challenging him. "Sigh¡­. You sure a habit of getting into trouble, don''t you?" said Cang Yue with a sigh. "Yeah¡­. I kinda do. But more importantly. We haven''t had any breakfast this morning, so let''s eat." Said Mesa as he took out lunchbox to which stars appeared in Cang Yue''s eyes. And so a week had gone by. Qin Wushang, the Vice Palace Chief, had approached Mesa and offered him a place in the inner palace in order to train for his upcoming duel with Murong Yi. Apparently he had been watching from the very beginning and was quite surprised at Mesa challenging Murong Yi to a duel. He also told Mesa that he would setup the duel for them. During this week, Mesa had not once set foot in the inner palace to train. The only reason he came there was to relax and to hang out with Cang Yue, who herself knew how strong Mesa was and thus wasn''t worried at all about his safety. During this week, Mesa and Cang Yue had grown much closer to each other. Every day they would hang out with each other from early mornings to the early evening and every day Mesa would make something for them to eat, which Cang Yue would greedily devour and he would always give her a lunchbox to take home to her dad, who would also greedily devour his food. It has become such a staple, that Cang Yue basically stopped eating at home and only ate Mesa''s food. Even her father would barely eat during the day, just so that he can eat more of Mesa''s food when Cang Yue would come home. Cang Yue also noticed how her father would always feel much better after he ate Mesa''s food. He would always have more energy and a healthier color to his face instead of the sickly pale color he had before. One day, Mesa decided to change things up a bit and decided to take Cang Yue out for a picnic. "Hey Cang Yue, what do say we go for a picnic. I have seen this big open grassland outside the city, a few dozen miles south. Let''s go there, just the two of us. What do you say?" said Mesa to Cang Yue who was sitting practically against him. After she heard Mesa, she immediately started blushing and looking away before answering him in a tiny voice. "How would we get there? If someone saw us, they can tell my brothers and then you can get a lot of trouble." Said Cang Yue. "Ohh, don''t worry about that. I''ll handle that. I know of a way for us to get there instantly and come back just as fast." said Mesa. "How than?" asked Cang Yue. "Just hold on to my hand and you will see." Said Mesa as he held out his hand for Cang Yue. After hesitating for a few seconds, Cang Yue held on to his hand. Giving her a smile, they both disappear from that spot and appear in the grasslands. Cang Yue was completely confused at this turn of event and started to panic before Mesa calmed her down. "Calm down, calm down. We''re at the grasslands that I told you about a second ago, remember? I told you that I had a way of getting us here instantly, didn''t I. Well, I just teleported us both here." Said Mesa to Cang Yue''s astonishment. "You can teleport?! How?! What?! Just¡­.. What?!" stammered Cang Yue. "Let me start from the beginning. I have a technique called the Flying Thunder God Technique. It allows me to instantly teleport towards places that I marked with this teleportation formula. Promise me that you won''t tell anyone about this! I anyone dangerous finds out, they will come after me and worse, maybe after you. So promise me you will keep it a secret between the two of us (four of us). In the future, I will be strong enough to protect you and me from these people but in the meantime, please keep it to yourself." Said Mesa as he showed Cang Yue a Flying Raijin Jutsu kunai. "Yes, I swear I won''t tell anyone about this. You can count on me. And besides you have also kept my secret that I am the Blue Wind princess a secret so I should keep your secret as well. So if you can teleport. Then why didn''t you teleport here immediately after you left the Phoenix Trial grounds. Why did it take you a week before you got here?" asked Cang Yue. "Because I have never been here before. I can only teleport to places that I have visited before and marked. If I go to a place and I don''t mark it, then I can''t teleport to it. Do you understand? On my way to the Blue Wind Imperial City, I came across this grassland and decided to place a marking here, because it''s such a beautiful place. And today I decided to use it to take the two of us here for a picnic. So just calm down, relax and let us enjoy the picnic. And don''t worry you will be home on time to bring your father dinner." Said Mesa. "Good, because he hardly eats anything anymore, except your food. Which begs the question. Why does your food always make my father feel so energetic every time he eats it?" asked Cang Yue. "Because I heard about the emperor being sick and bedridden. So I especially make your fathers food to give him an extra energy boost and make him feel better. It won''t cure his disease, but it will make him feel better." Said Mesa. Chapter 40 - The Princess Route (R-18) "Because I heard about the emperor being sick and bedridden. So I especially make your fathers food to give him an extra energy boost and make him feel better. It won''t cure his disease, but it will make him feel better." Said Mesa. "Really?! I didn''t know you could do that. Well, my father sends you his regards. He says that he absolutely loves your food and he can''t wait to eat it every day." Said Cang Yue. "He''ll get his food later. But now is our time to enjoy our picnic." Said Mesa as took out a picnic basket and a big picnic blanket and spread it out on the ground for them to sit on. And so they enjoyed a nice, relaxing picnic. Listening to wind gently blowing across the grass, the occasional flock of birds that would fly by, the rustling of the grass beings swayed by the gentle wind. Eating a nice, light meal consisting mostly of fruits and cakes and cookies. For dessert they had vanilla, strawberry and chocolate ice cream. And for Cang Yue, it was the first time that she ever had ice cream. "Hmmmm! What is this?! It''s so~ cold but so~ delicious?" said Cang Yue as she had her first spoonful of ice cream. "That is called ice cream. It consists of frozen milk with sugar added for flavorings. That pink one you''re eating now is strawberry flavored ice cream, the brown one is chocolate and the white one is vanilla flavor. Here, have a taste." Said Mesa as he brought a spoon with some vanilla ice cream and chocolate ice cream to Cang Yue''s mouth and she greedily devoured it. "Hmmmm! I don''t know which one is more delicious. Strawberry, chocolate or vanilla." Said Cang Yue "That''s why you don''t have to choose. You can have all three at once. Let me scoop some up for you." Said Mesa as he took out an ice cream cone and scooped up all three flavors for Cang Yue. Just as Cang Yue wanted to grab the cone, Mesa suddenly shoved it straight into her face covering it with ice cream. Cang Yue opened her mouth in shock as Mesa shoved the ice cream cone straight into her face and glared at Mesa only to see him give such an obvious guilty look. "Oopsie, my hand slipped." Said Mesa with such an obviously guilty look. In response Cang Yue grabbed a slice of chocolate cake that was lying around and shoved it straight into Mesa''s face and twisting it as an added bonus before she says: "Sorry, my hand slipped. I am such a klutz today." While knocking herself on the head and sticking out her tongue. Mesa, whose entire face was covered in chocolate cake, just looked at her for a few seconds before both of them burst into laughter. After cleaning up their faces, Mesa gave Cang Yue a proper cone with ice cream this time. They just sat there and stared at the sky, enjoying a beautiful day. "This is nice. Don''t you think." Said Mesa while he put his arm around Cang Yue''s shoulder and pulled her into him. "Yeah, it''s so peaceful. I wish every day was like this." Said Cang Yue as she rested her head on Mesa''s shoulder as they both enjoyed this nice day. A few minutes later, they look each other deep in the eyes, before Mesa''s face came closer to Cang Yue''s as she closed her eyes. A second later their lips met each other and they shared a long kiss before parting. "I think I have fallen in love with you." Said Cang Yue as she rested her head on Mesa''s shoulder. ''First I get Xia Qingyue to break off her marriage with Yun Che and now the Blue Wind princess has fallen in love with me. F.u.c.k getting his harem targets just because I can. I think I am truly starting to love them for who they are. No, I am falling in love with them.'' Thought Mesa to himself. Meanwhile.... The One Above All was watching Mesa and until now Mesa did what he wanted to do. But when he saw that Mesa was really falling in love with Cang Yue, the One Above All was smiling. "Very good Ray. I have let you go to this world and do as you please because you wanted it. But now that you have really fallen in love, you''ll see that you will need them more than anything else. In the future your family and friends will be your single greatest drive to gain strength, so you better cherish them." Said the One Above All while nodding proudly. Back at Mesa.... "I think I have fallen in love with you as well." Said Mesa as he and Cang Yue locked lips again. Soon after Cang Yue opens her eyes in astonishment as she feels Mesa''s tongue barging into her mouth and wrestling with her tongue but she soon joins him and both of their tongues start wriggling around each other. Mesa gently pushes Cang Yue down with him lying on top of her as they continued to kiss each other. As Mesa lips parted from Cang Yue''s, he moved down and started kissing her gently on her neck making Cang Yue, who was completely flushed red at this point, to breath haggardly. Mesa meanwhile brought one of his hands down to her ass and started caressing it while his other hand went towards his b.r.e.a.s.t and started fondling them. ''No, I shouldn''t do this. I should do this kind of thing with my husband.'' Thought Cang Yue to herself, but soon enough all thought of resistance evaporated as a feeling of pleasure took over and soon she gave in. As Mesa kept going down with his kisses, he soon reached her bountiful cleavage and gave her kisses there causing a feeling of euphoria to coarse through Cang Yue''s body. In the next moment Mesa quickly took of her dress leaving her in nothing more than her seductive black laced bra and panties. For a few seconds, he just looked at Cang Yue''s beautiful body. Her unblemished white skin, her silky smooth black hair flowing down, her amazing bountiful tits behind that seductive black laced bra, her beautiful round ass and her s.e.xy creamy white thighs. Cang Yue embarrassed by Mesa watching her like that hides her face behind her hands in shame. "You are breathtakingly beautiful." Said Mesa before he took off his shirt and showed Cang Yue his chiseled torso with its bulging muscles and well defined abs. Cang Yue couldn''t help gulp down a mouthful of saliva looking at his muscular body. Mesa went back to giving her kisses on her cleavage, but soon he went down and kissed her all the way down to her inner thighs. "Ah¡­. Ah, yes, yes." M.o.a.ned Cang Yue as she could feel Mesa approaching her p.u.s.s.y while kissing her all the way down. Arriving at her p.u.s.s.y, Mesa gave rubbed her p.u.s.s.y lips through her panties, and within a few seconds, there was a wet stain there. Cang Yue entire face was red with pleasure as she felt a current pass through her body as Mesa removed her panties and leaned and started sucking on her clit. He then proceeded to lick along her slit before he pushed his tongue inside her p.u.s.s.y. As his tongue was swirling inside her, Cang Yue grabbed on to his head and pushed her more into him in order to reach her deepest depths. "Yes! Yes! Just like that! Just like that!" squealed Cang Yue in delight as she felt Mesa ravaging her inside before she felt him inserting a finger into her p.u.s.s.y, making her feel even more pleasure than she was feeling before. Moving his finger in and out rapidly, Cang Yue could feel a rush of euphoria assault her like she had never felt before as she reached an orgasm and came all over Mesa''s face. Mesa''s, with a mouth full of her juices, moved his face towards Cang Yue''s and gave her tight kiss letting Cang Yue taste herself on Mesa''s lips before he shoved his tongue in her mouth and started wrestling with her tongue. Meanwhile Mesa''s hands were moving to her b.r.e.a.s.ts caressing them through her bra before he removed it and showed her gorgeous b.r.e.a.s.ts to the world. Mesa than moved head to her b.r.e.a.s.t as he started sucking on her right n.i.p.p.l.e while her hands were fondling both her b.r.e.a.s.ts before moving on to suck on her left n.i.p.p.l.e. Cang Yue tilted her head back and shut her eyes in delight while Mesa sucking and fondling her b.r.e.a.s.ts. After that Mesa stood up and took off his pants, leaving just his underwear on. Cang Yue who looked on saw a huge bulge in his underwear and swallowed another mouthful of saliva before she heard Mesa talk: "It is time to return the favor." Cang Yue, knowing what he meant, got on her knees with her face in front of Mesa''s underwear and slowly started to take it off. What she saw next scared her. She saw a c.o.c.k whose sheer size and thickness was overwhelming. She thought to herself: ''It''s so huge, how can this fit inside me.'' Getting over her shock, she gripped his massive c.o.c.k in her left hand and gave it few jerks, feeling it becoming bigger. Leaning forward with her head, she opened her mouth and gave his c.o.c.k a lick over the tip and started to lick it along the shaft all the way down to the base. She repeated this a few times before she opened her mouth wide and took his c.o.c.k into her mouth. Sucking on his c.o.c.k, Cang Yue started bobbing her head up and down his c.o.c.k and twirling her tongue around its head inside her mouth. As she was sucking him, she could feel his c.o.c.k getting bigger and harder inside her mouth. Surprisingly, for her first time, she was amazing at it and she gave him an amazing blowjob. Feeling the warmth and wetness of her mouth, Mesa felt like he was in heaven. As he looked down he saw Cang Yue looking up and their eyes met as she released a slow m.o.a.n while blowing him. A few minutes later she freed his c.o.c.k from her mouth that was covered in her saliva and rock hard. "Time for the main event." Said Mesa as he laid Cang Yue down and positioned himself on top of her. Positioning his c.o.c.k at her v.a.g.i.n.a entrance, he slowly slid his c.o.c.k in. Cang Yue she could feel him entering inside her and was assaulted with sensation of pain. Closing her eyes, she wanted to scream but before she could, her lips were taken by Mesa as they shared another deep kiss that distracted her a little from the pain. Slowly, a tinge of pleasure was being mixed in with the pain and soon she felt nothing but pleasure as Mesa was slowly sliding his c.o.c.k in and out. "Ahh! Ahh... yes! Yes! F.u.c.k me!" m.o.a.ned Cang Yue as Mesa was pumping into her at an increasing pace and she felt pleasure assault her body. Putting her arms around his neck, she pulled him in for a kiss while her legs went around his h.i.p.s to get him ever deeper inside her. As she almost reached her second climax, Mesa stopped and rolled her over, putting her on top. Grabbing onto his c.o.c.k, she positioned it at her p.u.s.s.y entrance, before she shoved it all the way in and started jumping on his c.o.c.k. "Ahh¡­ ahh! F.u.c.k me! Yes! F.u.c.k me!" m.o.a.ned Cang Yue as she jumped on his c.o.c.k with a look of pure ecstasy, not caring about anything else. As she was jumping on his c.o.c.k, Mesa put his arms around back and started sucking on her b.r.e.a.s.t while she was completely focused on feeling him deep inside and nothing else. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh....!!!!" M.o.a.ned Cang Yue loudly as she felt an intense rush of pleasure as she reached her second orgasm. Her p.u.s.s.y grew wetter and started to tighten around his c.o.c.k as she clung on to him tightly as she felt all her muscles contract before slowly relaxing and she clung on to him limply. Before she knew it, she felt Mesa start moving again and she felt the same pleasure assault her again. "Are you¡­. ah.... still not done?" asked Cang Yue weakly as Mesa still continued pumping his c.o.c.k into her. "Not by a long shot." Said Mesa as he held on to her tightly and starting pumping his c.o.c.k into her like a piston. By the time Mesa finished, she had already reached her third orgasm. Not wanting to c.u.m inside her, Mesa quickly pulled out his c.o.c.k and came over her b.r.e.a.s.t. Afterwards she licked off the last traces of c.u.m of his c.o.c.k and took the c.u.m on her b.r.e.a.s.t and licked it all up. ''Princess route: Check. Next up: Little Fairy route. I wonder who she will look like.'' Thought Mesa to himself with a smile. After they were done, they laid there on the picnic blanket with another blanket covering their n.a.k.e.d bodies. Cang Yue was laying with her head on Mesa''s chest. For the next few minutes, none of them said anything. Before long Cang Yue spoke up: "I can''t believe we just did that." "Why, do you regret it?" asked Mesa. "No, it was¡­... amazing. I have never felt so good, happy and loved than just now. But I am the princess of the Blue Wind Empire. I am supposed to this sort of thing with my husband. And yet I did it with a man who is not my husband." Said Cang Yue a bit depressed. "Listen to me. What we did just now is a natural bodily reaction to those we love. But if you''re really worried about having s.e.x with no one but your husband. Than how about we get married." Said Mesa seriously as he looked deep into Cang Yue''s eyes who was flabbergasted at sudden remark. "If this is some kind of joke, then I am not laughing. I was very serious just now." Said Cang Yue. "So am I. I wasn''t kidding. We should get married. I love you and you love me and I can''t picture the rest of my life without you in it. So after the tournament is over and I have won it. Let''s get married. If we do it now, everyone will protest and we can never be together. After the tournament is over and I have shown everyone just how strong I really am and that I fully support the Blue Wind Royal Family, then no one can ever keep us apart. So, what do you say?" said Mesa causing tears to form in Cang Yue''s eyes before she finally accepted. "Yes¡­. [sniff]¡­. [sniff]¡­. But what should we do in the meantime than?" asked Cang Yue. "Simple, we keep it a secret from everyone. I can teleport us away from everyone, so no one will see a thing and we''ll act like we did before in public." Said Mesa before he kissed Cang Yue again and started round two of the love-making session causing her m.o.a.ns to her m.o.a.ns to be heard far and wide. Chapter 41 - Side-Story: Inside the Pearl ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- You may be wondering: If Mesa and Cang Yue were doing the nasty stuff together outside. Were Jasmine and Ophis forced to watch them? What kind of a sick mind does one have to force an innocent girl, albeit one that is the most powerful being in the universe, to watch someone have s.e.x. Well, the answer to question is: No, they did not watch. And how come they didn''t watch, you might ask. Well, that is what we are going to explore in this chapter. Follow me as we go in to this Side-Story chapter and see what happens inside the Sky Poison Pearl during Mesa''s time outside. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Let us go back to when Mesa first arrived at Blue Wind Imperial City. Jasmine and Ophis were just sitting inside the Sky Poison Pearl, while casually eating some cookies and reading some of the books that Mesa had bought for Jasmine, when all of a sudden Mesa entered the Pearl. Looking up at Mesa, both Jasmine and Ophis were not very surprised, but what Mesa said next did surprise a little. "Hey girls, I am just a clone, in case you''re wondering, but I have come with some news. The original ''Me'' has just arrived Blue Wind Imperial City and is planning on staying here for a few weeks maybe even months. So I decided that since it would be difficult, maybe even impossible for you to get out, that I would come in and keep you company throughout these days that.... let''s call him ''True Me'', would stay here. So~... what you are both reading?" "I am reading a book on astronomy. Did you know that once a star that has a mass of 10 to 29 solar masses dies, its leftover core will become what is known as a neutron star and that it will have a diameter of up to 30 km but weigh as much as the sun itself? And that once its mass exceeds the Tolman-Oppenheimer-Volkoff limit of 2 solar masses it will collapse into a black hole, a region in space with gravity that is so powerful that nothing, not even light itself can escape it once it passed it Schwarzschild radius. It''s really, really, really fascinating stuff and I just can''t get enough of reading it." Said Jasmine excitedly as she went right back to reading. "Is that so. Well, now I know when neutron stars become black holes. Thanks for the trivia, I guess. And what are you reading Ophis?" asked Mesa. "A book on your Earth''s mythologies. I wanted to see the similarities in the mythologies between our Earths." Said Ophis "Ohh¡­. Well, how goes it then? I know for a fact that the mythologies between our Earths are like 90% percent similar, besides the fact that the mythologies in my world were just that, mythologies. And in your world they are real, just hidden from view." Said Mesa. "Yeah, that is also what I am finding out." Said Ophis. "Well, how about we do something else? We will be together for a while, so let us have some good old fashioned American fun." Said Mesa proudly causing both Ophis and Jasmine to look at him questionably and curiously. "What do you have in mind than with this so called ''American fun'' of yours?" asked Jasmine. "Ohh, you''ll see soon enough." Said Mesa with a grin on his face. [''Hey JARVIS, is it possible for me to have internet even in this world?''] ["Yes you can have internet with the only restriction that all communications with the previous world are impossible, no matter what. So that means that social media sites are unavailable, no creating account to post questions on forums or post comments on YouTube, no talking through a microphone with other people etc. As for things like online gaming, it is possible, but you cannot befriend them or send messages and you cannot search for their account names. And the reverse applies to other people. They cannot message you, befriend you or search for your account name."] [''Alright I understand; this just means that there is no possibility of communicating with others from Earth. Meh, not important. So JARVIS, I want you to...''] In the end, Mesa bought a 100 inch 8K Ultra HD TV, an Xbox One, a PS4, a TV-cabinet to place the TV and consoles on, a black leather U-shaped couch big enough for 12 people to sit on, a coffee table, a kitchen for himself to make food in, a dining table for the three of them, a bed for himself, pinewood walls to create a room for himself and a room for Jasmine and Ophis for some privacy. Setting everything up took him a few hours and about 35,000 system credits but after he was done he called over Jasmine and Ophis, who had been looking at him curiously from the very beginning and wondering what he was doing. Seeing that he even created rooms for himself and for them, it became obvious that he would be staying with them. "Uhmm Mesa, what are you doing and what are those things?" asked Jasmine curiously. "You''ll see. Now, come and take a seat. We are gonna watch a movie together and I know just the right one. The Lord of the Rings Trilogy." Said Mesa excitedly as he sat down and started the movie. After quickly explaining what he did, what movies were and the premise of The Lord of the Rings movie, Mesa and the girls took their seats and started watching the movie. Suffice to say that Jasmine and Ophis were immediately captivated by the movie and couldn''t keep their eyes from it. And so the days went on. Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis would wake up, eat breakfast and they would hang out all day watching movies, tv-shows, anime & cartoon shows and play video games. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile outside the Sky Poison Pearl. Mesa, the real one, woke up one day and came to a realization. ''Huh¡­. It''s been a while since I last heard from Jasmine and Ophis. Wonder what they''re doing?'' Thought Mesa to himself as he hadn''t heard Jasmine or Ophis''s voice ever since he arrived at Blue Wind Imperial City and sent in a clone of his to keep them company. As he focused his mind on the Sky Poison Pearl, he started to look inside it and what he saw surprised him. He saw a big 100-inch TV''s with Jasmine and Ophis playing a fighting game against each other and clone Mesa was in a kitchen making what would seem like breakfast. ''Huh¡­. Well that is quite a surprise. If this works for them, why not I guess.'' Thought Mesa to himself before he started his own day. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back inside the Sky Poison Pearl. Mesa was in the kitchen making breakfast for the three of them while Jasmine and Ophis were playing Mortal Kombat X against each other. "Alright you two, breakfast is ready! Come and get it while its hot!" Announced Mesa and right after that he hears the game narrator. "FINISH HIM! Sub-Zero Wins! Fatality!" Announced the game narrator with Jasmine''s rage groan following shortly after "Geez, she lost again. What a surprise." Said Mesa to himself as he heard how Jasmine lost to Ophis again. "Hey Jasmine, how many times in a row did you lose this time?" asked Mesa but the only answer he got was Jasmine looking at the TV in rage. Knowing that an answer won''t come out of her, he turned to Ophis. "Ophis, how many times?" asked Mesa. "25 times." Said Ophis. "{very deep sigh} ... Jasmine, when are you gonna stop this whole nonsense. You can''t beat Ophis. Period. She is just too good." Said Mesa causing Jasmine to turn towards him in rage. "I will beat her. I swear, there will come a day when I beat her in Mortal Kombat X, Call of Duty and other game we have her." Said Jasmine with great conviction. Instead of admiring or cheering her conviction on, Mesa just looked at her tiredly. "Yeah, yeah. We know. You have been saying that since day 1 when Ophis first beat you 10 times in a row in Call of Duty. You should just call it quits, you can''t beat her. Hell, you have even lost 6 months'' worth of desserts to Ophis. Are you so determined to beat Ophis that you would let her eat all your desserts for the rest of your life just to lose to her again and again in a vain attempt at beating her in a game." Said Mesa tiredly to Jasmine causing tears to form in the corners of her eyes. "Why?! Just why is she so good?! This is both our first time at playing these games! Why is she so good?! This is just not fair!" Whined Jasmine in protest at Ophis'' amazing gaming prowess with Ophis petting her on the head to comfort her. "Alright, enough of that. Come, breakfast is ready. I made your favorites. A mountain sized stack of chocolate chip pancakes with powdered sugar on top for Ophis and chocolate-banana-hazelnut crepes with whipped cream on top for Jasmine." Said Mesa causing both Ophis and Jasmine to go starry eyed and dash for the dining table at such great speeds that they left a cloud of dust in their wake. Looking over to the dining table, he could see Jasmine and Ophis sitting at the table with knife and fork in hand and drool dripping down their mouths. "Bon App¨¦tit." Said Mesa as he placed the plates with food in front of them and they immediately started gorging themselves. "So for tonight, I have the perfect movie for us to watch. It''s called Shrek and it''s about this ogre that has a talking donkey for a partner who are on a quest to rescue a princess from a tower that is being guarded by a dragon that eventually falls in love with the donkey. It''s really funny and everything I said is nowhere near funny enough." Said Mesa as he was laughing about the movie. After breakfast, they cleaned up the table and did the dishes. Mesa would clean the dishes, Jasmine would dry them off and Ophis would place the dishes back in cabinets where they belonged. After that Mesa would go and practice with the Susanoo and the Boosted Gear while Jasmine and Ophis would go and play Call of Duty online. Ophis would always get an average KD-ratio of 3.50 whereas Jasmine''s KD-ratio was around 0.50. At lunch, Jasmine and Ophis would just make some sandwiches themselves to eat instead of disturbing Mesa training. Dinnertime is always a time that they eat together and after that they would watch movies together before going to bed. After they watched the first Shrek movie, Jasmine nearly died of laughter and Ophis herself was also laughing hard. Instead of going to bed they just started the second Shrek movie and this went on until all three of them fell asleep on the couch. Waking up first, Mesa looked around only to see that the TV was still on Netflix and that Ophis and Jasmine both had fallen asleep. Summoning another clone, he brought both of them to bed before he went to bed himself. Chapter 42 - At Night After getting dressed and packing up all of the picnic stuff, Mesa teleported Cang Yue and himself back to the Blue Wind Profound Palace and to the pond from where they left from. Seeing as how it was already late in the afternoon they went back to their rooms. But not before Mesa gave Cang Yue a bracelet with a flying raijin mark and telling her that he can always teleport to her as long as she wore that bracelet. That night Mesa was lying on his bed in his room just staring at the ceiling thinking about everything that happened today. ''If we are gonna keep this affair a secret and I am seriously not stopping after just today. I am gonna need two things. There are still nine months left before the tournament begins and I am gonna need some time to complete the Azure Dragon Trial.'' Thought Mesa to himself. [''JARVIS, is there a technique that allows me to deploy a one-way sound isolation barrier with me as the center.''] ["Of course sir, you can choose the size radius of the barrier. This barrier will ensure that those who are standing outside it cannot hear what happens inside the barrier and at the same time it allows those inside the barrier to hear what happens both outside and inside the barrier. So, what will be the radius of the barrier sir?"] [''Let''s give it a 5 m radius. That should be just big enough to ensure no one hears anything.''] ["Of course sir. That will be 1.000 system credits. You can deploy this barrier by thinking about deploying it and snapping your fingers. To take down the barrier, you think about taking it down and snap your fingers again."] [''Thanks JARVIS. Are there any birth control pills in the store?''] ["Yes sir, there are different kinds. Some are regular ones that make sure that a woman cannot get pregnant for a day and some are capable of making sure a woman cannot get pregnant for a whole month."] [''Alright. Get me two pills of the one that prevents a woman from getting pregnant for a whole month.''] ["Very well sir, that will be 200 system credits in total."] After paying for it, two pills showed up in Mesa''s hand. They were two oval, light blue colored pills about an inch long. ''Alright, with these two pills Cang Yue won''t be able to get pregnant for the next two months.'' Thought Mesa to himself before he disappeared. Inside the Blue Wind Imperial Palace. Cang Yue was getting ready for bed. She put on a white lace nightgown and got under the covers. Lying in bed, Cang Yue couldn''t help but think back at everything that happened today. First she and Mesa confessed their love to each other and ended up having s.e.x, after they returned she went back home and told her father about Mesa and how they have confessed to each other but she wisely left out the part about them having s.e.x. Her father was overjoyed to hear that not only had she found a most worthy champion to represent the Blue Wind Imperial Family during the tournament but now his daughter, his most favorite child of all, has fallen in love with their champion and they want to marry with each other after the tournament is over and the Blue Wind Imperial Family has won back the honor that they had lost over the past few years. With his daughter and Mesa marrying each other, there was nothing to worry about his daughter falling into the hands of the Burning Heaven Clan and especially into Fen Juecheng''s hands. As she was lying in bed, she couldn''t help but wonder how it would be if she and Mesa could sleep together like a married couple. "I wonder what it would be like if we could sleep together like a married couple." Mumbled Cang Yue to herself. "You don''t have to wonder. I am right here." Heard Cang Yue suddenly behind her scaring her half to death. Looking back to the source of the sound, she saw Mesa standing right next to her bed. "Mesa! What are you doing here?! Quickly, get out before someone hears you!" said Cang Yue to Mesa in a whisper like scream causing to give her a big smile before he yells at her in exaggerated way while stepping backwards "OHH, DON''T YOU WORRY ABOUT SOMEONE HEARING ME!! THERE IS NO¡­. ¡­ THAT SOMEONE WILL¡­. ¡­ SO WE CAN''T GET¡­. ¡­ What do you think about it?" Said Mesa as he stepped backward and forward at the edge of his sound isolation barrier causing Cang Yue to look at him in shock. "What was that?!" said Cang Yue in shock. "What you just heard, or didn''t hear, was a sound isolation barrier of mine with me at its center. Everyone outside a 5m radius of me cannot hear what happens inside the barrier but those inside the barrier can hear what happens outside the barrier. Neat little trick ain''t it." Said Mesa with a smirk. "Really?! Just how many powers do you have? You can teleport, you have the Phoenix flames, you had that weird power back at New Moon City that allowed you to project out your will and now you have a sound isolation barrier. Just how many powers do you have??" Asked Cang Yue in bewilderment after which Mesa walks over to her and caresses her cheek with his hand and looks deeply into her eyes before he leans over and gives her a kiss on the lips. "Enough to make sure that no one will mess with the Imperial Family after the tournament is over." Said Mesa as he took out ''the pill'' for Cang Yue and gave it to her. "This pill will prevent you from getting pregnant for the next thirty days. This way we don''t have to worry about getting you pregnant before we get married. What do you say?" Said Mesa. "You still haven''t had enough?" asked Cang Yue. "Hahahaha¡­.. Ahh, my dear future wife. The day that I''ll have had enough of you is the day that I die." Said Mesa as took out a glass of water for Cang Yue to more easily swallow the pill with. As Cang Yue was swallowing the pill, Mesa was taking off his clothes until he wore nothing but his underwear and got into bed with Cang Yue. As Mesa was taking off his clothes, Cang Yue couldn''t help but glance at his muscular body and down to the big bulge in his underwear and think back to when they had s.e.x in the afternoon. Expecting him to immediately assault her and having s.e.x again, he instead gets under the covers with her, takes her in his arms and gives her a good night kiss. Instead of saying anything about it, she just rests her head on his chest and falls soundly asleep a few minutes later. Waking up the next day, Cang Yue opens up her eyes and gazes upon Mesa sleeping face. ''So it wasn''t a dream. Everything that happened yesterday really did happen.'' Thought Cang Yue to herself. As she was moving around, she felt something poke her leg. Looking down, she sees his hard on almost bursting out of his underwear. She turns completely red before long she smirks and knows what to do next. ''Guess I''ll have to do my wifely duties.'' Thought Cang Yue to herself before she went down under the covers towards his c.o.c.k. Taking off his underwear, his big c.o.c.k comes into view and she start stroking it a few times before she opens up her mouth and takes his c.o.c.k into her mouth. Waking up, Mesa feels his c.o.c.k being enveloped in a warm, wet hole. Looking at the covers, he sees them going up and down and smirks before taking off the covers. Cang Yue stops, looks up and sees that Mesa is awake and smirking at her. "Good morning beautiful, no need to stop on my behalf." Said Mesa after which Cang Yue continues to suck off his c.o.c.k. Mesa closes his eyes as he relishes the feeling of Cang Yue''s tongue playing around with his tip, the feeling of her mouth as she hollows out her cheeks creating a warm and wet vacuum effect. After a few minutes of Cang Yue sucking his c.o.c.k, he starts to feel an orgasm coming up. Cang Yue, noticing that he was close to c.u.m.m.i.n.g start to suck him even harder until he couldn''t take it anymore and orgasmed, shooting thick ropes of c.u.m straight into her throat. After he shoots out all his c.u.m, Cang Yue swallows all of it and uses her mouth to clean his c.o.c.k of the last remaining c.u.m. "Time to return the favor." Said Mesa as he grabs Cang Yue and get on top of her and kisses her. Feeling his tongue barging into her mouth, Cang Yue uses her own tongue to intertwine it with his. Meanwhile, Mesa was using his hands to take of her panties and then slipped them under her nightgown towards her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Feeling her big b.r.e.a.s.ts, he starts kneading with his hands making Cang Yue m.o.a.n in his mouth. Breaking of the kiss, he takes off her nightgown, ensuring she is completely n.a.k.e.d and proceeds to bury his face in her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Taking her cute, little light brown n.i.p.p.l.es in his mouth, one at a time, he sucks on them while his hand is kneading her other b.r.e.a.s.t. "Ahhhhhh...ahhhhh¡­.ahhhhh." m.o.a.ned Cang Yue as she felt Mesa suck on her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Suddenly Mesa grabs her by the back of her head and gently pushes it downwards towards her own b.r.e.a.s.ts. Opening her mouth, she starts sucking on her own n.i.p.p.l.e with Mesa shortly joining her, intertwining their tongues with each other with her n.i.p.p.l.e in the middle. Letting go of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, Mesa start to kiss her on the belly, while slowly going downwards until he kisses her over her thighs. Opening up her legs, he can see that her p.u.s.s.y is already wet and waiting in anticipation for him. Grabbing her ass with both hands, he buries his face into her p.u.s.s.y and proceeds to lick across her slit giving Cang Yue a feeling of pure pleasure as she closes her eyes and tightly grabs on to the bedsheets and enjoys the feeling. Taking her clit in his mouth, he sucks on it for a few seconds before he lets it go and quickly follows up with wiggling his tongue over her clit in a fast manner, all the while inserting two fingers in her p.u.s.s.y and finger banging her hard. "Ahhh!!! Ahhh!! YES!! YES!!" M.o.a.ned and screamed Cang Yue in pure pleasure as she felt Mesa ravaging her p.u.s.s.y with her mouth and she could feel herself getting closer to an orgasm. Feeling her getting closer to an orgasm, Mesa start licking her p.u.s.s.y with even more fervor until she orgasms. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" Screamed Cang Yue in delight as she felt the orgasm take over her body causing her body to tense up, her toes to curl in and she grabs on the Mesa''s head when the orgasm truly hits her. After its over she relaxes and breaths very haggardly still savoring the feeling of him making her c.u.m. After he made her c.u.m, Mesa gets of the bed and positions her at the edge of the bed with him standing over her. Rubbing his c.o.c.k over her p.u.s.s.y, he can see it glistening with her juices and continues to rub it over her p.u.s.s.y. "Please, f.u.c.k me. F.u.c.k me hard." Begs Cang Yue impatiently in anticipation. Mesa than pushes his c.o.c.k into all the way into her in one stroke causing her to m.o.a.n loudly. "Ahhhhh!!!" Cang Yue m.o.a.ns loudly as she could feel him stretch her insides and he starts to stroke into her at a slow pace. After a few minutes, she could feel the power of his thrust start to increase and she wraps her legs around his waist. Lowering his head on her b.r.e.a.s.ts, he starts to suck on her n.i.p.p.l.es all the while thrusting into her with more fervor. Digging her nails into his back, Cang Yue loses herself completely to the pleasure as she wants nothing more than to feel him deep inside her. Changing position, Mesa positions Cang Yue over the bed with her back faced towards him and her body slumped over the bed as he thrusts into her from behind. "OH! OH! OH! OH! Fasterr!! Fasterrrr!!" M.o.a.ned Cang Yue as Mesa was thrusting into her from behind while he grabs on to her tits. As Mesa''s kept thrusting even faster and harder into her, Cang Yue could feel herself getting closer to another orgasm. After a few more minutes, the orgasm hits her like a freight train. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!" screamed Cang Yue as the orgasm completely overwhelms her. With her p.u.s.s.y tightening very tightly around his c.o.c.k. Mesa feels himself getting closer to an orgasm as well and thrusts as fast as he can into her until even he orgasms, shoots thick ropes of c.u.m straight into her p.u.s.s.y, grabs on to her tits and kisses her back. After the orgasm has hit them both, he pulls out his c.o.c.k from her p.u.s.s.y glistening with her orgasm juices and his c.u.m. Getting on her knees, Cang Yue puts his c.o.c.k straight into her mouth and cleans it up. After it''s all over, Mesa and Cang Yue lie in bed n.a.k.e.d in each other''s arms with a smile of pure contentment on their faces. "I wish the tournament was already over and we were really married. I don''t want this moment to ever end." Said Cang Yue. "Me too. But unfortunately, I must go. People will start to get suspicious if both of us don''t show up so I will go back to my room. I will see you later at breakfast and tonight right here." Said Mesa as he collected all his clothes, gave Cang Yue a goodbye kiss and teleported back to his room. "I can''t wait." Said Cang Yue with a smile before she too gets out of bed and prepares to start her day. And so they went on. During the day, they would act like normal and hang out with each other and enjoy Mesa''s food. After Cang Yue gets home she would give her father his portion of Mesa''s food and everything just seemed like normal. But at night, Mesa would teleport into her room and they would proceed to f.u.c.k like rabbits at night and in the morning during Mesa''s stay in the Blue Wind Imperial City. Chapter 43 - Meeting a Little Fairy It has already been a month since Mesa had arrived in the Blue Wind Imperial City. Three weeks ago he and Cang Yue had started their affair and every night Mesa would teleport into her room and spend the night together with her. It was morning and Mesa and Cang Yue had just finished their morning session of s.e.x and were lying in each other''s arms. ''Today is the day that Chu Yuechan shall come to the Black Moon Merchant Guild for that Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal and were I will ''accidently'' meet her.'' Thought Mesa to himself. "Today after breakfast I will go over to the Black Moon Merchants Guild. I wanna see if they have anything useful for my Phoenix flames." Said Mesa. "Ok. But will you be back by lunchtime?" asked Cang Yue "Of course I will. Cause lets be honest. You probably wouldn''t eat anything if I didn''t make it, would you?" said Mesa. "....Yeah." said Cang Yue with a blush. And so after Mesa teleported to his room and he, Cang Yue, Yun Che and Xia Yuanba had their breakfast, he left to go to the Black Moon Merchants Guild. (For those who think that our MC and Yun Che became friends, they did not. It''s just that because Yun Che and Xia Yuanba are friends with Cang Yue, she invited them to come and have breakfast with her and Mesa. They stay with Cang Yue and not with Mesa to make it perfectly clear, it''s just that they keep their hostilities towards Mesa at bay to make Cang Yue not worried. And this way Mesa and Cang Yue will also look more inconspicuous and not make people suspicious.) Arriving at the Black Moon Merchant Guild, Mesa walks in and is greeted by a personal maid at the door. "Welcome to the Black Moon Merchant Guild esteemed customer, may I ask what you need?" "I heard that you have a Devil Flaming Blood Crystal. I would like buy that." Said Mesa causing the maid to open her eyes wide in surprise for quick second before she composed herself and led Mesa towards the third floor towards an old man sitting behind a counter with an uninterested look on his face. As soon as the maid came up to him and told him what Mesa came here for, he got a slight look of surprise on his face before he addressed Mesa. "Ah esteemed customer, the Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal is formed in extremely volatile grounds of Yang attribute. I wonder what you need this Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal for? You don''t seem to be a fire-attribute profound practitioner." The old man said slowly. "Do I need to tell the Black Moon Merchant Guild what I need their merchandise for?" said Mesa calmly. "Of course not. Well, that will be 600 purple profound coins." Said the old man. Taking out the Emperor Profound core of the True Dragon, he puts it on the counter and old man looks at it. "A profound core, your offer!" said Mesa. After looking at it he realizes what this core really is. "This¡­ this¡­ this this this¡­ dragon¡­ dragon core! Not only that, it''s an Emperor Profound Dragon Core!!" said the old man in shock. "Your offer!" demanded Mesa "Y-y-yes! Of course! Let''s see now¡­ How about the Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal and an additional 1500 purple profound coins? If I may be so bold, may I know the esteemed customer''s name?" said the old man with reverence. "Just give me the money and that crystal, my name is none of your business." Said Mesa with a hint of frustration in his voice towards the old man. "No no, please excuse my rudeness. In the presence of one who is able to kill an Emperor Profound beast, nevertheless an Emperor Profound True Dragon, one can only be admired and be unrivaled. I am truly sorry for letting my tongue slip." Said the old man quickly as he knew that he stood no chance if this mysterious person, who just so casually dropped an Emperor Profound core of a True Dragon on the counter, were to get angry and lash out at him. Collecting the crystal and his money, Mesa walked out of the Black Moon Merchant Guild. On the first floor, halfway towards the exit, a woman walks into the Black Moon Merchant Guild. This was a woman masked with an ice silk gauze veil and a pristine snowy dress. Even though she had covered her body from head to toe, her beauty still shined through her eyes and her beautiful black hair that goes all the way down to her feet. Walking towards each other, Mesa activated his Sharingans. As they walk past each other, Mesa gives her a quick glance and she also quickly glances at him and their gazes meet for a split second before they walk past each other. ''So, black silky smooth hair that goes all the way down to your feet, golden eyes with slit pupils and elongated ears like an elf. So, Chu Yuechan looks like Semiramis from the Fate/Apocrypha. An amazing choice for a milf, if I do say so myself.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he walked out of the Black Moon Merchant Guild. ''Such strange eyes that boy has.'' Thought the woman to herself for a moment as she walked towards the same counter that Mesa was just at. After Mesa left, the white-clothed woman arrived in front of the old man with the maid''s guidance. The maid respectfully said: "Elder Qiao, this esteemed customer would like a Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal." "I cannot be of help, esteemed customer. I am very sorry; please forgive me¡­ The only Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal we had in stock was just purchased by that young man. How about esteemed customer leave behind a Sound Transmission Imprint? If another shipment of Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal arrives, we will definitely inform you first." Said the old man in reverence after he took a quick glance at the woman and noticed that her strength lay at Level 10 Sky Profound Realm. Just as the old man finished saying what he wanted, a white silhouette flashed in front of his eyes, and the white-clothed woman disappeared like a ghost. Walking down the street, Mesa had his senses aimed at the Black Moon Merchant Guild. A few minutes after he left, he felt a person exiting the Black Moon Merchant Guild at incredibly high speed, a moment later this person arrived in front of him. This person was the same woman, Chu Yuechan, that he passed by just earlier in the Black Moon Merchant Guild. "Sell me your Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal. I''ll pay double the price." Said the woman in a most emotionless, yet smooth voice. Mesa, instead of flinching or immediately complying with her orders like anyone else would, just stands there calmly and looked her dead in the eyes with his Sharingan before he responds to her. "I could sell this Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal to you for twice the price, but I''d advise you not to. That ice poison you''re infected with cannot be dispelled by the Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal." Said Mesa causing the woman to have slight look of surprise on her face. "How do you know I''ve been infected with an ice poison?" asked the woman. And so Mesa accurately described the type of poison she was infected with, which was an Origin Poison, how she must have fought an ice-profound beast just days ago and just before its death it infected her with the poison. He described how she because her strength was half-step Emperor Profound Realm, she had ignored the poison at first, but when she saw that her strength couldn''t suppress this poison she came to seek out the Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal. The woman looked at him with a look of complete shock. Everything Mesa said was true. She fought an ice-profound beast seven days ago that poisoned her and she came her to get the Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal. Before she could dismiss him, he took out the Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal and held it in his hand. "And besides, I can''t give you the Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal because..." said Mesa before he crushed the crystal with one hand and completely absorbed all its power in one go. "... I''ve already used up the crystal." Said Mesa causing the woman to look at him in shock at how he used such a powerful crystal in one go. Before she even knew what she was doing, the woman launched herself at Mesa in anger, too late to stop her attack she tried to aim at his shoulder in order to minimize the damage. What happened next shocked her even more. Mesa just tilted his body to the side, effortlessly dodging her attack and grabbed her hand that just passed him as if she was moving in slow motion. And in one fell swoop he twists her arm on to her back and grabs her neck with his other hand. She feels some kind of energy invading her body for a split second before she used her aura to blast him back. Turning around quickly she sees that he is just calmly standing some ten feet away from her and smiling at her. As she gets into position expecting him to attack her, she is surprised to find out that he is just standing there smiling at her and not moving. Confused at this whole situation, she asks him why he isn''t moving. "Why are you just standing there? Aren''t you going to attack me?" asks the woman who is expecting him to attack before he asks her the last question she expected. "How does your body feel right now?" asked Mesa. "What??" Asked the woman in confusion. "I said. How does. Your body. Feel. Right. Now!" Said explicitly. Confused by his question, she checks her body and is immediately shocked. The ice-poison that she was inflicted with is now completely gone. Double-checking her body again just to be sure, she is shocked even more. Not only is the poison gone, but all 54 Profound Entrances were open thus granting her the legendary Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins. "What are you?" asked the woman in complete shock. "Just an ordinary guy who is a genius doctor for fun and someone you owe a massive favor to." Said Mesa with a smile. "What do you want?" asked the woman who was still on edge. "One month from now I will be leaving the Blue Wind Imperial Palace and I want you to accompany me for six months." Said Mesa. "Why should I accompany you. You''re obviously strong enough to protect yourself." Said the woman. "Because I want a companion to join me on trip. And besides..." said Mesa before he quickly disappears. "You''re the second person I''ve met who practices this particular ice-type profound art." Said Mesa from behind the woman, as he placed a hand on her shoulder, who was shocked at his speed. She was completely unable to follow his movements. Looking back to where he had placed a hand on her shoulder, she finds him not there anymore. "Just like that other girl, Xia Qingyue." Said Mesa who was back at his original spot. "You know Xia Qingyue?!" asked the woman who was still shocked at Mesa''s speed. "Hmm... Who do you think gave her those Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins." Said Mesa with a smile. "You''re the one who gave her those?! And what do you know about my ice-type profound art?" asked the woman, who was getting more and more suspicious of Mesa. "I know that it belongs to the Frozen Cloud Asgard and considering your level of strength, I now know your part of the seven Fairies, but who exactly you are, I do not know. And besides, I know about the negative side effects of using Frozen Cloud Arts. I know how practicing this profound art leaves cold energy behind in the body and it acc.u.mulates, eventually causing a lot of health problems like a shortened lifespan, a lower core body temperature, cold energy acc.u.mulating in the organs and stiffening of the muscles to begin with. Ever since I last met Xia Qingyue six months ago, I have been thinking about a way of eliminating these pesky side effects." Said Mesa. "Impossible!! No one has been able to find a way to eliminate the side effects! Why should I believe you?!" said the woman who did not believe Mesa at all. "You don''t have to believe me. Just make sure you''re back in one month when I leave the Blue Wind Imperial City. Ohh¡­ before I forget, make sure to keep this a secret between the two of us. Consider that a part of the favor you owe. And before you go, I should introduce myself. The name''s Uchiha Mesa, a pleasure to meet you." Said Mesa as he gave her a bow in greeting. "So may I know the name of the one who owes me a favor?" asked Mesa. "No." said the woman coldly. "No problem. I will call you ''Little Fairy'' than if you don''t mind." Said Mesa. Instead of reacting, Little Fairy just turns around and leaves, promising to be back in one month. ''Sorry about that show of force Chu Yuechan, but I needed to make sure that you know that you can''t use your strength against me as a bargaining chip. And besides, after these six months you will be extremely grateful that you followed me.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he was walking back to the Blue Wind Profound Palace. Chapter 44 - A Very Easy Duel It has been a month since Mesa met Chu Yuechan. Today is the day that he and Murong Yi are gonna have their duel. During these two months, Mesa hadn''t trained even a single day for his duel with Murong Yi. Instead he had been hanging out every day with Cang Yue and having an affair with her. Currently Mesa was still fast asleep but suddenly he was being shaken and hearing someone call out to him. "Mesa, Mesa wake up! Today is your duel with Murong Yi, wake up!" said Cang Yue as she was shaking Mesa to wake up. Shortly after he woke up and saw Cang Yue looking over him. "Well good morning there beautiful, what''s the hurry in waking me up so early?" asked Mesa as he got up and pulling Cang Yue to himself for a kiss, but she suddenly stopped him and pushed him out of bed. "Huh? What''s the matter? Normally you''re so horny in the morning." Said Mesa confused at this situation. "Don''t you know what today is. Today is the day of your duel with Murong Yi. While I know he doesn''t stand a single chance against you, Palace Chief Qin Wushang has set up this duel for the two of you so you shouldn''t offend him and arrive too late. And besides, you will be leaving in a few days anyway. So better save your strength for tonight, because I will let you can do whatever you want with me." Said Cang Yue with the most seductive smile causing Mesa to immediately get a hard on. "Ohhh... this had better not be a joke." Said Mesa cautiously, to which Cang Yue gets out of bed completely n.a.k.e.d, walks up to him, grabs his d.i.c.k and gives it just a single lick. "Does this look like I''m joking." Said Cang Yue with that same seductive smile. "Ohohoho woman, you better prepare yourself, cause tonight, you''re not gonna be sleeping much." Said Mesa excitedly. Cang Yue sat back on the bed with her legs crossed and hands on her legs in the most seductive way possible as she told him: "I can''t wait." Mesa, who was beyond horny at this moment, couldn''t keep his eyes of her. Even while he was collecting his clothes, he would look back at her every three seconds and just stare at her for a few seconds before he''d continue collecting his clothes. Having collected all his clothes, he stared at her before he teleported back to his room. ''Ohh my god! Even after two months of continues f.u.c.k.i.n.g, that woman can still get me so~ horny. God, am I glad that I have her.'' thought Mesa to himself with a lewd smile on his face. ===================================================================================== The center plaza of Blue Wind Profound Palace''s Outer Palace was immensely big. There would usually be numerous outer palace disciples sparring at this location, attracting the attention of even more disciples. This plaza was also the location of all sorts of profound strength competitions of the outer palace. And today, the plaza was tens of times livelier than any other day. Numerous crowds of people densely packed with the stage at its center. Of the fifty thousand or more Outer Palace disciples, there were actually more than eighty percent of them gathered here, causing the central area to be wrapped so tight that it was impenetrable. Their attention was focused on the stage; they were waiting for the arrival of the today''s main character. Today was the date of Uchiha Mesa and Murong Yi''s arranged battle. The majority of these disciples who were present today came to catch a glimpse of an Inner Palace disciple''s elegant prowess. Mesa was not even on their minds, during the two months before the duel would happen, he had never once used any of the cultivation rooms of the Inner Palace or even bothered to learn any of the Profound Skills of the Blue Wind Profound Palace. In everyone''s eyes, Mesa had already lost and was just coming here to humiliate himself in front of a genius like Murong Yi. Since Palace Chief Qin Wushang had set up this duel, everyone had gathered. If it weren''t for that, nobody would have even bothered to show up today. At this moment a disturbance happened, Palace Chief Qin had showed up and all the disciples looked at him with reverence. Behind him was Qin Wuyou and several Elders and Instructors of the Blue Wind Profound Palace. Making their way towards their pavilion that was close to the stage, they took their seats and were waiting for Murong Yi and Uchiha Mesa to arrive. After some minutes, Murong Yi showed up and was making his way towards the stage with another guy following him closely. This was Feng Baiyi, ranked 36th on the Heavenly Profound Ranking of the 100 Inner Palace disciples. The arrival of Murong Yi and Feng Baiyi had caused Outer Palace disciples in the jam packed plaza to completely sink into an uproar. The reason why the majority of the Outer Palace disciples came pushing into the crowd today, was just to personally see the legendary Inner Palace disciple. Each and every one of them were tiptoeing as their gazes burned with fervor. "Elder cousin, you must certainly teach that Uchiha Mesa a lesson this time, at best, beat him until he''s crippled! That grudge from last time, I had already endured it for a two months!" Murong Ye, who was in the crowd, spent an immense amount of effort before he finally pushed through to Murong Yi''s side, and said while gritting his teeth. "Rest assured, that Uchiha Mesa is only a little rat that doesn''t know the difference between heaven and earth. If I want him to be round, then he''ll be round; if I want to flatten him, then he''ll flatten. If you want to personally vent your anger then, humph," Murong Yi sneered disdainfully: "After I am done with him, I will let you deal with him." "Hehe," Murong Ye rubbed his hands together; an "unable to wait any longer" expression filled his face: "Cousin, then I''ll be waiting for you to mercilessly beat him into a dead dog. For the next three days, if there''s anywhere cousin wants to have some fun at, just ask away." "That guy is just pathetic little worm. Was there really a need to take it so seriously?" said Feng Baiyi with bored out face. "He''s not here yet." Groaned Murong Yi. "Maybe he is just afraid to fight a true warrior like you, elder cousin." Said Murong Ye mockingly. Right after he said that, the crowd started to get into an uproar. Feng Baiyi squinted his eyes and began laughing with a mocking tone. "My, my, my. That rat actually showed up." Walking through the crowd, Mesa was wearing a simple black t-shirt, with dark blue pants and flip-flops. Looking at his face, one could see that he wasn''t focused on the fight ahead, or scared or even excited. He was just bored. Walking up to the stage at a leisurely pace, he arrived on the stage with his hands in pockets, just staring in front of him. Feng Baiyi was all smiles. He said. "Tch, a maggot is still a maggot, if brother Murong wants to squash him to death, just a pinky would be more than enough. However, if I were you, I would thoroughly stomp him to death, I would play till my heart''s content. There aren''t so many maggots in this world that are stupid enough to offer themselves up to be abused." "I will make him remember this day the rest of his life." Murong Yi coldly grunted. Suddenly, he kicked the ground below him his foot, and his body soared to the sky like a large bird. After leaping over a distance of over a hundred meters, he landed steadily on the arena and stood directly in front of Uchiha Mesa. Murong Yi''s leap made all the people who came to watch him exclaim in shock. More than half of the Outer Palace disciples opened their mouths wide. Their faces full of admiration and reverence as they fantasized the day they would reach Murong Yi''s level themselves. Back at the pavilion, where Qin Wushang and the other Elders and Instructors were located. Qin Wuyou came out to arbitrate this match and ensure that it goes fairly. "The time is nigh. You two may begin now." Qin Wuyou flatly said with dignity. "However, bear in mind that this is nothing more than a spar and not a battle to the death. You are not to kill your opponent. Otherwise, you will be punished severely. Alright begin!" And so, Mesa took out his weapon which was...¡­ a butter knife. A simple, blunt, barely 9 inches long butter knife. When Murong Yi saw the weapon he took out, he couldn''t hold in his laughter and laughed at Mesa with everything he had. Not just he, everyone present, except Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou, were laughing at the weapon Mesa took out. Even though he was being laughed at like that, Mesa just stood there with the same bored expression he had since the beginning of the match. "Hahahahahaha... Ahahahahahaha... what is this!? You brought a piece of garbage with you to our match! I knew you were a pathetic little worm, but I didn''t think you had the brains of one. Hahahahahahahaha." Laughed Murong Yi with everything he had. At the side, Murong Ye and Feng Baiyi were also laughing their asses of at the ''weapon'' that Mesa took out and immediately dismissed him as a weak, little worm with the mind of one. "This is a stainless steel butter knife. I use this knife to make my sandwiches, and pretty good ones if I do say so myself." Said Mesa with a smirk. "Pretty good ones?! These are the best sandwiches in the entire universe! Isn''t that right Ophis?" said Jasmine proudly while stuffing her face with said sandwiches. Ophis meanwhile was just vigorously nodding along with a face that looked like a hamster with completely stuffed cheeks and she somehow still manages to put more sandwiches in her mouth. "The reason I took out this thing, is because I don''t anything more than this to beat your sorry, weak little ass. If I had used anything more than this, I''d feel I was bullying a retarded baby and I''m not a bully." Said Mesa with a smirk as he was twirling the butter knife between his fingers. "Arrogant brat. Today, I shall let you know the difference between heaven and earth!" said Murong Yi who was angered at Mesa''s provocation. "Here some free piece of advice for you. Take out your weapon and hit me with everything you''ve got. If you want to win that is." Said Mesa. "Hahaha¡­ aahh, I almost fell for you taunt. But I don''t need to take out my weapon to beat a weakling like you. Cause unlike you, I still have some dignity and I won''t tarnish it by bullying a weakling like you." Said Murong Yi. In response, Mesa instantly appeared in front of him so fast that no-one was able to keep up with his speed, shocking everyone who was watching, and spat out a giant glob of spit straight into Murong Yi''s face. Murong Yi, in response swiped out with his arm where Mesa stood only to hit air and a second later he was hit in the face again, but this time it was a towel followed by Mesa''s words that sent him completely over the edge. "Clean yourself off, you''re a disgrace." "You insolent dog!! You''re courting death!! Fine! I''ll indulge you, but don''t blame me for the suffering that you''re about to experience!" screamed Murong Yi in rage at Mesa and he took out his weapon. A seven-foot-long silver spear appeared in Murong Yi''s hands and he uses his finishing move right from the get go. "Die! Blue Dragon Stirs the Sea!!" As Murong Yi rushes at Mesa at incredible speed, Mesa just stares at him very relaxed. Murong Yi, thinking that his speed is too much for Mesa to even perceive, is euphoric at the prospect of his strongest attack hitting Mesa and injuring him. Just as Murong Yi''s attack half-a-foot away from connecting with Mesa''s chest, Mesa suddenly swings his arm that was holding the butter knife. What happened next shocked everyone down to their very core, including Palace Chief Qin Wushang. FULL COUNTER Murong Yi''s attack suddenly bounced back right towards him and hits him with twice the strength that he himself put in, launching him backwards along the ground for a few dozen feet before he finally comes to a stop. Looking over Murong Yi''s body, his clothes are completely in tatters, he had blood flowing down numerous wounds across his whole body and the arm that was holding his spear is bent in such a way that it was never meant to. The audience, even Qin Wushang and the Elders and Instructors were all so quit that you could hear a pin drop. Walking over to Murong Yi, who was just conscious enough that his body was wrecked with unimaginable pains, Mesa stands over him and gives him a smirk that was infuriating him even more. Panting and wheezing on the ground, Murong Yi looks at Mesa with a hate filled look that would definitely kill him if looks could kill. "You lost, I won." Said Mesa as he brought up his butter knife for Murong Yi to see and it was twisted beyond repair. "Look at what you''ve done. You''ve destroyed my favorite butter knife. How are you going to repay me for this?" Said Mesa so blatantly shameless that it caused everyone in the audience to vomit blood into their mouths and think: ''WHAT DO YOU MEAN, REPAY YOU?! You just beat him in one move and now you''re even demanding that he compensates you for destroying a cheap little butter knife!!'' Looking over to his spear, Mesa picks it up despite Murong Yi''s weak attempts at holding on to it. Giving his spear a look over, Mesa smiles and satisfyingly nods his head. "This spear should be just enough to repay my butter knife you destroyed. I hereby forgive you for destroying my butter knife and rest assured, I will make an excellent new butter knife out of your spear. And who knows, maybe if I have some materials left, I''ll even bring you a butter knife. For a reasonable price of course." Said Mesa so seriously that everyone who heard it was having the same thought: ''WTF HELL MAN!! FIRST YOU BEAT HIM LIKE HE WAS NOTHING AND NOW YOU''RE RIPPING HIM OFF AND TRYING TO SELL HIS SPEAR BACK TO HIM!! HAVE YOU NO SHAME WHAT SO EVER?!'' Slinging his spear over his shoulder, Mesa calmly walks off the stage while whistling a tune that nobody there knew off. Just as he walks off the stage, but just before he hits the crowd, he suddenly vanishes, leaving everyone totally confused as to how he is so fast that no one can even catch a glimpse of him movement. (A.N.: the tune that he is whistling is the Irish Drunk Song that the minions sing during a party in the move Despicable Me 2) Cang Yue, who was in the crowd at the very front, saw everything happen from start to finish. After it was over, she just shook her head with a smile on her face at the drama that Mesa just caused. '' ... Typical. Always looking for trouble and turning it into a drama, what a guy. That is also one reasons why I fell so deeply in love with him. Hmmm..... He said that I wouldn''t be sleeping much tonight. Can''t wait to see what he is in store for me.'' Thought Cang Yue to herself as she was making her way through the crowd. She was the only one who knew exactly where Mesa had vanished off to. Chapter 46 - Mesas Resolve Teleporting back into his room after thoroughly beating and humiliating Murong Yi, Mesa just went to lie down on his bed and stored Murong Yi''s spear in his inventory. About 15 minutes later, Cang Yue showed up in his room. "First off, congratulations on your victory. It was very much expected that you''d win. But did you really have to do it in such a flashy way?" Said Cang Yue while heaving a sigh. "What other way is there than? Are you seriously telling me to be humble when I face someone so blatantly arrogant?!" Asked Mesa with fake look of shock on his face. "Well¡­ Maybe. Couldn''t hurt, I guess." Said Cang Yue hesitantly. "NO!! I shall not, for it is my destiny to show these arrogant people that there is always someone stronger than them and show them how wrong their arrogant ways are." Said Mesa in an overly proud way and standing there in an overly proud way. Seeing him act this way, Cang Yue just looks at him for a few moments before he shakes her head in resignation and says: "You sure are enjoying this, aren''t you?" "I sure am!" Nods Mesa confidently. Hearing Mesa not even bothering to hide his ulterior motives, Cang Yue just burst in laughter before she walks over to Mesa and wraps her arms around his neck. Before long she pressed her lips against Mesa''s and they were just enjoying each other''s warmth, until someone suddenly opened the door. The door to the room was pushed open with a "bang", and a hearty voice, coupled with loud laughter, spread throughout the room. "Hahahaha! Uchiha Mesa, you little rascal, your performance today was simply amazing! As expected, you once again gave me a good shock. So no matter what, I have to personally hand you this Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet..." The one who suddenly came into the room was Qin Wuyou and what he saw startled him, to say the least. He saw Cang Yue arms around Mesa''s neck, while his arms were around her waist and their lips were locked together. "Ah¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" Cang Yue cried out in shock as she escaped from Mesa''s embrace. She helplessly turned around and covered her face, which was currently flushed red, with her hands. Mesa on the other hand turned to Qin Wuyou, pretty frustrated that he came in at such an inopportune time and without even knocking. "Hasn''t anyone ever told you to knock first before you barge into someone else''s room!" bellowed out Mesa at Qin Wuyou, who was just dumbfounded at what he saw. "I... I... I... I... I..." Qin Wuyou, one of the only few Chief Instructors of Blue Wind Profound Palace, was currently utterly dumbfounded. His lips were curved and his eyes were slanted as he revealed a terrified look. He stuttered: "I-I... en¡­ entered the wrong room. Y-y-y-you... You two... go on... go on..." Qin Wuyou said as he retreated. When he reached the door, he even fell onto the floor from tripping over the door''s sill. It was obvious that he did not even turn to look at where he was going. After struggling to stand up, without even looking back at them, he booked it right out of there. Completely embarrassed and flushed red at being caught red-handed, Cang Yue just kept her head down and walked straight out of the room, not even bothering to look back. Seeing her leave like that, Mesa just clicked his tongue in frustration and mumbling to himself: "F.u.c.k.i.n.g c.o.c.k blocking bastard, not even having the goddamn common decency to knock first." Just as he wanted to close the door, Qin Wuyou walked into his room with a stiff expression on his face. "You... You rascal." The corner of Qin Wuyou''s mouth twitched. Then, he let out a long sigh as he walked into the room. He sat in front of the table, poured a cup of tea for himself with the teapot, and gulped it down. "Instructor Qin, are you personally here to hand me the Goldscale Dragon Transforming Pellet?" Yun Che sat in front of Qin Wuyou and asked this rhetorical question. However, Qin Wuyou did not nod at his question. Instead, he stared at him and said in a strange tone: "Ever since you arrived here two months ago, you and Xueruo had been spending so much time with each other every day. I had my suspicions but I didn''t expect that, y-y-y-y-you..." "Don''t you mean princess Cang Yue." Said Mesa causing Qin Wuyou eyes widen in shock. "Y-y-y-y-you¡­ How?! When?! Just¡­ What?!" stammered Qin Wuyou at Mesa''s sudden remark. "Three months ago, she told me herself on the day when I left New Moon City. I already had my suspicions about her but I just waited for her to come to me and I confronted her with it." Said Mesa in a calm tone. "Huh... Did she now?" Muttered Qin Wuyou as he let this piece of news sink in. "And before you ask me. Yes, she did ask me to represent the Imperial Family during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament and I said yes." Said Mesa causing Qin Wuyou to get elated hearing this. "Really?! That is amazing! But before that I want to ask you. Uchiha Mesa, do you know the current condition of the Blue Wind Imperial Family?" Askes Qin Wuyou. "Yes, Cang Yue told me about it. Her father is very sick and Crown Prince Cang Lin and Third Prince Cang Shuo have engaged each other in a power struggle for the throne. And they have also hooked up with the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven Clan respectively." Said Mesa. And so Qin Wuyou told him about how the Emperor got suddenly ill three years ago. He himself had invited the number one medical genius, Gu Qiuhong, to check up on the Emperor''s condition and said that because the Emperor had overworked himself, he brought for many hidden ailments that were dormant in his body and because of this his Life Vein was damaged. After other doctors were called in, they all came to the same conclusion, corroborating Gu Qiuhong''s words. It was after this that Crown Prince Cang Ling started to gather power to take the throne once the Emperor had passed away and he is being supported by the second and seventh Prince. And the third Prince Cang Shuo, who had his eyes in the throne much longer, had also started gathering power and he is being supported by the third, fourth, fifth and sixth Prince. In their bid to wrestle power from the Emperor they had even resorted to bringing in the powers of the Burning Heaven Clan and the Xiao Sect. The Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven Clan always had their own ambitions to take the throne, but could never do it because the Heavenly Sword Villa and the Imperial Family had a pact that stated that the Sword Villa would come to the rescue in case the Imperial Family is in danger. But with the Crown Prince and the third Prince the power of the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven Clan, the Heavenly Sword Villa was powerful to intervene. It has come to the point that the power that the Emperor possessed is all but gone and his throne is no longer his. Because of this, the Emperor was angry at the Crown Prince and the third Prince and true power lies with the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven Clan. As his illness started to take more and more of a toll on his body, his sons all started to side with either the Crown Prince of the third Prince. The only one to support him is his daughter, the princess, she is the only who has stood by her father''s side and refused to abandon, no matter what. Even though the Blue Wind Profound Palace is supposed to be a neutral entity, serving only the Emperor. The power that the princes wield has already seeped into the Blue Wind Profound Palace. Half of the 100 Inner Palace disciples are already siding with either the third Prince or the Crown Prince. Even the third place disciple Fang Feilong and second place disciple Feng Bufan. Listening to everything Qin Wuyou had told him, Mesa could see that he was angry at the princes for abandoning their father when he got sick and even for inviting the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven Clan to usurp the power from the Emperor. He also told him how, even though the Blue Wind Imperial Family are the political center of power of the Blue Wind Empire, they had never entered in the top 100 during all 99 times that the Blue Wind Ranking. It is the dream of the current Emperor and princess Cang Yue, that the Imperial Family will be ranked in the top 100. Listening tell him all this, Mesa just smiled and patted Qin Wuyou on the shoulder getting his attention. "Thank you for telling me all this. And do not worry, I will win the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. And let me tell you, once I have won the tournament. Everyone, including the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven Clan, will be groveling at my feet for favors." Said Mesa confidently, but Qin Wuyou was not convinced. "Though I do admire your confidence. I am afraid you do not know who you are up against. These participants are the best of the Blue Wind Empire and beating all of them could be nothing more than just a dream I am afraid." Said Qin Wuyou in a sad tone. "Just you wait, when we''re at the tournament you''ll see for yourself. And try not to get to excited at that point than, ok?" Said Mesa confidently. "Very well, I truly hope that you will place in the top 100. This would make me, the princess and the Emperor truly happy." Said Qin Wuyou with a smile before his face suddenly took a very serious look. "I see that you and princess Cang Yue have settled your feeling for one another and I am truly happy for her that she has someone who can make her happy¡­" said Qin Wuyou ''Ohh boy, you don''t know the half of it.'' Thought Mesa to himself trying to keep his smirk of his face and stay serious. "¡­but there is someone you should look out for. The Burning Heaven Clan Master, Fen Duanhun, eldest son. The Young Master of the Burning Heaven Clan, Fen Juecheng." Said Qin Wuyou. "Ohh I know all about him. Cang Yue herself told me everything about him. Everything from how they met and how he fell in love with her all the way to how he is working together with the third Prince to force Cang Yue to marry him. But, I will not allow this! Cang Yue is mine and I will NOT allow that Fen Juecheng prick or some Xiao Sect bitch or even the f.u.c.k.i.n.g Devil himself come in between me and Cang Yue! She is MINE and if Fen Juecheng comes in between us, I will put him through so much hell that Satan himself would spontaneously blush!" said Mesa in anger that it intimidated Qin Wuyou but the thing that scared Qin Wuyou the most was Mesa''s left arm suddenly transforming into the Boosted Gear and his true strength level that came out. "Y-y-y-you¡­ what is that thing?! And Level 2 Sky Profound Realm!! HOW?! You were just at half-step True Profound Realm a second ago!!" screamed Qin Wuyou out frightened by everything just now. Noticing his loss of control just now was enough to reveal his true strength level and make the Boosted Gear come out. So to prevent any complications, Mesa quickly put Qin Wuyou under a genjutsu and forcefully made him forget what he saw just now. Calming himself down, Mesa let his power level decline to half-step True Profound Realm and put away the Boosted Gear. ''Good, can''t have people finding out about Ddraig just yet. He must get a grand entrance into the public eye, befitting for a Heavenly Dragon such as himself.'' thought Mesa to himself before he broke the genjutsu he put on Qin Wuyou. "Ohh I''m sorry, I don''t where I was with my mind just a moment ago. But anyways, you should look out for Fen Juecheng. He and the Burning Heaven Clan can make life very difficult for you and your family, so just be careful. And before I leave, I have these two letters for you." Said Qin Wuyou with a sigh as he took out two letters, both addressed to Mesa. "These are two invitation letters. One of them is from Crown Prince Cang Lin, inviting you to his Crown Prince Palace in ten days'' time at noon, to participate in his thirty third birthday banquet. The other invitation letter is from Third Prince Cang Shuo, inviting you to join his Beast Battle Convention that he personally manages. The time¡­. is also in ten days at noon." Said Qin Wuyou as he handed them over to Mesa. Taking out the letters and reading through them, Mesa took out a pen and two pieces of paper and started writing on it. Writing down what he wanted, he gave the letters and his pieces of paper to Qin Wuyou and said: "Here, this is my response to them. Make sure that they get it, it is very important." Reading through the pieces of paper that Mesa gave him, he was shocked to read what it said. Both pieces of paper had the same message for the princes. F.U.C.K YOU. KISS MY ASS, BITCH "Have you lost your mind?! If they get these letters they will target you relentlessly, no matter where you go!" said Qin Wuyou in distress. "I know. And I want you to tell them that if they want my loyalty, that they will have to suck my d.i.c.k first before I will even consider the possibility. Cause unlike those traitorous f.u.c.k face princes, my loyalty lies with Cang Yue and not them. Make sure to tell them and tell them to look out for the tournament, because it will be one nobody will ever forget." Said Mesa with a massive smirk. Chapter 47 - A Promise Fulfilled After his disastrous duel with Mesa, Murong Yi had to be carried back home on Feng Baiyi''s back. Along the way he didn''t stop cursing Mesa with everything he had. Being so utterly humiliated like that and even getting his precious spear taken from him, Murong Yi was not in a very good mood to say the least. "Uchiha Mesa, he must die!" bellowed out Murong Yi. These last two days, Murong Yi had been saying these words probably thousands of times while he was forced to recuperate at home. Ever since his duel with Mesa, he wasn''t able to properly use his own Profound Strength anymore. Even though he hasn''t lost his cultivation, it has just been so out of whack that he wasn''t able to use it like normal. He had grown up with flattery and honor. Never in his life had he been humiliated before. It was also the first time he had such an overflowing grudge against someone. At this point Feng Baiyi came into his room with a downtrodden face. "Brother Murong Yi, I bring unpleasant news." "Is it about Uchiha Mesa?" said Murong Yi hissing through his teeth. "Yes, I heard that both the Crown Prince and the third Prince have invited him to attend the 33rd birthday party of the Crown Prince and to attend a hunting trip with the third Prince. With both the Princes clearly showing their interest in Uchiha Mesa, it would be impossible for us to make him suffer in the open." Said Feng Baiyi. "HE MUST DIE!!" screamed Murong Yi in rage. "Even so, if we want to kill him, we will have to attack him in secret and quickly as well." "Feng Baiyi, you have to help me! Never before in my life have I been humiliated like that. All the dignity and honor that I had was erased by that bastard. I cannot just sit idly by as that bastard basks in the limelight that is rightfully mine!" said Murong Yi as he begged Feng Baiyi for help. "Rest assured, as your brother, I cannot just sit and watch him humiliate you like that and not suffer for it. In fact, I promise you that in two days'' time, I will bring you Uchiha Mesa''s head." Said Feng Baiyi with a smirk. "But how?! That bastard has received an invitation from both the Crown Prince and the third Prince. If they find out about our plans, they will definitely not let us go." Said Murong Yi. "Rest assured brother. I have a plan. I have invited Xue Lang to help us with this." "Xue Lang, ranked 7th on the Heavenly Profound Ranking. He agreed to help us?" asked Murong Yi. "That guy will do anything, as long as there is a profit in it for him. And for this job, he demanded 800 purple profound coins. Now, it all depends on whether you''re willing to invest this much in it." said Feng Baiyi. "Hahahahaha... if this is for real, then not just 800 purple profound coins, I would even be willing to give him 8000 purple profound coins. All I care about it is seeing his head on a platter in front of me." Said Murong Yi. "Rest assured, Brother Murong. You just sit back and focus on recovering. I will bring you his head. And besides, I can''t wait to see him big for forgiveness when he realizes what is happening." Said Feng Baiyi with an evil smirk. ==================================================================================== That night, after Mesa and Qin Wuyou had their talk, Mesa teleported into Cang Yue''s room. Turning around, Cang Yue smiles at him before she asks: "So, what did you and Instructor Qin Wuyou talk about?" "We talked about everything from your father''s illness to your brothers fighting for the throne and inviting over the Burning Heaven Clan and the Xiao Sect to wrest power away from the Emperor and the Imperial Family." Said Mesa causing Cang Yue to look downtrodden. "And Qin Wuyou gave me two letters. One was from the Crown Prince, inviting me over to his 33rd birthday party. And the other one from the third Prince, inviting me over on a hunting trip." Said Mesa causing Cang Yue to widen her eyes in shock. "Really?! So they have already have set their eyes on you. Please don''t tell me that you accepted their invitation?" asked Cang Yue. "Of course not! I had already sent both of them my reply. I told them that they could both kiss my ass." Said Mesa causing Cang Yue to burst into laughter. "Hahahahahaha.... Ahhh, that is so like you to reply like that. But now they have become your enemies. Aren''t you worried at all about this?" asked Cang Yue with concern. "Hmmm... Not at all. In fact, they should be worried about making an enemy out of me. By the end of the tournament everyone will see that making an enemy out of me is the single worst mistake they can make." Said Mesa confidently. "By the way, tomorrow let me take a look at your father. Maybe I can help you with his illness." Said Mesa. "How? Gu Quihong, the medical genius of the Blue Wind Empire, has already ascertained that he is suffering from many hidden ailments that are the cause for his decline in health. It''s just your food that has been giving him more energy and made him feel better than he was in years, but even that is just a temporary fix to his problems." Said Cang Yue. "Call it a hunch. But I have this feeling that there is more to all this than meets the eye. I don''t know for sure, but I think your father has been deliberately made sick by people who want all this chaos to happen. I happen to be a medical genius, maybe I can figure out what is truly going on with him." Said Mesa. "So, you are a medical genius as well? Seriously, what are you not at this point?" asked Cang Yue sarcastically. In response to her question, Mesa suddenly appears in front of her and plants a kiss on her lips. Cang Yue, wo was startled at Mesa suddenly appearing in front of her, was taken back by the sudden kiss but she quickly responded in kind and kissed him back. She even forced her tongue into his mouth and they swirled their tongues around each other''s. Breaking off the kiss, Mesa looked her in the eyes before he gave smiled and said: "Tired of you. And besides, you promised me that I could do whatever I want with you tonight, don''t you remember?" "Ohh¡­ I remember. You also said that I wouldn''t be sleeping much tonight. So¡­.." said Cang Yue as she came close and whispered seductively into his ear: "¡­ I want you to f.u.c.k me all night long." And so they started kissing each other again and twirling their tongues around each other''s. Not even having the patience to take off their clothes, they just rip each other''s clothes off all the while not breaking their kiss. While they continue to kiss each, Mesa grabs her ass with one hand, with the other hand starts rubbing her clit in circular motion with his thumb and shoving two fingers into her p.u.s.s.y. Meanwhile Cang Yue unbuttons his pants and takes out his c.o.c.k and starts jerking and the whole time she is m.o.a.ning into Mesa''s mouth. Breaking off the kiss, Cang Yue pushes Mesa on the bed and moved her h.i.p.s above Mesa''s face while her mouth was at Mesa''s c.o.c.k. Seeing her wet p.u.s.s.y right above him, Mesa gives it a long lick sending currents of pleasure through Cang Yue''s body and then starts licking and sucking on her clit and shoving his finger in her p.u.s.s.y. Not willing to be outdone by him, she gives his c.o.c.k a lick from the tip all the way down the shaft to the base and back up before she takes him in her mouth. Bobbing her head up and down, she sucks his c.o.c.k with much fervor. As Mesa is licking her p.u.s.s.y and Cang Yue is sucking his c.o.c.k. They both are completely lost in ecstasy and just continue on stimulating each other. As the minutes go on, they both start reaching an orgasm. Feeling that they both are about to climax, Cang Yue starts taking his c.o.c.k all the way down and deep throats him. Mesa licks her p.u.s.s.y with more fervor and quickly wiggles his tongue up and down on her clit and finger f.u.c.ks her faster. As they both simultaneously reach their orgasm, Cang Yue squirts her sweet juices onto Mesa''s face and Mesa shoots his c.u.m straight down her throat. As she lets out his c.o.c.k from her mouth, Cang Yue made sure to clean it up really good on the way out. As they separate from each other, Cang Yue looks at Mesa, her face completely flushed red and full of l.u.s.t and says: "F.u.c.k me in Chairman Position." And so Mesa sits on the edge of the bed with Cang Yue sitting against him on his lap, facing away from him. She grabs his c.o.c.k and positions it at her entrance and then slides all the way down. "Aaaaaahhhhhhh!" M.o.a.ned Cang Yue as she felt his c.o.c.k enter her p.u.s.s.y all the way in. And she starts jumping on his c.o.c.k. Meanwhile Mesa uses his right hand to stimulate her clit, his left hand to fondle her tits and pinching her n.i.p.p.l.es lightly and with his mouth he kisses her on the back of her neck and the back of her shoulders. Feeling Mesa''s huge c.o.c.k all the way up her p.u.s.s.y and his fingers stimulate her clit, she uses one of her hands to massage Mesa''s balls. "Ooooo YES!! YEEEESSS!!" screamed Cang Yue in delight as she was jumping on his c.o.c.k and feeling him rub her clit. Turning her head back towards Mesa''s face, they started kissing each other deeply and wriggling their tongues around each other''s. 15 minutes later, they separate from each other. Cang Yue lies down on the bed on her stomach and sticks her ass up in the air. Placing his hands next to her head, Mesa is now hanging over her and shoves his c.o.c.k into her from behind and proceeds to f.u.c.k her from behind in slow but hard strokes. "AAHHHH YESSS!! HARDER!! HARDER!!" M.o.a.ns Cang Yue causing Mesa to f.u.c.k her harder from behind. Grabbing on to the sheets, Cang Yue closes her eyes and savors the feeling of her second orgasm coming up. After the orgasm hit her, her body tenses up and her p.u.s.s.y clenches around Mesa''s c.o.c.k. After her orgasm fades away, Cang Yue loses all strength in her body and drops her ass on the bed. Turning her around, Mesa lies on top of Cang Yue and kisses her while shoving his c.o.c.k back into her p.u.s.s.y and proceeds to f.u.c.k her again. Feeling her n.a.k.e.d tits against his chest, Mesa is getting more excited as he pumps into her even harder until they both hit their orgasms and Mesa comes directly inside her. After that, they both take a break from s.e.x and just lie in each other''s arm. Half an hour later they would start having s.e.x all and this how it went until the late hours. They f.u.c.k.i.e.d each other 5 times that night and by the end they were so exhausted that they fell asleep with Mesa''s c.o.c.k still inside her. Waking up the next day, Cang Yue discovers that Mesa''s c.o.c.k is still inside her. Taking out his c.o.c.k, she looks at him, still asleep and mumbles to herself: "I can''t handle him on my own if this keeps going like this. This guy seriously has way too much stamina for me to handle on my own." Chapter 48 - The Parasite Part 1 The next day, Mesa and Cang Yue walked into the Imperial Palace together. Their objective was to have Mesa look over Emperor Cang Wanhe and maybe figure out once and for all what is truly going on with him. With Cang Yue by his side, no one in the Imperial Palace stood in his way and they soon reached the Emperor''s Chambers. Walking inside, Mesa saw a man lying in bed with an elderly man and his two attendants standing next to the bed. Looking at this man in the bed, Mesa instantly knew that he was the Emperor. What was different though, was that the Emperor didn''t look pale and weak, but looked like he was in bed because he had a fever. Walking towards the elderly man, Cang Yue humbly greets him with respect: "Master Gu, it is so good you came. How is my father''s condition?" ''So, this that Gu Qiuhong guy that implanted that parasite into the Emperor and is acting like his only lifeline.'' Thought Mesa to himself. Hearing Cang Yue call out to him, Gu Qiuhong turns around and warmly greets her back: "So it was your highness the Princess. This morning, I came to check up on his highness the Emperor. Ever since two months ago, he has miraculously been getting better. Though he is no longer as weak as he was before, the matter of his Life Veins. Please forgive this one''s incompetence for I still haven''t found a way to solve it." "No please, don''t blame yourself Master Gu. If not for you, treating my father for all these years, I wouldn''t dare to think what could happen to him. Thank you so much for everything you have done." Said Cang Yue gratefully to him. Ever since he entered the Emperor''s chambers, Mesa had his Sharingan''s active and been watching Gu Qiuhong attentively. He noticed that, though he hid it pretty well, he was making very subtle movement that betrayed his true thoughts. He would notice him sometimes frowning for a split second, clenching his teeth and balling his fist. ''So, you''re frustrated that the Emperor''s condition is improving and your true employers are not happy about that I reckon. Don''t worry you filthy little snake, I will ruin so much more of your work and your reputation forever.'' Thought Mesa to himself observing Gu Qiuhong. Shortly after, Qu Qiuhong took his attendants with him and left the Emperor''s chambers. Giving a quick glance at them leaving, Mesa turned to Cang Yue and said: "So, that is the Medical Saint huh?" "He is the Master Gu that I mentioned before, during these years, he has been the one who has been treating my father''s illness. It was only because of Master Gu that my father had been able to struggle with death until now." said Cang Yue with an overtone of respect in her voice. "Is that so? Come on, let''s go to your father." Said Mesa as he and Cang Yue arrived at the Emperor''s bedside. "Father, we just bumped into Master Gu. How are you feeling?" asked Cang Yue concernedly. "Do not worry, dear daughter. Though we still feel weak, we have never felt so good in years. And it is all thanks to the most scrumptious food that you have been bringing back to us." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe with a warm smile on his face to his favorite child. Seeing that Cang Yue and her father were busy talking, Mesa decided to not disturb them and just stood back and waited for them to finish talking. As they were talking, Emperor Cang Wahne looked over to Mesa and told Cang Yue to introduce him. Mesa walked forward and gave the Emperor a little bow: "Blue Wind Profound Palace Inner Palace disciple Uchiha Mesa, pays his respects to your majesty." "Oh!! So you are Uchiha Mesa! It is truly great to meet you! We have truly enjoyed the food you made for us! Hahahahaha¡­..COUGH¡­COUGH¡­COUGH" Said Emperor Cang Wanhe elatedly before he beset with a coughing fit causing Cang Yue to immediately get worried. "Father! Please do not overexert yourself." Said Cang Yue concernedly. "Yes dear daughter, you are right. We just got a little too excited at finally meeting the man who has been making the food that came straight down from the heavens themselves." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe with a big smile. "Your Majesty is flattering me. But it is always good to hear that someone likes my food." Said Mesa humbly with a smile. "Hahaha¡­ It is no wonder our dear Yue''er speaks so fondly off you every time she brings our dinner. She has told us that not only are you incredibly strong but also like a god-like being when it comes to food and I agree with her. In all these years of being the Emperor, we have had some of the best food available, but none come anywhere close to the food you have made for us. And best of all, it has helped us feel much better than we have felt in years. So you have our utmost gratitude." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe. "Father, I have brought Mesa here today because he told me he is a practitioner of the medical arts. He would like to take a look at you and maybe figure out what has caused your Life Veins to be so damaged." Said Cang Yue. "Oh?" Cang Wanhe''s face revealed his growing interest, "You''re also versed in the medical arts? Could it be that you intend to treat our illness? "I will try my best." Replied Mesa conservatively. Even Gu Qiuhong couldn''t do anything, so it was impossible for anyone else in the Blue Wind Empire to be able to treat him, let alone a seventeen-year-old youngster. But Cang Wanhe did not refuse and gently replied, "It''s rare for someone to have such compassion, and since you are also the person Yue''er brought over, we naturally do not have any reason to refuse. Only, we have to tell you first, that according to Master Gu, what we have isn''t an illness, but rather permanent damage to our life veins due to acc.u.mulated labor; therefore, there is no need to force yourself if you don''t know what to do." And so Mesa walked up to Emperor Cang Wanhe and placed his hand on his wrist and felt his pulse. Feeling something amiss, Mesa sat on the floor in a lotus position, under the questioning gazes of both Cang Yue and her father. "I need total silence for a moment, please." Said Mesa as he closed his eyes. A few minutes later, black marking around his eyes and on his forehead started to appear. After the formation of these marking had completed, Mesa opened his eyes once more. Both Cang Yue and her father looked at Mesa in astonishment. His aura suddenly changed. Though they saw him stand in front of them, it was like he was part of the Profound Energy that surrounded them. "What is this? Mesa, what happened to you?" asked Cang Yue. "This is a special state of mind and body that I call Sage Mode. In this mode I am one with nature. I am also much more sensitive to the flow of Profound Energy and to the energy of other living beings. I took on this special mode because I felt something very wrong with your father earlier. But now that I am in this mode I am 100% certain. Your father is not suffering from an illness and it is also not some poison. It is a parasite inside him that is draining his vitality." Said Mesa with utmost serious face. "Oh? How did you determine this?" Cang Wanhe was still, nevertheless, calm and indifferent. It was very clear that he didn''t believe Yun Che''s words. This was not because he did not trust Mesa, but because he trusted Gu Qiuhong even more. In these past three years, his condition remained stable under Gu Qiuhong''s care. Moreover, one''s name shook the entire Blue Wind Empire as the number one doctor and the other was a mere seventeen-year-old youngster. No matter who it was, they could not believe the words of a youngster and question a person who possessed a century of fame as the number one genius doctor. "This type of parasite is called the ''Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite''. It is not like other parasites that you can pick up from outside like a tick or a flea. This is a special parasite that must be implanted inside the body and near the heart because it relies on the heart''s blood to mature. After it has matured, it lives by consuming its host''s vitality. Though it is a small parasite, it requires an immense amount of vitality to sustain itself, nearly half the host''s vitality. The reason why your health has been declining all these years is because your majesties vitality has been consumed by this parasite inside your body." Said Mesa gravely. Cang Wanhe''s expression was as calm as before. Then, he revealed a trace of suspicion, "If it is truly as you say, then there is no way this formidable parasite that had been implanted in our body should have gone undiscovered by Gu Qiuhong, whose medical expertise had been the absolute best since long ago. It would be possible if you were to say that he wasn''t able to discover it in the first treatment, but in these three years, Gu Qiuhong has been treating us for several dozens of times. It is extremely unlikely that he was unable to discover it every single time. Uchiha Mesa, could it be that you have misunderstood something somewhere?" "Impossible. Absolutely impossible. I purposefully went into Sage Mode to confirm my suspicions and it has. Looking at you right now, your majesty. I can feel a second life sign inside your body, near your heart and it is consuming your vitality at an alarming rate. It is only because of the special food that I had been making for you that it hasn''t gotten worse. The energy in the special food has been substituting the vitality that it usually drains from you, but as long as that parasite is inside you, it will be just a temporary fix to this problem. If your majesty still doesn''t believe me, let me prove it to you. There must be a scar on your chest that was used to implant this parasite. If your majesty will allow me to cut it open, you can see the parasite with your own two eyes." Said Mesa resolutely. Cang Wanhe immediately wrinkled his eyebrows. How noble was his imperial body? How could he let a little youngster cut open his body? Before he said anything, Cang Yue had already opened her mouth, "Father, I believe him, and I even more so, believe in his character. He would never do anything that would harm Father''s body. Father''s illness has never changed for the better from the start; even Master Gu could not do anything. It is through his miracle food that you have been feeling better these past few months so he shouldn''t have any reasons to harm you. Even if he is unable to produce a favorable change, it would at least, not bring about any harm." Listening to Cang Yue''s words and seeing that she fully trusted him, Emperor Cang Wanhe swallowed down the words he wanted to say. He looked Mesa in the eyes for a few moments before he replied: "Very well then, I will allow you to cut open this wound. We will not blame you even if it was for naught." Mesa nodded and approached the emperor. Pulling apart his clothes, he could see the scar on his chest, though it has faded a lot, it was still there. Concentrating his Profound Energy on his finger, Mesa shaped it around his finger like scalpel. Cutting lightly along the scar, Mesa placed his other hand on the wound and let out a wisp of Phoenix Flame energy into the wound and found out where the parasite was hiding. Since these parasites feared fire, Mesa was able to quickly lure it where he wanted it to, the wound he just cut open. "It''s coming out." Said Mesa After he said that, the wound on Cang Wanhe''s chest suddenly started to wiggle. Afterwards, a golden parasitic worm about half an inch long, stretched out half of its body and violently wriggled. Causing both Cang Yue and her father to scream in horror. "DON''T MOVE!!" Chapter 49 - The Parasite - Part 2 "DON''T MOVE!!" ordered Mesa causing both Cang Yue and her father to freeze. After this, Mesa takes of his hand with the Phoenix flames of the wound and the parasite quickly retreats back into Emperor Cang Wanhe''s body and Mesa quickly sealed up the wound. "Why didn''t you take out that parasite?!" asked Cang Yue who was completely pale in the face after seeing the horrible monstrosity that was inside her father and causing his health to decline. "It''s not like I don''t wanna take it out. It''s that I can''t. There is a reason that this parasite is called the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite. It can only ever have one host in its lifecycle and it can''t transfer to another host. The worst thing about this parasite is, that once it has matured inside a host, its life and the host''s life are intrinsically linked. Meaning that, if the host dies the parasite dies and if the parasite dies the host dies. So if I took out the parasite, it would die and with it your father. So I had no other choice but to leave it in." said Mesa with a grave tone of voice . "To think that such an abhorrent and sinister creature exists." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe with a face full of fear. "How¡­...? How did this¡­ *thing*, end up inside our body in the first place? We will definitely find him¡­ and dismembering his body into ten thousand pieces!" Said Emperor Cang Wanhe with a pale face. "It''s like I said earlier. This is a special type of parasite that must be implanted inside the body and near the heart. So only your majesty will know who did it. Who was the person that made that cut on your chest?" asked Mesa seriously. "No¡­ way." Said both Cang Yue and her father slowly as the true realization of the question dawned on them. It can''t be Master Gu who implanted the parasite. Master Gu has put his heart and soul into taking care of Father these years. His relationship with the Imperial Family has always been very good¡­ It can''t be him! He simply has no reason to harm my father." Cang Yue face was overwhelmed with shock¡­ She knew the person who made the cut on her father''s chest three years ago. It was the Medical Saint, Gu Qiuhong. That time, Cang Wanhe had a serious cold. Gu Qiuhong claimed that the cold was too serious and he needed to bleed some of the cold blood from his chest... "Uchiha Mesa¡­" Emperor Cang Wanhe''s expression was emotionless and asked with some difficulty: "This type of parasite, is it difficult to be discovered?" Understanding why he would ask such a question, Mesa answered straightforwardly, "Ordinary doctors, especially those who haven''t studied parasitic poisons and parasitic bugs, do in fact have a hard time discovering its existence. However, if Gu Qiuhong''s medical expertise is as excellent as the rumors say, it is impossible for him to not have discovered the ''Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite''s existence. Naturally, if he was the one who implanted the parasite¡­ He obviously would not ''discover'' it." "I see¡­" said Emperor Cang Wanhe''s as he breathed out a deep sigh. With his body leaning on the bed, his complexion was pale, as if he had suddenly become much older. "Yue''er, there is no mistaking this, all the facts point out that the person who implanted the parasite was Gu Qiuhong. This scar on my chest, was left by him three years ago. It was also after that day, that I was bedridden with a serious illness for three years. Uchiha Mesa already forced the parasite out for us to see it and it truly exists. This is the undeniable truth, and everything else¡­ is all fake." "But why¡­? Why would he do this? We have always been on good terms with him, why would he do this to Father?" asked Cang Yue who still couldn''t come to terms with the fact that the Medical Saint, Master Gu, who she had been looking up to for years is the culprit behind her father''s declining health. "Maybe because he is being payed to this. Maybe he made some sort of deal with those unfilial sons of mine, Cang Shuo and Cang Lin. Maybe he is being payed by the Xiao Sect or the Burning Heaven Clan in order to get us out of the way so that they can take over. Moreover¡­ when We had associated with him in our early years, we had already discovered that his true nature was not as virtuous and harmless as he seemed on the surface. On the contrary, there are times that he would secretly do despicable acts. But the excellence of his medical expertise was unquestionable, so We had always tried to be on good terms with him. And compared to those enormous sects, my name as the Emperor is not as great and that could have something to do with this." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe seriously as he shook his head, devastated by the fact that Master Gu, who he had trusted as much as his own daughter was the one who implanted him with this parasite. It was thanks to him that his health declined and that his sons, Cang Shuo and Cang Lin, would fight for the throne and eventually invite the Burning Heaven Clan and Xiao Sect to support them. "Thank you, Uchiha Mesa. Truly. If it weren''t for you, we would have died and never known that Master Gu, who had been taking care of us for so long was the one who was killing us." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe as he looked like he had resigned himself to his fate. "There may be a way to safely remove this parasite. What I would need to remove it is the Burning Soul Flower. It is just unfortunate that is incredibly rare." Said Mesa "Burning Soul Flower¡­ Burning Soul Flower¡­I will utilize all my ability, and immediately search for the Burning Soul Flower. My Blue Wind Imperial Family controls the Blue Wind Empire, we''ll definitely be able to find it no matter how difficult it is to do so." Said Cang Yue resolutely. At this time, a servant walked in, bowed his head and said: "Reporting to Your Majesty and Princess Cang Yue, Heavenly Sword Villa''s Young Villa Master Ling Yun, is requesting an audience, he is currently waiting in the Blue Cloud Hall." "Oh?" exclaimed both Cang Yue and her father. ''So, those two have arrived, huh?'' Thought Mesa to herself. "Looking at the time, they must have come here for that reason." Mumbled Emperor Cang Wanhe to himself before he looked at Cang Yue and told her: "Yue''er, go and receive them. They must have come here to deliver an invitation." "Alright Father. Should I inform them about the parasite Gu Qiuhong implanted inside you?" asked Cang Yue hesitantly. "No! Keep this information to yourself, we cannot let anyone find out about this. If we confront him, he may talk himself out of this and flee immediately. Plus, with his wide network of connections, the major sects will come to his defense and against them we can''t stand up." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe seriously. "Alright father, I won''t tell anyone. I will go and see Young Villa Master Ling Yun." Said Cang Yue as she walked out of the room with Mesa following behind her. Walking towards the hall where the two from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa were, Mesa could see that one looked to be around twenty years old and the other around fifteen years old. Both were clad in pure white clothing. Whereas the older one was calmly standing around, looking to a landscape painting. The younger one was impatiently walking to and from the hall. Hearing footsteps, the two from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa look over and see that Princess Cang Yue has come with someone following behind her. The older one smiled, cupped his hands in greeting and said: "Heavenly Sword Villa Ling Yun pays his respects to Princess Cang Yue." "Big brother Yun." Cang Yue subsequently requited his salute, and smiled elegantly: "It''s been a long time since we last met, I didn''t think you would actually personally visit." Ling Yun smiled lightly: "It has been almost two and a half years since I last met Princess Cang Yue at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. To be able to witness Princess Cang Yue''s noble appearance once again, is my, Ling Yun''s fortune¡­" As Ling Yun was speaking, the youngster accompanying him scuttled over with a "whoosh" sound, and cried out in surprise while staring at Cang Yue: "You''re the legendary Blue Moon Princess? Whoa!! Big Bro, this Princess Sis is even more beautiful than you described!" "Little Jie, don''t be rude!" Ling Yun glanced at his younger brother, then said with an apologetic expression: "Princess, this is my younger brother Ling Jie. He''s just fifteen and a half this year, and is young and inexperienced. He also rarely leaves the Heavenly Sword Villa so he doesn''t quite understand etiquette. I hope Princess won''t take offense." "None taken. It is¡­." Said Cang Yue before Ling Jie suddenly cut her off. "Big Brother, I am almost sixteen years old and thus almost an a.d.u.l.t. And Princess Sis''s beauty is astonishing. How have I said anything offensive." Said Ling Jie. Cang Yue couldn''t help but smile at Ling Jie''s childish and innocent attitude and reply in a teasing tone: "Little Brother Ling Jie, Big Sister thanks you for the compliment. I am sure that after you grow up, all the girls will be attracted to you." Hearing this out of Cang Yue''s mouth, Ling Jie looked like he resolved himself before he made a bold statement: "Princess Sis, not only are you truly beautiful but your voice is pleasant to hear¡­. Alright, I have made my choice. Princess Sis, marry me!" Deciding that this is the point where he should come in, Mesa immediately told Ling Jie: "I am sorry little brother Jie, but Princess Cang Yue cannot marry you. She already has a man." "What! Who is this man! I will not let anyone take my future bride from me! Who has taken my Princess Sis, I''m going to challenge him. Mother had said that one can yield other things, but one must never yield the woman they like. Even if she has been snatched away by someone else, one must use the most masculine of methods to snatch her back! I''ve fallen for Princess Sis and I will to defeat him and take Princess Sis back." Boldly declared Ling Jie. "You don''t have to look fare¡­" said Mesa as stood next to Cang Yue and grabbed her hand, causing her to blush and look down, in front of Ling Jie and said: "because I am that man." "You?!" said Ling Jie in shock. "Y-y-y-you dare take my Princess Sis from me. I will not allow that! I will fight you and take her back." Said Ling Jie boldly causing Mesa to smile before he let go Cang Yue''s hand and walked up to Ling Jie until he was a few feet away from him. "Very well, but what do I stand to gain if I, hypothetically, win from you." Said Mesa. Ling Jie pulled out his sword and pointed it at Mesa and declared: "I am the only man fit for Princess Sis and I will not allow you to take her from me. Reveal your weapon and be prepared to receive three of my strikes. If you can take them, only then will I acknowledge you. And if that happens, I will also call you Boss from then on." "Very well then, I accept. But we shouldn''t do this here. Let us take this to the courtyard." Said Mesa as he walked over to the courtyard. Once in the courtyard he and Ling Jie faced each other. Mesa took out a regular straight sword that was still in its sheath. Placing his right hand on the handle, he put a lot of Haki into the sword before he pulled it out completely black. Seeing this Ling Jie, Ling Yun and Cang Yue were a bit surprised seeing a black sword like that. Pulling out his from its sheath, Ling Jie struck towards Mesa causing a sword force to rush to him at blinding speed. When it had arrived at Mesa, he just casually swung his sword upwards and deflected the sword force straight up, without any effort. This display of power made both Ling Jie and Ling Yun look on in shock as Mesa had deflected Ling Jie''s strike with seemingly no effort. "That is one." Said Mesa causing Ling Jie and Ling Yun to awaken from their daze. "Grrr¡­. That was just me going easy on you! Now, I will not go easy on you anymore. Take this!" said Ling Jie as he swung his sword again causing another sword force to rush at Mesa. But this one was much sharper and had much more power behind it. And this time, Mesa grabbed his sword with two hands and swung downwards, causing the sword force to immediately dissipate. This time both Ling Jie and Ling Yun were overcome with horror, seeing Ling Jie''s second sword strike get defeated like that. "GRRRR!! Alright then! This time I will use every ounce of my strength!" yelled out Ling Jie as he prepared his final strike. The sword force that came at Mesa this time had much more power behind than the last two combined. Mesa prepared his sword and held it up next to his head with the tip pointed at Ling Jie. "Haa!" yelled out Mesa as the sword force was upon him and he thrust forward his sword, breaking Ling Jie sword force and arriving at Ling Jie with his sword just millimeters away from Ling Jie''s nose. Seeing all three strikes get defeated like that, both Ling Jie and Ling Yun were in a daze and didn''t even register Mesa standing right in front of Ling Jie with his sword just millimeters away from his nose until he spoke up. "You lost." Said Mesa. "I lost." Said Ling Jie in a daze: "You took all three of my strikes and not only did you take them, you even defeated them so easily. The only ones who can take my sword strikes have higher level than me and are older. But not only do you have a lower level, you even defeated me so effortlessly. It is no wonder Princess Sis has taken a liking to you, I am already no match for at the Spirit Profound Realm while you''re at the True Profound Realm. If you reach the Spirit Profound Realm, nobody will be able to stand a chance against you." "That may be good and all. But don''t forget about our deal. Or are you trying to chicken out." Said Mesa. "Hmmph¡­ of course not! Once given, I will back down from my word. And besides, calling you Boss is not a big deal at all." Said Ling Jie proudly as he walked over to Mesa. "I, Ling Jie, admit that I have lost the bet. From now on you are my Boss. Now Boss, don''t be stingy. Tell me, how did you get so powerful at the True Profound Realm?" asked Ling Jie with stars in his eyes. "Someday I shall tell you, but only if you are worthy. But with this out of the way, I believe you two have here for a reason." Said Mesa to Ling Yun who nodded and walked over to Cang Yue handing her the invitation letter. "Princess, us brothers came to the imperial city this time to deliver this invitation to the noble imperial family. In seven months'' time, we will welcome the noble imperial family''s visit to the Heavenly Sword Villa. If Princess can do me the honor of visiting personally, that would be too great. So with that, us two brothers'' mission has been accomplished; we''ll take our leave now." said Ling Yun as he took his little brother and quickly left. With the invitation letter in hand, Cang Yue walked back to her father. But just before she left, Mesa grabbed her hand and stopped her. "I wanted to tell you that I will be gone now. The tournament is in seven months, I will be back in six months, give or take a week. If you have any information about the Burning Soul Flower, tell me when I get back, ok. I will make sure to get it, no matter who has it or where it is. I promise you." Said Mesa seriously. "Ok, I will. But where are you gonna go then?" asked Cang Yue concernedly. "I will go to the Wasteland of Death, I heard there are two Flood Dragons guarding some cave. I am gonna see what''s inside it." said Mesa causing Cang Yue to exclaim in shock. "Are you crazy?! Nobody goes there! Those dragons are incredibly dangerous, they will kill anyone who comes close!" "Don''t worry about me. A bunch of overgrown lizards have got nothing against me. And besides, they may be a good challenge for me." Said Mesa with a grin filled with excitement. "¡­ I can see that you have made up your mind. In any case, if things get to dangerous. Please don''t push and please use your teleportation and come back to me. I wouldn''t know what to do if you were suddenly gone." Said Cang Yue with a sad expression on her face. "Alright, if things become too dangerous I will come back to you immediately. And just before I leave, can you close your eyes. I have a surprise for you." Said Mesa after which Cang Yue closed her eyes. After that Mesa placed a hand on her forehead. [''Alright JARVIS, do it''] Chapter 50 - Goodbye For Now And a Promise For Later Evening, the previous day. Just before Mesa had left to spend the night with Cang Yue. [''JARVIS, can you access the shop and get me training manual from Tsunade Senju, from the Naruto Universe, on how to efficiently manipulate one''s own chakra, or Profound Energy in this case and her Strength of a Hundred Seal jutsu.''] ["Very well sir, the cost Strength of a Hundred Seal jutsu is 50,000 system credits and the cost of her training is 5,000 system credits for a total of 55,000 system credits."] And so Mesa felt the information about the Strength of a Hundred Seal jutsu and Tsunade Senju''s training manual flow into his head. ''Good. With this, Cang Yue can get much stronger and fend for herself in times of my absence.'' Thought Mesa to himself and right after this he teleported to spend the night with Cang Yue. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Back at the present. Mesa had made Cang Yue close her eyes and he placed his hand on her forehead. [''Alright JARVIS, transfer the Strength of a Hundred Seal jutsu and Tsunade Senju''s training manual to Cang Yue.''] ["Very well sir, the cost for transferring the Strength of a Hundred Seal and Tsunade Senju''s training manual will come out at a total of 1,000,000 system credits."] And so the information about the Strength of a Hundred Seal and Tsunade Senju''s training manual were transferred into Cang Yue''s head. After it was over, Cang Yue opened her eyes and looked at Mesa in shock. "Strength of a Hundred Seal, what is this? What did you just give me?" asked Cang Yue hesitantly. "It''s a special Profound Technique. It requires very delicate manipulation of your own Profound Energy. The gist is, that instead of having your Profound Energy spread out across your body, you concentrate it in one spot, like your fist. This way the density of your Profound Energy in that spot will be much greater and thus immensely increase your own physical strength. The Strength of a Hundred Seal is the pinnacle of Profound Energy manipulation. It requires you to store your own Profound Energy in one spot, usually the forehead, continuously over a long period of time. If you have mastered it, the seal will form on your forehead. From that point on, your physical strength will soar to great heights and when you release the seal, your strength will be even greater than before. This way you can fight those who have a higher level of strength than you because you hit them with attacks that have a far greater density of Profound Energy than normal." Said Mesa. "But why would you give this to me?" asked Cang Yue. "Because I want you to be stronger. I won''t be by your side every minute of every day. During those times, I want you to be strong so you can defend yourself and others around you." Said Mesa. Listening to Mesa, Cang Yue was filled with determination. She knew he was right; he couldn''t be by her side every minute of every day. During those times she had to rely on herself and Mesa has just given her the means with which she can defend herself and those around her. Looking him straight in the eyes, Mesa could see she was filled with the determination to get stronger and be able to fend for herself. "Thank you Mesa, I truly appreciate everything you have done. And I promise, the next time we see each other, I will be much stronger than before. By the way, when will you come back?" asked Cang Yue. "Don''t wait up for me. I will see you at the Tournament itself." Said Mesa "Why?! Why don''t you come back and we can go to the tournament together?" asked Cang Yue. "Because I need to make an entrance the likes of which have never been seen before. Write my name down as the first contestant, I don''t care if others join to represent the Imperial Family but I will come no matter what. And when you''re at the tournament, make sure you keep an eye out for my grand entrance. It will truly be one of a kind. So, this will be goodbye for now. And remember what you promised me?" Said Mesa with a smile. "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten. When we see each other at the tournament, I will be much stronger than before. So, goodbye for now and I will see you at the tournament." Said Cang Yue with a smile before they parted ways and Mesa walked away to the Palace entrance. Walking out of the Palace, it was already late in the afternoon. Mesa was walking towards the Blue Wind Profound Palace when he felt two people following him. Instead of worrying about anything, he just smiled. ''Well, guess Murong Yi still sent those idiots after me to try and kill me. Oh well, guess I shouldn''t disappoint these guys and flee towards safety. Besides, I wanna have some fun with them myself.'' Thought Mesa to himself with a smirk of excitement on his face. And so he made a sudden turn and started walking east. For hours he just kept walking east at a leisurely pace to keep his pursuers close by. During the early hours of the evening, just as the sun was setting, he reached an open field, devoid of any human activity. "Alright! You can come out now, both of you!" Yelled out Mesa as he turned around and looked in the direction of his pursuers. A minutes later, two people showed themselves. One was dressed in black and was looking at Mesa as he was dead man walking. The other one was dressed in white and was laughing like a maniac when he showed himself. This guy turned out to be Feng Baiyi. "Hahahahaha... Uchiha Mesa, I must truly thank you. I was worried all day, trying to find a place to kill you without a trace. But here you are, you have led us to this fine place that will be your grave yourself. And for that, I am truly grateful." Said Feng Baiyi with a malevolent smile on his face. ''I can still feel two other people around. Chu Yuechan and some other guy. Probably the bodyguard for these two morons. Ohh well, I can handle all of them, no need for Chu Yuechan to come out.'' Thought Mesa to himself. "You are right, this a fine place for a grave. Just not mine, but yours." Said Mesa as he looked at them. "Well guess I should call these a dead man''s final words. Xuelang, kill him!" ordered Feng Baiyi to the guy in black. But before anyone could move, Mesa suddenly appeared in front of them. With his right hand, he grabbed Feng Baiyi by his hair, pulling him down until he lied face first into the dirt and then put his foot on his back to keep him on the ground. And with his left hand he grabbed Xuelang by the throat and lifted like a rag doll, slowly chocking him to death. Try as they might, both of them couldn''t free themselves from Mesa''s grip. Xuelang was swinging his blade at Mesa''s arm. But to his horror, he found out that, not only couldn''t he hurt him, his sword couldn''t even break his skin, no matter how hard he tried, how hard he slashed Mesa''s arm and how hard he tried to pierce his body. None of his attacks had any effect on Mesa, while Mesa was slowly increasing the strength in his hand that was chocking him. Feng Baiyi, meanwhile, was trying his utmost best to lift his body off the ground. But no matter how strength he used, it was like Mesa''s foot was a mountain weighing down on him and keeping him on the ground. As Feng Baiyi knew that death was looming closer and closer, he yelled out in panic: "Uncle Fang, hurry up and save me!" The moment Feng Baiyi screamed, an old man''s angry roar suddenly came from the sky: "Junior! Don''t you dare harm my young master!" And like that an old man that was much stronger that both Feng Baiyi and Xuelang together appeared and rushed over to Mesa. But just before he could reach Mesa, a sudden occurrence froze him in place and he paralyzed with fear seeing what was happening next. Suddenly, out of Mesa''s body, purple colored Profound Energy erupted and started forming something around his body. First a spine with a ribcage started forming after which skeletal arms formed and lastly an entire upper body of a huge 20 m tall purple colored skeleton made out of pure Profound Energy was formed. Frozen with fear, Uncle Lang couldn''t move a single muscle as he watched how this huge skeleton looked over to him. Even as the skeleton lifted one of its giant arms, Uncle Lang still couldn''t move and just hopelessly watched as the skeleton''s giant hand came down on him and squashed him into a bloody meat paste. BOOOOOOMMM!!!! Lifting up the Susanoo''s hand, Mesa could see that all that was left of Uncle Lang was pile of squashed flesh that didn''t even look human anymore. After that he dispelled the Susanoo and it disappeared. Looking at the faces of both Feng Baiyi and Xuelang, he could see that they were completely pale with fear. Xuelang had even pissed his pants. "So, now that that annoying little fly is gone, I can concentrate on the two of you." Said Mesa with a smile that terrified them. "PLEASE! SPARE ME, PLEASE!! I NEVER WANTED TO KILL YOU! I WAS ONLY BEING PAID! I WILL NEVER TALK ABOUT ANY OF THIS! PLEASE, SPARE ME! PLEASE!!" begged Xuelang while was squirming in Mesa''s grip, trying to free himself. Mesa looked at him and gave him a heartfelt smile that gave Xuelang hope that he could survive, before all his hopes were dashed. "No." Said Mesa with a smile before he squeezed Xuelang''s throat hard with a vice like grip until¡­. CRACK! He broke his neck and threw his limp corpse aside like a piece of garbage. Looking down at Feng Baiyi, he could see that all the light had faded from his eyes and he was all but dead. Lifting him up from the ground, Mesa looked him straight in the eyes and cast a genjutsu on him. TSUKUYOMI After he cast the Tsukuyomi on Feng Baiyi, Mesa gave him an order: "What you are gonna do now, is wait until midnight. You will go to Murong Yi''s house, go to his room and use this knife to slit his throat. After you''re done, you will walk out of his house, find some dark alley and use this same knife to kill yourself." After he gave him his orders, Mesa gave Feng Baiyi a 12-inch-long, incredibly sharp knife that Jews and Muslims used to slaughter animals. Feng Baiyi stood up, took the knife, hid it in his clothes and walked away. Looking over in the distance, he called out to Chu Yuechan. "Little Fairy! You can come out now!" A moment later, Chu Yeachan appeared in front of Mesa with a look of fear in her eyes and her body was tensed up ready for anything. "Ohh calm down Little Fairy, I will never hurt you. I''m just glad to see that you have uphold your end of deal." Said Mesa with a smile. "What was that?" asked Chu Yuechan with caution. "What was what?" said Mesa with an innocent look on his face. "That¡­ skeleton¡­ thing. What was that thing?!" said Chu Yuechan. "Ahh that. Well that is a special technique of mine that only I can use. But don''t worry, I will never ever use it against you. And besides, on this trip of mine, no ours, I want to have some company. But for now, I will go back to my room for a good night sleep. Let''s say, we meet up here tomorrow morning and then we''ll go, ok?" said Mesa to Chu Yuechan who just nodded. "Amazing, well see you tomorrow then. Goodbye and sleep tight." Said Mesa before he suddenly disappeared from there. Chu Yuechan still stood there and just muttered to herself: "Just, what are you?" Looking at the spot were Mesa was just now, she could see a piece of paper on the ground. Picking it up she saw that were some writings on it. Unfurling that piece of paper, she could read a message on it that Mesa left for her. "Just an ordinary guy with lots of weird power." Seeing this, Chu Yuechan couldn''t help herself but smirk just a tiny bit. She looked up at the sky and wondered before she too disappeared from that spot: "What did I get myself into." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Midnight Feng Baiyi had changed his clothes and walked into Murong Yi''s house. Because of how frequently he comes here, nobody stopped him and he walked straight to Murong Yi''s room. Walking in he could see that Murong Yi was asleep. Walking up to him, he knelt beside him and took out the knife. Putting his hand on Murong Yi''s mouth to silence him, Murong Yi woke up startled at the hand on his mouth. Looking at the face of his assailant, he saw that it was Feng Baiyi and immediately got angry. But before he could do anything, he saw Feng Baiyi take out a large knife and place it on his throat and immediately slit his throat. Clawing at his throat, Murong Yi desperately tried to close his wound but it was all in vain. He bled out and shortly after he died. Feng Baiyi, cleaned up the knife and made sure that he had no blood on his clothes. Walking out of Murong Yi''s house, he wandered around town until he found a dark alley. Walking in, he sat down on the ground, took out the knife and plunged it straight into his own heart. Moments later, he too had died. Chapter 51 - A New Adventure The next morning, Mesa woke up, stretched out his body and yawned. Getting out of bed, he made himself a cup of coffee and some breakfast and took out his phone and just started watching some videos on YouTube and just leisurely taking his time having breakfast. ''Huh... it''s been a while since I''ve last taken a look at those three inside. Wonder what they''re doing now?'' thought Mesa to himself as he took a look inside the Sky Poison Pearl and what he saw REALLY surprised him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Inside The Sky Poison Pearl Clone Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis were just having a nice breakfast. All three of them were having an easy breakfast eating some cereal, while Mesa and Jasmine had some coffee, Ophis had a glass of warm chocolate milk. But what was REALLY surprising was the fact that clone Mesa was feeding Ophis her cereal and combing her hair while using the skeletal arms of the Susanoo. With the left hand of the Susanoo, he would feed Ophis a spoonful of cereal and with the Susanoo''s right hand he would comb her hair. And the funny thing was, Ophis was acting like it was the most normal thing in the world. She would open her mouth and a giant skeletal hand, that was as big as her body, would very delicately scoop a spoonful of cereal and bring it to her mouth and she would just eat it while another hand giant skeletal hand would hold a comb between the tips of its thumb and index finger and gently comb through her hair. Jasmine, on the other hand, would occasionally look at this whole thing and have a ''WTF'' look on her face before she would focus on her own breakfast and yet every 20 seconds would look again and this repeated itself a number of times before she couldn''t take it anymore. "Alright, I can''t keep quit anymore. This looks way too weird. Can you tell me again why you''re using the Susanoo''s skeletal arms to do this?" asked Jasmine curiously. "Because this is a new kind of training for me. I am doing this in order to have better energy control because the final stages of the Susanoo are basically titans, made of pure Profound Energy. If I cannot control such enormous amounts of energy, I won''t be able to use the final stages or I could cause massive amounts unintended damage to my surroundings because I couldn''t control the later stages. So that is why I am using the Susanoo''s skeletal arms to these mundane tasks. In order to do it correctly, I must exercise very delicate energy control and this will help me control the Susanoo in its final stages more easily. That''s why I am doing this." Said Mesa "Ok, I understand it is for training. But it still looks WAY too weird!" said Jasmine. "I cannot argue with that logic, but you''ll get used to it eventually. Just like you got used to everything else. Which reminds me, how is it going with that Dark Souls game I showed you. Still dying dozens of times a day?" said Mesa causing Jasmine to immediately frown. "... It is just so hard! I have been stuck trying to beat Black Dragon Kalameet for a week now! That stupid dragon just hits so hard and every time I wanna heal, he hits me again and kills me. It is just so frustrating!" said Jasmine angrily. "Yeah, I know right. But hey, that is how you know it is a true FromSoftware game. It is absolutely merciless and yet super addictive. Normally I would say, just let Ophis beat them, but surprisingly, Ophis is terrible at Dark Souls. Who knew?" said Mesa "I know right. Dark Souls is seriously the only game I am better at than Ophis. But those bosses can''t be any more difficult that stupid black dragon, right?" asked Jasmine. "Aaaahhh¡­ Poor Jasmine. You have no idea of the hell that are the games of FromSoftware. You have barely completed Darks Souls 1. There''s still Dark Souls 2, Dark Souls 3, Bloodborne and Sekiro left for you to play. And let me tell you, they have bosses that will truly show you hell like you have never seen before." Said Mesa causing Jasmine to feel despair. "Like¡­ What?" asked Jasmine hesitantly. "You''ll find out for yourself. And I have a piece of advice for you to make Dark Souls easier for you: "Git Gud"." Said Mesa causing Jasmine to get frustrated. "Is that your only piece of advice?" Asked Jasmine frustrated. "It is the only one that can help you." Said Mesa with a smile. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Outside the Sky Poison Pearl. "Huh¡­. Well, guess I am the only one who can say that I saw someone use the Susanoo to comb a little girl''s hair. Well anyways, I have got other things to do." After Mesa drank his coffee and ate his breakfast, he left his room and was going to exit. On the way there, he could pick up the other disciples talking about how Murong Yi was found dead this morning in his bed, that it was Feng Baiyi who killed him and how he was found dead as well in an alley with a knife in his chest. Apparently, Murong Yi''s family had gotten angry with Feng Baiyi''s family and they were on the verge of going to war with each other because Feng Baiyi was last seen when he entered Murong Yi''s room. ''Serves you right bitch, you should''ve just accepted your loss like a man and moved on. At least then you would still be alive.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he listened to the rumors around him. Walking towards the place where he was going to meet Chu Yuechan, he noticed he was being followed again. Walking towards the quieter parts of the city and then into an abandoned alley. Turning around, he saw a group of 8 brawny men in leather armor walk towards him, blocking of his escape route. All of them had a strength level between level 3 Earth Profound Realm and level 6 Earth Profound Realm. Instead of looking panicked or afraid, Mesa was just smiling. As this group of men came to within a few feet away him, one of them, probably their leader was the first one to speak. "You should''ve just taken the offer when you had the chance." Said their leader as he and his men completely surrounded Mesa on all sides. Mesa at this point was just standing in the same place, completely relaxed, with his hands outside his pockets. "Alright boys, attack!" yelled out the leader and just as he and his gang wanted to attack Mesa, their faces suddenly contorted into looks of astonishment and surprise. They were desperately trying to attack Mesa, but no matter how hard they tried to move, their bodies just wouldn''t listen. Just then, Mesa started laughing, angering the leader and his gang. "Hahahahah¡­.. What''s the matter? Are you having a little trouble moving?" said Mesa with a contemptuous smile on his face. "What are you talking about?! What have you done to us?!" Yelled out the leader. "Oh, it''s very simple. I took control of your bodies. Like this." Said Mesa as he showed his fingers to the leader and his gang. On closer inspection, they could see wafer thin threads extending out of his fingers. And then, Mesa started moving his fingers, which moved the gang members and their leader, to all their astonishment and horror. And that''s how Mesa started to let the gang members attack each other and forced their leader to look in horror as all his subordinates started killing each other with looks of fear on their faces and their terror filled screams filling the air. In the end, all his subordinates were lying dead on the ground, with the only ones left being him and Mesa. Walking up to him, the gang leader hopelessly tried to run away with all his might but try as he might, he still couldn''t move a single muscle. "Now that I have your attention, I want you to go back to your employer and gave that person a message from me: "Next time, if you want to intimidate me. Don''t send a bunch of pathetic pussies like these worms but real men! Who knows, maybe next time you''ll have some success." Just in case you forget to give him my message, let me give you something to remember me by." Said Mesa as he waved his hand and cut the gang leader''s arms of until the shoulders causing him to scream in pain with blood shooting out of his wounds like a fountain. Controlling the Phoenix flames, Mesa used them to place his hands on his wounds and sear the wounds shut and after that he grabbed the guy by the jaw and forced him to swallow a Senzu bean. "Can''t have you go die on me here. Now, move along and make sure to pass on my message." Said Mesa as he threw the guy away and walked on to his meeting point with Chu Yuechan. Arriving at their meeting place, he saw that Chu Yuechan was already there. And though she looked like she was composed from the outside, Mesa could see in her eyes that she was frustrated at having to wait for him for so long. Walking up to her, he called out to her with a smile: "Hey there Little Fairy, sorry I''m late. I''m afraid a black cat crossed my path and I had to go the long way." "What are you talking about?" Said Chu Yuechan as she looked at Mesa questioningly. "It was just a little joke. Don''t bother with it. Now, let us go!" Said Mesa as he appeared right next to Chu Yuechan, placed his hand on her shoulder and teleported them both away. Arriving at the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, right next to the waterfall he had been training for months, he let go of Chu Yuechan''s shoulder and announced: "Welcome to the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, this is where we will be staying for the next six months." Chu Yuechan was looking around in shock, one moment they were in Blue Wind Imperial City and the next they are in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, hundreds of miles away from the Imperial City in an instant. "How did we get here so fast?! We were in the Imperial City just a second ago." Asked Chu YYuechanin shock. "There''s a simple reason for that. I teleported us here. That''s why." Said Mesa proudly. "You can do that as well!? Just what are you capable of doing?!" Said Chu Yuechan in shock as Mesa displayed just one truly marvelous and sometimes heaven defying ability after another. In response, Mesa smiled at her, patted her on the shoulder and said: "Just stick around then. You''ll see for yourself just what I am capable of." ------------------------------©\----------------------------------- Back in the Blue Wind Imperial City A glass of wine was thrown with great force at a wall and shattered, followed by a man yelling in frustration and anger: "AAAAAAHHHHHH!!! Those stupid morons! How can they mess this up like this!" This man was the third Prince of the Blue Wind Empire, Cang Shuo, and he was yelling at a man who was kneeling on the ground and trembled in fear. This man was a servant of the third Prince and the one who was ordered by the third Prince to hire a gang and attack Mesa. Hearing from his servant how the gang he hired were not only defeated by Mesa, but he had even sent a message for him daring him to try again but this time send someone who is capable of intimidating him. "That bastard! How dare he insult me by refusing to join my side and now challenging me to this! Fine! If he wants me to find someone who can intimidate him, I will. Once I tell Young Master Fen Juecheng that Sister Cang Yue and that bastard Mesa have been spending so much time together, I am sure he will take action and ensure that bastard goes through hell. Even if he somehow manages to defeat Young Master Fen Juecheng, he will have the wrath of the entire Burning Heaven Clan coming down on him. And no matter who he is, there is no way he take on the entire Burning Heaven Clan." Said Third Prince Cang Shuo while grinning malevolently. Chapter 52 - A Nice Relaxing Day After arriving next to the waterfall in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range, Mesa set out to scout a location to make camp for him and Chu Yuechan. Looking back at her, he could see that she was still trying to process everything that happened and she was looking at him with a wary look in her eyes. "How about you stay here and wait for me to come back. I am going out to scout out a location to make camp." Said Mesa with a smile as he left Chu Yuechan behind and ventured out deeper into the woods. Finding a clearing about half a mile away from where he left Chu Yuechan, Mesa decided that this would be the perfect place to make camp. Quickly cycling through the hand seals, Mesa placed his hands on the ground and initiated the jutsu. WOOD STYLE: FOUR PILLAR HOUSE JUSTU And just like that, a two story house sprouted out from the ground. Walking up to the front door, which was a sliding door, Mesa walked in and immediately set out to decorate the interior. Two hours later after he was done and walked outside. The house now had a fireplace with a stone chimney, a large and comfortable couch that was situated near the hearth and pointed towards it. The kitchen was decorated with a standard layout with a stove, a fridge, a sink and faucet and several cabinets to store kitchen ware. The second floor consisted of two rooms. One for himself and the other for Chu Yuechan. And to ensure they had their privacy, he gave each room their own private bathroom. The bedrooms were fairly standard with each having a double bed, a table with a chair and a closet. Walking out of the house, Mesa did not go towards Chu Yuechan but away from both her and and the house. [''JARVIS, can you get me the ability to make Bounded Fields like those found in the NasuVerse.''] ["Certainly sir. How advanced would you like your ability to create Bounded Fields be?"] [''Just advanced enough that it I cannot make Reality Marbles.''] ["Very well sir, that will be 200,000 system credits in total."] And so as he was walking, Mesa could feel the information flow into his brains. A few minutes later, the process was done. After walking for a few hours, he had already travelled about 35 miles from where he had made the house. Beginning from there, he started making a Bounded Field that would keep out anyone who wasn''t at least as strong as Mesa himself and he went around in a circle with a radius of 35 miles around the area where he would be staying with Chu Yuechan for the next six months. It was already getting dark as he was finally done with setting up the Bounded Field. Teleporting back to the house, he set up a second Bounded Field that was just as big as the first one with the house as its center, but this one had the effect that it would subconsciously order people who looked at the barrier to leave and go away. Before he left to go to Chu Yuechan, Mesa summoned a shadow clone because he had a job for it: "Alright, I want you to go to the Wasteland of Death and go to where those two Flood Dragons are who guard the Dragon God Trial. But make sure you don''t engage them. All you need to do is get as close as possible to them without them noticing you and place a Flying Raijin mark there. Understood?" "Understood man. I''ll go right away." Said clone Mesa before he teleported away from there, presumably back to the Blue Wind Imperial City to start journeying towards the Wasteland of Death. After finally being done with everything did Mesa return to where he had left Chu Yuechan. After arriving where he had left her, he saw that she was just quietly sitting at the water''s edge with her eyes closed, barely moving. "Hey I''m back. Sorry it took so long, I had to make sure everything was perfect." Said Mesa as Chu Yuechan opened her eyes and looked in his direction. "What do you mean; ''you had to make sure everything was perfect?" asked Chu Yuechan. "Don''t worry about it. Come with me, I''ve already set up camp for us and I''m sure you must be hungry. I will make us some dinner." Said Mesa as he led Chu Yuechan with him towards the house. Arriving at the house, Mesa opened the front door and was about to let Chu Yuechan come in, but she was just standing outside with a questioning look in her eyes. "Whose house is this and what is it doing here, in the middle of the forest?" Asked Chu Yuechan. "This is our campsite. This is the reason why it took so long for me to set up camp and what I meant with ''making sure everything was perfect''. So come on in and have a seat in the kitchen, I''ll start preparing dinner for us." Said Mesa as he went to the kitchen, followed by Chu Yuechan, who just couldn''t help herself curiously looking around the house, entering the kitchen, she was led to the dining table and took a seat. Looking at Mesa, she saw him put on an apron and he went to work preparing dinner. As Mesa was laser focused on dinner, Chu Yuechan eyes were glued on him. He was expertly cutting up the vegetables into tiny pieces, keeping an eye on the meat that was being fried and in the meantime also boiling noodles. After the noodles were done boiling, he took them out and immediately put them in a sieve and under a stream of cold water. As the meat was getting done, he threw in the vegetables and started stir frying it together until it was all nice and tender. And for the finishing touches he threw in some wok sauce with the meat and vegetables and after draining the noodles he threw them in as well. After stir frying all of it for about 15 minutes was he finally done. As Mesa was busy making food, a nice and delicious smell was permeating the kitchen. Even though she had been training in the Frozen Heart Arts for many years that makes the practitioner calm and collected at all times and removes all emotions that one has, including desires, she just couldn''t help herself but be curious to the taste of the food that Mesa was making. After waiting patiently, Mesa put a plate of food that looked absolutely delicious in front of her and placed two glasses and a pitcher filled with some juice on the table. "Voila, noodles mixed with chicken teriyaki stir fry and orange juice to drink with it. If you want to drink something, just tell me and I will get something else. And lastly, let us enjoy this meal." Said Mesa as he sat down and started eating. As Chu Yuechan was looking at Mesa, who was just calmly eating his meal, she was just thinking about what he said. Teriyaki, stir fry, orange juice, these were all terms she didn''t know, but looking at the food she just couldn''t suppress her curiosity anymore and put a mouthful of food in her mouth. But just before she could, Mesa told her to take off the veil: "Before you take that first bite, you need to take off that veil. I know you put on that veil because you want to hide your identity or something along those lines, but I will not accept any facial obstructions at my dinner table. After dinner you can put it back on." "No." said Chu Yuechan resolutely. "Alright then no dinner for you." said Mesa as he took away Chu Yuechan''s dinner and was just about to throw it away until he heard her yell at him. "No! Don''t you dare throw that away!" "Then take off the veil. This is my dinner table and at my dinner table I will not accept any kind of facial obstructions. Be it a mask, a veil, a bandana or whatever. Everyone is welcome to eat at my dinner table, but they will follow my rules and no further discussion. So that also includes no weapons, no armors and no feet on my table." Said Mesa resolutely as he stared into Chu Yuechan''s eyes without diverting his gaze. As they were staring into each other''s eyes, trying to see who would give up first, Chu Yuechan relented first. "Fine. I will take off my veil. But you are not allowed to watch." Said Chu Yuechan. "Alright, I won''t." Said Mesa as brought as he placed her meal in front of her. And so, Chu Yuechan took of the veil and revealed she had the face that he suspected she had: Semiramis from Fate/Apocrypha. Looking at each other, Chu Yuechan expected to see l.u.s.t in his eyes, like every other man that looked at her, but instead he just smiled at her and told her: "That wasn''t so difficult now, was it? Enjoy your meal." And so after that whole argument, she finally took her first bite and she was immediately blown away. ''Sooooooo Gooooooooodddd! How can anything be this goooooooodddd!'' thought Chu Yuechan to herself as the taste of the food just blew her mind and she just started gorging herself, not even caring that about the fact that Mesa was just sitting opposite of her and how she must look like in his eyes. After dinner, both Mesa and Chu Yuechan were sitting at the table, they eaten so much that couldn''t even stand up anymore and were just sitting there with bulging stomachs waiting for it pass down. "Aaaaahhhhh¡­ That really hit the spot. I hope you''ve enjoyed this meal as much as I did." Said Mesa satisfied as he rubbed over his belly. "That¡­ was the most delicious meal I have ever had. Thank you." Said Chu Yuechan completely satisfied. "No need to thank me. How''s about we move over to the couch and just relax there until all the food has passed down." Said Mesa. "Sounds good, but I can''t get up anymore." Said Chu Yuechan. "Leave that to me." Said Mesa as he got on his feet while groaning. Walking over to Chu Yuechan, he gave her a hand and helped her on her feet and they both moved over to the couch and plopped down next to each other. They even sank partially into the couch, but none of them even bothered to do anything about it. "How about I start us a nice fire." Said Mesa as he activated the Susanoo and started picking up the wooden logs and threw them into the fireplace. When there was sufficient wood, he summoned a fireball in the Susanoo''s hand and threw it into the fireplace starting a fire. The whole time Chu Yuechan was just looking at Mesa use the Susanoo with wide open eyes, even as the Susanoo enclosed her within its body. "That thing is amazing. Not only can you use it as a weapon but you can even use it like this." Said Chu Yuechan who was simply amazed looking at the Susanoo. "I know right. I''m quite proud of this baby myself. And by the way, this thing is called the ''Susanoo''." Said Mesa. "Susanoo, huh? Hmmm¡­.." Said Chu Yuechan with a rare smile as she completely relaxed and just stared at the fire. Both of them just said nothing and just stared at the fire, enjoying the warm atmosphere and for Chu Yuechan, she was still savoring the aftertaste of Mesa''s meal ''This has been such a nice day; I could get used to this.'' Thought Chu Yuechan to herself. Later on both she and Mesa fell asleep while leaning against each other as they stared into the fire. A few hours later, the fire had already gone out, Mesa woke up and noticed that he and Chu Yuechan had fallen asleep on the couch. Getting up carefully and making sure that Chu Yuechan didn''t wake up, Mesa gently placed her head on the couch and went upstairs. A few minutes later he came back down with a pillow and a blanket in hand and carefully placed the pillow under her head. "Sweet dreams, Little Fairy." Said Mesa quietly before he went upstairs to his own room. Chapter 53 - Looking for the Dragon God Trial Previous evening, outside the Blue Wind Imperial City. The shadow clone that Mesa had sent away on a mission teleported to the same where he and Cang Yue went on their date. From there he went south and headed south, straight for the Wasteland of Death. A week later he had arrived at the city that was the closest to the Wasteland of Death. Walking in, Mesa wore a complete Akatsuki outfit, with straw hat on his head adorned with tassels. Walking to a random guest inn, Mesa walks up to the counter and books a room for the night. "I would like one room for the night, please." The owner barely gives him a look and just tells him that there are no more rooms for the night. Instead of leaving and finding another inn, Mesa takes out a purple profound coin and places it on the counter. "You were saying?" Said Mesa to which the owner immediately changed his whole attitude towards him. "Of course sir, I will make sure a room is available for you immediately! Please, just give me a minute!" said the owner as he ran upstairs. While this was happening, a group of mercenaries, who were drinking in the bar, were looking at this whole exchange and were having a look of greed on their faces. As they got up, everyone in the inn was looking at Mesa with pity in their eyes. ''That stupid idiot, he should have known not to flaunt his money around in this place.'' ''Poor guy, he just arrived and he already has the attention of the strongest mercenary group in the city.'' ''Well, well, well, looks like tonight is gonna get interesting. Wonder how much they''re going to rough him up before he gives up everything he has.'' As this group of mercenaries closed in on Mesa, who still didn''t turn around, they surrounded him. Just as the leader stepped forward to demand Mesa give up all his belongings to them, all his henchman suddenly just dropped to the floor, completely out cold. As the leader was stunned at his henchmen getting knocked out, Mesa turns around and tilts his head so that his eyes are just barely visible from under his straw hat and puts the leader under a genjutsu, putting him through the worst nightmares imaginable, reducing him to a sniveling mess of a man, covered in snot, tears and reeking of piss. Looking over the rest of the guests in the inn, Mesa gives everyone a warning. "Anyone else wanna have a go at me?" Said Mesa as everyone in the inn got scared shitless and averted their gazes from Mesa. It was at this point that the inn owner had returned and placed a key on the counter. "Good sir, your room ready. Your room number is 211. It is on the second floor and to the right all the way the back of the hall." "Thank you." Said Mesa as he picked up the key and left for room for the night. Once he got in his room, he just went straight to bed and didn''t even bother with anything else. The next morning, he got up pretty late and left the inn to go to the Wasteland of Death. Walking around town, he attracted many gazes, since he wore his Akatsuki coat with the straw hat on his head, he was an attraction to many in the town who had never seen such clothes. But Mesa didn''t bother with any of it and just kept going to the Wasteland of Death. An hour later he crossed the entrance and was officially inside. The Wasteland of Death looked like a savannah, with its dry withered grass everywhere, with patches of forest here and there, the rugged terrain that dominates the landscape and groups of practitioners walking around. Mesa was walking around with the Yamato in hand, searching for the Azure Dragon God Trial, making sure to stay well away from everyone else who wanted him to join their groups and explore the Wasteland together. And every time a profound beast would show up to fight him, he would cut it down so blindingly fast with the Yamato, that it just looked like he just unsheathed it and immediately sheathed it back and the profound beast would be cut in pieces. He was assaulted by a group of ten wolves that surrounded him and circled him for an opportunity to attack. Keeping calm at all times, Mesa just calmly placed his right hand on the Yamato''s handle and waited, staring at the wolves with an eagle like gaze. As the standoff continued, two wolves who were behind Mesa pounced on him, instead of turning around, he kept his hand on the Yamato and his gaze forward. As the two wolves closed, they jumped, with claws extended and fangs exposed, ready to bite him and hold him down for the rest of the pack to join in. But instead, they fazed right through him, Mesa immediately drew his sword and with one slash, bisected both wolves. He sheathed the Yamato and appears in front of the other wolves, who pounce on him but he runs away. As the wolves keep chasing him, he runs in such a way as to keep the wolves as close as possible to each other. Turning around, it looked like Mesa quickly unsheathed and sheathed the Yamato. But what happened next was astonishing. JUDGEMENT CUT. Using the Yamato''s space cutting properties, Mesa created a spatial distortion of purple energy that encompassed the entire group of wolves and in this spatial distortion, sword slashes that shined with an intense blue glow covered the area of the spatial distortion, cutting all the wolves to pieces in one fell swoop. Turning around, he continued his journey. "Hey Ddraig, can you sense the direction of that Azure Dragon God''s trial?" Asked Mesa as the Boosted Gear appeared on his hand. "Yes partner. I can sense an immense amount of draconic power emanating from 10 o''clock direction. Probably some 300 to 400 km in. But I can also sense two other dragons near it, but they won''t be a problem for you." said Ddraig. "Thanks Ddraig, can you keep me posted if I veer off course?" "Sure, no problem partner." And so Mesa travelled in the direction Ddraig told him. Occasionally he would veer of course because of the difficult terrain and Ddraig would then steer him back on the right course. On the way there, he would be assaulted by many different kinds of profound beasts. Once he was being assaulted by a 5 m tall bear with flaming fur called a Flame Bear. These Flame Bears would catch their prey by using their immense bulk and engulf it. Then they would use their flaming fur to burn their prey to death before devouring them whole, leaving not even their bones behind. This Flame Bear tried to sneak up on Mesa from behind. Just as the Flame Bear got to within 15 feet of Mesa, he suddenly disappeared and the next thing, Mesa appeared right next to the Flame Bear and delivered a devastating Tremor punch straight on top of its head and pounded it straight into the ground, killing it instantly. Another time, he was in a forest, jumping from tree branch to tree branch, when he attacked with arrows from all sides. Upon closer inspection, the areas that were hit with these arrows started dissolving, suggesting that the arrows were actually toxic acid attacks. Looking around in the trees, Mesa could see that he was surrounded by giant Basilisks that inhabited the tree tops. Making the Snake-hand seal. WOOD STYLE: WOOD CLONE JUTSU Next to every Basilisk in the treetops a wood clone of Mesa sprang out of the tree right next to it and killed every Basilisk by using the Chidori to pierce through their hearts. And so, Mesa continued his journey, until eventually he made it to the cave. And there he saw them, at a distance of 5 km he could see two silver colored dragons guarding a cave opening, at this moment the dragons were sleeping. Having his orders to follow, Mesa placed a Flying Raijin marking on the ground and on the trees before he dissipated, having fulfilled his job. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to the present, inside their house in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. Mesa was lying in bed, having just tucked in Chu Yuechan, who fell asleep on the couch downstairs, just thinking. ''Alright, let''s see. I told Chu Yuechan when I met her that I would be able to erase those pesky side effects from cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts. So, which ice-power would be best to give to Chu Yuechan. I could give Aokiji''s Ice-Ice Fruit from One Piece, or Esdeath''s Demon''s Extract from Akame Ga Kill, or Ice-magic from some other anime. Hmmm¡­.. what to choose, what to choose¡­.. AHA, I got it!'' [''JARVIS, can you buy both Ice-magic and Ice-Make magic from Fairy Tail series''] ["Of course sir, that will be 2.000.000 system credits for the Ice-magic and 500.000 system credits for Ice-Make magic."] After the information about Ice-magic and Ice-Make magic had flowed into his mind, Mesa went to work making it to suit his need to give it to Chu Yuechan. The Next Morning. Mesa came down the stairs, still yawning and stretching out after he just woke up, walking into the living room he saw that Chu Yuechan was still asleep on the couch. What was funnier was that she had a grin on her face and some drool running down face. Looking at her, Mesa couldn''t help but smile at huge contrast between the proud and elegant Chu Yuechan when she is awake and the drooling, smiling mess she is when asleep. Since it was time to make some breakfast, Mesa went to the kitchen and started preparing breakfast for the both of them. Settling on a standard breakfast consisting of an omelet, croissants with chocolate filling, orange juice and coffee. After he was done making breakfast and setting the table, he went to wake up Chu Yuechan. Shaking her lightly, he called out to her: "Come on Little Fairy, wake up. I made breakfast for us. Wake up before it gets cold." After a short while, Chu Yuechan opens her eyes and looks around confusedly and meets Mesa''s gaze, who was pointing to the side of his mouth while saying: "You''ve¡­ got a¡­ little something¡­ there." As Chu Yuechan touches the side of her own mouth, she realizes that she has been drooling in her sleep and becomes as red as tomato from embarrassment. Getting up quickly, Mesa quickly leaves the room while telling her: "Ok, I am out of here. I have made breakfast. If you go upstairs, the room at the right side is yours, freshen yourself up and come down for breakfast before it gets cold." A few seconds after he is back in the kitchen, Mesa hears loud footsteps on the stairs and just shakes his head. "Haah¡­ women. An elegant beauty one moment and a drooling, embarrassed mess the next." Mumbled Mesa to himself as he was making his cup of coffee. A few minutes later, Chu Yuechan joined him at the dinner table, but she didn''t dare look up and just started eating her breakfast without saying a word. "So¡­ did you well sleep last night? I think you did, seeing as how you were out for at least 14 hours." Said Mesa causing Chu Yuechan to stop eating and look at him with a bewildered look. "14 Hours?!" Chu Yuechan asked bewildered. "Yes, 14 hours at least. It is now around 11 am. We gotten on the couch yesterday at around 7 pm and a few hours later we fell asleep there. So let''s say, we were sitting on the couch for¡­ about 2 hours before we fell asleep. That would make it 14 hours of continues sleep you''ve had on that couch. Either you haven''t been having a lot of sleep lately or you are just really, REALLY like to sleep a lot." Said Mesa as he took a sip of his coffee while looking Chu Yuechan in the eyes. Chu Yuechan instead, averts her eyes again, flushed red and just continues eating. "Well, after your done eating, come outside. Remember what I told you one month ago; that I would find a way to remove those pesky side effects of cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts. Well, I have found a way and you my dear, are going to be the first one to experience it." Said Mesa with a smile to Chu Yuechan who was looking at him in shock. Mesa got up and left the kitchen to go outside with his coffee mug in hand. "Just take your time and enjoy your breakfast. I will see you outside and once you''re done, leave the dishes in the sink. I''ll take care of it myself." Chapter 54 - The True Ice Arts After breakfast was over, Chu Yuechan came outside and found Mesa sitting on a chair drinking his coffee. Looking over to her, Mesa gulped down the last bit of coffee left and walked over to her. "Hope you''ve enjoyed your breakfast. Now then, let us begin. First sit down here on the ground, close your eyes and relax. I will impart the knowledge over to you." Said Mesa as he came over. Listening to his instructions, Chu Yuechan sat down on the ground and closed her eyes. A moment later, Mesa placed his hand on her forehead and let the information flow into her. A few minutes later, after she had digested all the information, she opened her eyes and stared at Mesa in shock. "That''s right, I told you I found a way to get rid of those pesky side effects of using the Frozen Cloud Arts, didn''t I. The solution is to abandon it all together and use a new Profound Art that works just as well, if not even better, and does not have any of the adverse side effects that the old one has. Congratulations, you''re the first one who is going to learn the True Ice Arts." Said Mesa. [''JARVIS, is it possible to combine these two powers into one?''] ["Yes sir, they can be combined. This is only possible with powers that are very similar to each other and originate from the same universe. It would not be possible to combine, for example, the Tremor-Tremor Fruit powers and the Amaterasu since they, first off, originate from different universes and second, are not similar to one another in any kind of way. The price for combining Ice-magic and Ice-Make magic is 50,000 system credits."] ["Process of combining Ice-magic and Ice-Make magic I has been completed. Would you like to give it a new name sir?"] [''Yes, its new name will be: "The True Ice Arts".''] Chu Yuechan sat there on the ground staring tin shock at Mesa that quickly turned to anger. "Abandon the Frozen Cloud Arts! You want me to abandon the Frozen Cloud Arts! Why should I abandon the Frozen Cloud Arts?! My master has taken me and my sister when we were all alone and raised us like her own daughters! She taught us the Frozen Cloud Arts and taught us the way of cultivation. Do you seriously think that I would betray her and the sisters of my sect by abandoning the Frozen Cloud Arts for this!" Said Chu Yuechan angrily. "Well first off, nice to meet you Chu Yuechan, leader of the Frozen Cloud''s Seven Fairies, and second, do not consider this a betrayal of your sisters and master but as a means to help them. The Frozen Cloud Arts, though a strong Profound Art, has some drawbacks and some that can be debilitating and even life threatening. The True Ice Arts does not have those, cultivating the True Ice Arts does not require one to have a frozen heart and seal away all emotions to increase the power of the True Ice Arts. And best of all, it does not leave any remnant cold energy in the body that can build up and eventually shortening your lifespan and all the other uncomfortable side effects it brings with it. Cultivating the True Ice Arts does not make your body any different, you just are very resistant to the cold. And besides, if you manage to master the True Ice Arts to its zenith you will able to freeze anything in existence, be it water, living creatures, plants, or even the air around you. Hell, you''ll even be able to freeze Profound Energy and fire without any of the negative side effects that the Frozen Cloud Arts have. With the True Ice Arts, the Frozen Cloud Asgard will have the potential to be elevated to a position on par with the Four Sacred Grounds. And it is all thanks to you." Said Mesa to the wide eyed Chu Yuechan who was still in disbelief at his story. "That is impossible. No one can ever match their pow¡­..." Said Chu Yuechan before Mesa suddenly cut her off. "Hahahahaha... There is no such thing as impossible with me! I am the man who can make the impossible possible! It only a matter of time. So consider yourself lucky, for our meeting has been one that will change your destiny and the Frozen Cloud Asgard''s destiny forever. This day will be the day that the Frozen Cloud Asgard will rise to top and it is all thanks to you. Now, take my hand and let us embark on this journey to the top!" Said Mesa with much vigor. Contrary to what she wanted to say, Chu Yuechan was just mesmerized by Mesa''s confidence and the dream of helping her sect and her sisters to greatness so she took Mesa''s hand and made her resolve to forge a future ahead for her sect and for her sisters of the sect. (A.N.: To those who are curious, once Mesa has bought a power, treasure, armor, weapon etc. from the system once he can always buy it again for free after he has given it away to someone else.) And so they started cultivating the True Ice Arts. To show her the potential of it, Mesa brought Chu Yuechan with him to the waterfall and he immediately froze the waterfall in the blink of an eye. The True Ice Arts consisted of two parts, the Ice-Maker and the Ice-Creator, they both have a positive feedback loop with each, meaning that mastery over one makes the other stronger and vice versa. The Ice-Creator is, unlike its name says, the strongest part of the True Ice Arts and it freezes everything. The Ice-Maker allows one to make everything out of ice, be it standard stuff like swords, axes, hammers etc. and it can also make exceptional stuff like animals that are made from ice like birds that can act like spears or can be used as a means of transportation, bears that can be used as shields, jaguars that can act like fast and agile means of attack and the possibilities are endless. So this way Mesa and Chu Yuechan started the training with the True Ice Arts. In the mornings, they would have a calm and relaxing breakfast, he had even made Chu Yuechan start drinking coffee with him in the mornings, after breakfast they would head out to the waterfall and they would start cultivating together for hours and only break for lunch. After lunch they would be dueling each other using only the Ice-Maker part and their imagination. In this Chu Yuechan would always lose because she had been using only a sword during all her years of cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts. During their clashes Mesa would always change up his weaponry to confuse her and then deliver the finishing strike. One moment they would be clashing with a sword only for Mesa to suddenly whip out a spear, forcing Chu Yuechan on the defense and then he would summon a jaguar to attack her from behind or create a slide of ice to quickly get behind her and defeat her. Every time they had a duel, she would be losing. But after a week of continues losing and stubbornly adhering to the sword that she had been so familiar with, she decided to try and change it a bit and started using little swallow birds as missiles to shoot at Mesa and try to sneak up on him only for it to fail. Though she did win this fight, but only because Mesa was suddenly distracted mid-fight and she took advantage of it. "Yes! I won! Tonight, you''re doing the dishes! I finally won!" Cheered Chu Yuechan. She had made an incredible change, the emotionless Chu Yuechan had been evolved to one that was full of them. In the beginning she was not very emotional, her many years of cultivating the Frozen Heart Arts had created a very tight lid on her emotions, but after she started to cultivated the True Ice Arts she had been very carefully letting her emotions out as precautionary matter and when she noticed that her emotional state of being had no adverse effect on the True Ice Arts, she started letting out more of her emotions. ''So, it took him a week before he found that Azure Dragon God Trial. It''s a good thing those dragons were asleep and that he marked the place and dissipated before they could notice him.'' Thought Mesa to himself when he was suddenly hit in the head. Looking up he sees Chu Yuechan staring at him weirdly. "What is the matter with you. We were having a duel and then you suddenly space out. What happened?" asked Chu Yuechan. "Nothing happened, don''t worry about it. Just thought of something delicious to make for dinner and I am going to need your help with it." said Mesa to Chu Yuechan''s excitement. "What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it?" Asked Chu Yuechan excitedly. "We are gonna make lamb stew tonight with self-baked bread, because that is the best bread there could be, and with pudding for dessert. I am going to need your help making the pudding and cutting the vegetables." Said Mesa. "Ohhh! I can''t wait to taste it! And this time, I won''t have to do the dishes anymore!" said Chu Yuechan excitedly. During dinner they were talking, laughing with one another and just enjoying each other''s company. When Chu Yuechan took her first bite of pudding, her face lit up like a street light and she started devouring the pudding like craze. They had made enough pudding to fill 10 big cups, in the end she ate 9 of them and left poor old Mesa with the only one left, the one that was his from the beginning. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Blue Wind Imperial Palace, Moon embracing Palace. Cang Yue was sitting next to the pond, concentrating on cultivating the Strength of a Hundred Seals that Mesa had given her 5 months ago. She had already managed to elevate her cultivation level from level 3 True Profound Realm to level 2 Spirit Profound Realm gaining nearly an entire Realm in 5 months of hard work. At this point she was capable of hitting as hard as someone at the Earth Profound Realm. As she was concentrating on her cultivation, a servant came by with a message. "Princess, Blue Moon Profound Palace''s Palace Master Qin requests an audience." Cang Yue opened her eyes and looked over to the servant telling her: "Bring him in." Not long after, Qin Wushang walked in by himself and bowed to Cang Yue, "Qin Wushang pays his respects to Your Highness." "Palace Chief Qin, please spare the formalities. To what do I owe the honor of your visit today." Said Cang Yue calmly. "Yes, it is about Uchiha Mesa. It has already been 5 months since he has left and since he was last sighted at the Wasteland of Death entrance. Princess, please forgive my bluntness. The Wasteland of Death is a place even I would not casually step into. Five months ago, many people saw him enter, but since then, nobody has seen him come out. The number of geniuses who have died there is simply too many. Five whole months... Sigh, princess, you should stop being so attached to him." Said Palace Chief Qin Wushang as he shook his head. Cang Yue simply just smiled at him and said: "Do not worry about him, he will be back. Yes, it is true. The Wasteland of Death is a very dangerous place and the number of people who have died there is very great, but I have complete faith in Mesa. Palace Chief Qin, you don''t know Mesa as well as I do and I can tell you one thing about him. He is a man that can make the impossible possible." Looking at her face, Palace Chief Qin could see that she wasn''t trying to put up a brave front and lying to herself but that she was completely confident in Mesa. He couldn''t help but ask: "Princess, what is it then that makes you have so much confidence in Uchiha Mesa?" "Because I know him. Yes, he is arrogant and likes to get into troubles but he has the strength to back it up and he told me he would go to the Wasteland of Death and that he would come back no matter what. So that is why I believe in him and that is why I know he will be back." Qin Wushang sighed, he was happy that Cang Yue had found someone who made her happy but he was also aware of the great dangers of the Wasteland of Death. He immediately changed the topic, "Your Highness, I saw the emperor just now and I consulted with him about issues regarding the coming Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. The emperor has allowed me to discuss it directly with Your Highness. There''s only 2 months left before the start of the ranking tournament. We need to choose the practitioner who will represent the Blue Wind Imperial Family. May I know if Your Highness has already chosen a person, or will it be through choosing an inner palace disciple from a competition like what had been done in previous years?" "Mesa''s name will be first on the list and that is final! The other two practitioners to represent the Blue Wind Imperial Family can be selected through a competition just like in previous years." Said Cang Yue. Hearing her orders, Palace Chief Qin gave a respectful bow and told Cang Yue: "I understand, everything will be as your Highness wishes for. Now then, if you will excuse me, I will get this in order." Shortly after, Palace Chief Qin had left to get everything in order as Cang Yue had told him to do. ''Ohh Mesa, it has been so long. I cannot wait to see you at the tournament and feel you inside me again.'' Thought Cang Yue to herself as she looked over the water''s edge with smile before she heard an impudent voice that made her beautiful smile fade away, only to be replaced by a look of indignation. "Hahahaha, my imperial sister, you''re here indeed. Your imperial brother has come to see you. Quick, look. See who I''ve brought you from the palace." Chapter 55 - A Haughty Idiots Stupidity "Hahahaha, my imperial sister, you''re here indeed. Your imperial brother has come to see you. Quick, look. See who I''ve brought you from the palace." Hearing this voice, Cang Yue''s face took on an expression of disgust and anger, but just as quickly as it came, she smoothened out her facial expression to a neutral one before turning around and gazing upon the source of the voice. And there he was, Third Prince Cang Shuo with another person standing right next to him. "Third Imperial Brother, Young Master Fen, long time no see." Said Cang Yue in an emotionless tone to her brother the Third Prince and the Young Master of the Burning Heaven Clan, Fen Juecheng. The Third Prince was around 27 or 28 years old and Fen Jeucheng himself was younger, at around 22 to 23 years old. Yet he carried himself like he was the most grandiose person in existence, exuding an aura of arrogance that looked down on everyone around him that he hid behind a fa?ade of benevolence. Coming forward, Fen Juecheng bowed slightly, in his eyes an adoration for Cang Yue that had long since become an obsession that he didn''t even bother to hide, as he spoke to Cang Yue: "Fen Juecheng of the Burning Heaven Clan pays his respects to the beautiful and elegant Princess Cang Yue. I''d heard that Your Highness had returned to the palace nine months ago, but during this period of time, Juecheng has been continually training within the Fierce Sunfire Region, and had only been released two days ago. I hope Your Highness will not blame me." "Hahahaha," Cang Shuo laughed, "The moment Young Master Fen comes out, he eagerly travels day and night just to rush to meet my imperial sister. This great relationship is really touching and makes one envious." Said Cang Shuo like a true brownnoser. Cang Yue smiled lightly, and said: "I thank Young Master Fen for your kindness. All is well with me. Young Master Fen need not worry." Fen Juecheng also smiled faintly, and said in a gentle and straightforward manner: "I''ve heard that Your Highness has been continuously training very diligently. I was worried about you, and I also deeply respect that. Although I wished to see Your Highness a few more times even in my dreams, I thought it would frighten Your Highness so I''ve always been suppressing it in my heart. Now that I''ve finally seen Your Highness, I am unbelievably happy. In these two years, Your Highness has become even more beautiful and elegant that the legendary goddesses turned mortal cannot even compare. From my point of view, Your Highness'' beauty is Blue Wind Imperial Family, no, the entire Blue Wind Empire''s treasure blessed by the heavens themselves." (A.N.: BLLLLAAAAAARRRRRGGGGHHH!!! ???????????? That is my reaction just reading and writing down the words of this arrogant squalid f.u.c.k. Who''s with me?) As he spoke, Fen Juecheng''s adoration and infatuation was revealed completely, he didn''t even bother masking it in the slightest. Yet Princess Cang Yue didn''t react to all of it at all, whether positively or negatively. She just gave him a polite smile and said: "Young Master Fen is mistaken; I am not worthy of such compliments." "I thank Young Master Fen for his compliments in place of my imperial sister. I also believe that what you said about my imperial sister being our Imperial Family''s treasure is true." Cang Shuo said with a beaming smile. His eyes lit up as they turned and hinted at the attendant behind him. The attendant immediately understood, stepped forward away and pretended to whisper in his ear. "Oh?" Cang Shuo''s said in fake shock and then said apologetically to Fen Juecheng: "Young Master Fen, I suddenly remembered something that I must take care of immediately, so you''ll have to excuse me¡­ Imperial sister, Young Master Fen hasn''t visited the Imperial Palace for quite a while, why don''t you accompany Young Master Fen on a walk through the palace." "Please forgive me but I must refuse your offer. Father has requested my presence to discuss important matters. I do not wish to go against Father''s orders so I must go immediately. I hope imperial Brother and Young Master Fen do not take offense. Excuse me." Said Cang Yue, immediately declining Fen Juecheng the opportunity to spend time with her alone. Giving Third Prince Cang Shuo and Fen Juecheng a light nod, she starts walking right out of the Moon Embracing Palace. Cang Shuo frowned yet Juecheng only smiled calmly. As soon as Cang Yue left his side, he suddenly turned around. "Your Highness, when I came to the Imperial Palace, I heard that Your Highness seems to have been searching for a strange flower called the ''Burning Soul Flower''. I wonder if Your Highness has found this flower yet? If it has not been found yet, I just happen to know where to find a Burning Soul Flower." Not only did Fen Juecheng''s presence disturb Cang Yue''s training, it also made her completely uncomfortable and she wanted to leave as soon as possible. But Fen Juecheng''s words caused her to stop in her tracks. She turned around and spoke in a calm voice: "Is Young Master Fen serious? I have indeed been looking for the Burning Soul Flower. If Young Master Fen knows where to find it and is generous enough to tell me, I would be forever grateful." Fen Juecheng smiled: "Naturally, I will not refuse Princess Cang Yue''s request. I know that this Burning Soul Flower just happens to be in our Burning Heaven Clan''s training grounds ¡ª¡ª within the Fierce Sunsky Region." Cang Yue''s immediately felt the excitement surge into her but managed to suppress it: "Then that''s just wonderful. May I ask if your honorable clan can give our Imperial Family this Burning Soul Flower? No matter the price or conditions." Fen Juecheng narrowed his eyes he looked over Cang Yue''s body like a predator and said: "Unfortunately, I do not have a say in this matter. In the Fierce Sunsky Region, only one Burning Soul Flower matures once in a millennium. The entire clan all regards it as their most valuable treasure. It is absolutely impossible for it to be given to another, but¡­" Fen Juecheng paused, and then smiled giving Cang Yue the creeps: "If this person, who wants the Burning Soul Flower is my clan''s inner member and urgently needs it, with the addition of me, the future Clan Master''s personal plea, I believe that my father and elders would not be that stubborn and inflexible; they would most certainly be accommodating." While Fen Juecheng''s words sounded gentle and reserved, it was basically extortion. In order for an outsider to become an inner clan member, they would either have to become a disciple or marry into the Burning Heaven Clan. Cang Yue''s became angry at the subtle meaning of his words but she managed to keep her cool and shook her head and said: "Since the Burning Soul Flower is that precious to your honorable clan, then I shall not make such an unreasonable request. I thank Young Master Fen for his information, farewell." Can Yue''s rejection of his offer was outside of Fen Juecheng''s expectations. His face stiffened as he watched Cang Yue''s walk away and frowned in frustration as she was gone. "My sister''s temperament is still as tough as ever." Cang Shuo said as he faced Fen Juecheng. "It''s tougher than before. When she previously declined me, she was at least being tactful, but now, she''s so unyielding that it''s as if she''s telling me to stop having any delusions." Fen Juecheng said in a mocking to himself as he laughed resentfully. "Young Master Fen does not need to be so pessimistic. With Young Master Fen''s strength, appearance, and background, how could any of Blue Wind Empire''s young talents compare to you? Cang Yue is still young right now, so she does not notice some things. I believe that it won''t be long before she takes the initiative to throw herself at your feet without you even needing to woo her." After speaking to here, Cang Shuo hesitated, but then continued: "I might know a bit why Cang Yue has suddenly become this resolute." "Oh?" Fen Juecheng shifted his gaze. Cang Shuo continued: "From the information that I''ve obtained, Cang Yue has been searching everywhere for the Burning Soul Flower these days. But during her stay here she had been spending a lot of time with a certain person. It has been reported that she and that person became extremely close during those couple of months that he stayed here. But rest assured Young Master Fen, this person has already disappeared five months ago; he seems to have overestimated himself, entered the Wasteland of Death, and never came back out. After his disappearance, I''ve heard from the palace maids by Cang Yue''s side that she had been continuously training, probably in an attempt to forget about this person." "What is that person''s name!" Hissed Fen Juecheng through his teeth. "Uchiha Mesa... he''s still young, and is only 18 years old. However, his innate talent was out of the ordinary so both Cang Lin and I attempted to pull him into our factions." "Hmph! There actually is another person who intends to dip his finger in the woman that this young master fancies... It''s best if he''s dead, otherwise, I''ll drive him into utter misery that even if he begs for death, I will make sure that he will suffer for an eternity and make him dream of the sweet release of death!" Said Fen Juecheng''s angrily as he unleashed a powerful aura from his body in anger causing Cang Shuo to shake all over. The eyes of the bodyguards on Cang Shuo''s side were even more round as they shivered in fear. Because the profound aura that came from Fen Juecheng''s body... was clearly already at the Earth Profound Realm! (A.N.: Kind of WAYYYYY!!!! too late if you ask me. Am I right you guys. ???????????????????? Give me a F.U.C.K YOU FEN JUECHENG if you agree with me.) Cang Yue, who had left the Moon Embracing Palace to get away from Cang Shuo and Fen Juecheng, was still around and listened in on their conversation. Hearing Fen Juecheng declare that he would torment Mesa so much that he would beg for death, gave her a smile on her face. And this time it was a genuine smile, a mocking smile. Even after Fen Juecheng unleashed his Earth Profound Realm aura in anger, Cang Yue was thoroughly unimpressed. "So you want to torment Mesa so much that he will beg for death. You stupid, arrogant idiot, go right ahead and torment Mesa, you''ll only end up exhausted when you realize that Mesa is a monster that you should never have angered in the first place. And thank you for the information. It is a pity that I was unable to get the Burning Soul Flower for my father, guess I should let Mesa take care of it. And by the way, Mesa dipped more than just his finger in the woman you fancy, arrogant moron that you are." Said Cang Yue in derision of Fen Juecheng''s arrogance and in the delusion that he thought he still had a chance with her or beating Mesa. (A.N.: YEAH!! YOU GO GIRL!! WOO!!) Chapter 56 - The Fairy Route - Part 1 It had been five months since Mesa and Chu Yuechan had been living together in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range. Every day they would make breakfast together. After a few weeks, Chu Yuechan had requested Mesa to teach her how he made his most delicious food ever and Mesa agreed to teach her. In the beginning her meals were quite awful and she knew it, but she persevered and after 2 months she started to make meals that were very delicious but nowhere near Mesa''s level. But thanks to that, Mesa would be making no meals in the weekends because Chu Yuechan wanted to be the one to make them. During these months that they had been living together, Chu Yuechan had felt so much at ease. No longer was she concerned about gaining strength, ever since she had been given the True Ice Arts by Mesa, did her bottleneck that kept her at half a step Emperor Profound Realm for years disappear and she had ascended into the Emperor Profound Realm. But instead of focusing all her attention on it, she was focused at enjoying the life that she had right now. In the beginning she was cautious, but this quickly made way for a feeling that was completely foreign to her. She genuinely enjoyed every second of her life with Mesa and had even started having feeling of love for him. Where before she would seclude herself and only allow her sisters of the sect to be near her. The only times she would talk to a man was when she went to the Black Moon Merchant''s Guild and a man was behind the counter. Now, here she was, enjoying her current life with Mesa and wanting it to never stop. But she knew that she had to go back to the Frozen Cloud Asgard someday, for it was there that her sister Chu Yueli and her other sisters from the sect were and they would be searching everywhere if she didn''t come back. During their daily training, they would either be dueling each other and learn to better master the True Ice Arts or they would undergo Image Training. A few weeks into their stay, Mesa came up with the idea of using a genjutsu to bring both of them to an arena where they would be able to fight each other without holding back. And since then, they would do Image Training daily. During these 5 months with Chu Yuechan, Mesa level of strength had increased to level 4 Sky Profound Realm. Normally his rate at which he got stronger would be much faster, but ever since he reached the Sky Profound Realm and had assimilated Hashirama Senju''s bloodline, it slowed down a lot. He did feel that the speed at which it went up was the same, it was just that it took much longer than previously. But he compared it to the Pok¨¦mon games, at the lower levels the Pok¨¦mon''s would rise in strength quickly and at the higher levels it would take more and more EXP to gain a level. After another day of dueling, Mesa had won again with Chu Yuechan lying on the ground, completely exhausted and panting like a dog. Coming over to her, Mesa gave her a hand which she took. Looking at each other, they just smiled and shortly after started laughing. "You really are a monster aren''t you? I am at level 1 Emperor Profound and I still can''t beat you even when you limit your strength to level 1 Earth Profound Realm. It''s like you have a never ending pool of power to draw from." Said Chu Yuechan. "Well, honestly. You''re not far the truth. I kind of have a really large energy pool that I use to draw my strength from. That''s why, even if you throw me to the ground hundreds of times, I would still get back up and fight and eventually I would just tire you out and win." Said Mesa "So, you really are a monster. That explains why you''re never tired." Said Chu Yuechan as she stood up with a painful groan causing Mesa to look at her with a frown. "Are you ok?" asked Mesa concernedly. "Yeah, I am ok. Just hurting from our last duel is all. Nothing to worry about." Said Chu Yuechan. "I know something that can help. How about¡­." Said Mesa as he whispered the rest into Chu Yuechan''s ear, making her go completely red from ear tip to ear tip. After what seemed like an eternity, she nodded and weakly said: "Ok." "Alright, then I''ll see you later." Said Mesa a bit nervously before turning around and heading back in. ''Ohh man, I did not think that she would say yes. I was totally prepared to use the Sharingan to erase her memory of me saying it and then pretend like nothing ever happened.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he was heading back in. (A.N.: You might be wondering: "What is it that Mesa asked her that made her go completely red?" Well, what he whispered into her ear was: "How about you come to my room in an hour, wearing nothing but a towel around you and your panties underneath, I will make you feel really good.") An hour later, Chu Yuechan stood in front Mesa room, with a towel wrapped around her body and underneath she wore nothing but her panties. She stood there for what seemed like an eternity, trembling and unable to go on. ''Why am I doing this? I can just go back and pretend like this never happened, he wouldn''t stop me. Then why am I here, listening to ''A MAN'' telling me to come to his room basically n.a.k.e.d?'' thought Chu Yuechan to herself, torn up between whether she wanted to go through with this or not. As she was struggling inwardly, she, almost automatically, still opened the door to his room. And what she saw there surprised her. Her she thought that his room would look like hers, with a bed, a closer and a table with a chair. But instead, his room was completely dark illuminated only by candlelight, she could smell an odor that was very gentle on the nostrils and very soothing, with a soft table in the middle and funnily enough, she could hear a soft soothing music that made her nervousness disappear completely. As she walked in, the door to the shower opened up and out came Mesa, wearing nothing but shorts, exposing his very muscular torso and his six pack and she couldn''t help but stare at him until he spoke and woke her from her daze. "Ahh, good of you to come. Now if you would, please lie on your back on the massage table and use your towel as a blanket, while I''ll prepare the massage oil." Said Mesa to which Chu Yuechan said nothing but just obeyed him. Lying down on the massage table, Chu Yuechan, who had covered her body with the towel, was just listening to the music and breathing in to suppress her nervousness. That is when Mesa came up to her head and looked down at her with a gentle smile and said: "Just take a deep breath, relax your body and enjoy yourself. After I am done with you, you will feel amazing." As Mesa said that, he put some cr¨¨me on his hand and he gently smeared it out on her face. As he was smearing it out on her face and down to her neck, Chu Yuechan was looking at his muscular body that was right on top of her and started to feel really warm inside. Taking a sniff, she couldn''t help but comment on it: "What smells so delicious?" "Ahh yes, that is the moisturizing face cr¨¨me that I''ve smeared out on your face. It is vanilla scented; a very delicious smell indeed." Said Mesa as he moved on to her feet, putting some vanilla scented massage oil on his hand, he started to massage her feet beginning with the left one. As he was massaging her, Chu Yuechan closed her eyes and started enjoying the amazing feeling. As Mesa was working up, he would put enough massage oil on his hands before beginning with another part of Chu Yuechan''s body and he would always ensure that the towel completely covered her body and that only the part of the body that was working with was exposed and after he was done on that part, he would cover it back up. After he was done with her legs, while making sure not to touch her ass or groin, he went up to her arms starting with the left one. "So, how do you feel? Good I hope." Asked Mesa. "Mmmmmm... This feels amazing. Please don''t stop." Said Chu Yuechan completely relaxed with her eyes closed. "Don''t worry I am not done yet, I have yet to massage your back so I still have some massaging left to do." Said Mesa as he started massaging her arms all the way up to her shoulders and ensuring that he didn''t accidently touched her b.r.e.a.s.ts. After he was done with her arms, he placed two additional towels horizontally to cover her b.r.e.a.s.ts and her groin. After that he gently took out the first towel, he exposed her belly for an abdominal massage. The whole time, Chu Yuechan would utter either a low m.o.a.ning sound or when he really hit a spot that did it for her, she would utter a groan of utter satisfaction. After he was done with her belly, he lifted the first towel high up and told her: "Alright I am done with front side. Please turn around and lie face down." Opening her eyes, Chu Yuechan could see that he used the towel to shield his eyes from her, giving her the privacy to turn around. While she was glad he didn''t take advantage of her, somewhere she was a bit sad that he didn''t. Her she was, exposing herself for the first time to a man and while he gave her an amazing massage that made her feel really good, he did not once touch her b.r.e.a.s.ts or her ass. In fact, he made sure that he didn''t touch her there. Since she is already enjoying this amazing massage, she decided not to think about it anymore and did as he told her and turned around. After she was done, he placed the towel back on her, covering her completely. What he did next, was grab her hair and threw it over her head over the front of the massage table. "Sorry about that, while your hair is truly beautiful, it was getting in the way so I had to move it out of the way." Said Mesa. Moving back to her legs, Mesa started the whole process again, exposing just one part of her body, putting massage oil on his hands and then massaging that part of her body. "Alright, all done. How about you go take a shower. I''ll go and get dinner ready." Said Mesa as he wiped his hands clean and left the room. Chu Yuechan who was left there alone, looked at the door for a few moments before sighing and doing as Mesa had told her. ''At least he was right, I do really do feel amazing.'' Thought Chu Yuechan to herself. Walking into the shower, she saw that it was just like Mesa''s room. Dark with candlelight illumination, incense burning for a nice relaxing smell and the same soothing music as before. Taking off her all her clothes, she gets under the shower and starts washing herself. At some point, she looks down, depressed with herself and mumbles to herself: "What is wrong with me, am I not pretty enough for him." "Ohh on the contrary, I think you are breathtakingly gorgeous." She hears suddenly behind and turns around, completely startled to find Mesa standing right behind her, completely n.a.k.e.d. "W-w-what are doing here?!" Yells out Chu Yuechan as she backs off against the wall with Mesa closing in her and blocking off her escape with his hand against the wall next to her. With his other hand, he gently takes her chin and lifts it to look her in the eyes: "Like I said earlier, I am going to make you feel real good." Said Mesa as he closes in her face and gives her a kiss on the lips. Chu Yuechan had her eyes closed tightly in anticipation and fear. As their lips meet, her feelings off nervousness and fear start melting away and are replaced with a feeling of pure pleasure as she starts kissing him back, fully intent on enjoying this moment. Chapter 55 - Side Story - Inside the Pearl 2 It had already been 13 months since the official start of the story and Mesa had turned 18 a week ago. Inside the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine and Ophis gave Mesa a little surprise. Though they couldn''t give him any gifts and they didn''t know what to give him, they did surprise when he woke up and he found out they had baked a cake together for Mesa. Apparently they had been learning how to do this by watching YouTube videos and after making sure that Mesa had gone to sleep, they stayed up to make a birthday cake for him and surprised him the next morning at breakfast. "¡­.." Mesa yawned and stretched out his body as he woke up from a good night sleep. Putting on some clothes, he brushed his teeth and washed his face before walking out of his room, ready to make some breakfast for the three of them. As he approached the kitchen, he could see a box on the table with a note next to it that said: "To Mesa." Just as he took the note and opened it, Jasmine and Ophis suddenly jumped out from behind the couch and yelled out. "SURPRISE!!" And there he stood, right next to the table, in a daze at this sudden surprise. He couldn''t help but get a big smile on his face as he approached both of them and enveloped them in a big hug. "Thank you so much you two. I really love what you''ve done. So, what is inside the box?" Asked Mesa. "" That is a surprise!"" Said Jasmine and Ophis simultaneously. "Well, no arguing that. Let''s see what the surprise is." Said Mesa with a smile as he opened up the box and saw the cake in there. It was a big chocolate cake with a big ''18'' on it and decorated with candles along the outer ring. Looking over to the two of them, Mesa could see that they hid big smiles on their faces that just screamed ''Well, how do you like it? Tell us.'' "I love it, I really do. But how did you know about this custom of celebrating birthdays? I don''t think people in this universe do this sort of thing." Said Mesa. "Well Ophis said something about humans celebrating their birthdays back in her universe. And seeing as how your universe and hers are so similar, I reckoned that it was the same in your universe. And so, with these phones that you gave us, I looked up ''celebrating birthdays'' and everything that came with it. After that I convinced Ophis to help me, asked JARVIS when your birthday was and then searched YouTube on how to make a cake and that was it. I was gonna try to give you a present, but I honestly had no idea what I could give you, so I decided to just make this cake for you together with Ophis." Said Jasmine while Ophis was nodding along. Hearing all this gave Mesa a warm feeling inside, so he got up and gave Jasmine a big hug and a kiss on the head who got immediately red before he pulled Ophis in for a hug and kissed her on the head as well who just smiled and hugged Mesa back. "Thank you. Truly, thank you. The very fact that you two did this for me is already more than enough. Ever since the day that my mother died, I never had a birthday gone by where I wasn''t alone and cursed the world. This is seriously one of the best birthdays I have ever had and I have the two of you to thank for. Thank you." Said Mesa with a genuine heartfelt smile as a tear rolled down his face while he was still hugging Jasmine and Ophis. After some time later he let go of them and they all gathered around the table. Summoning a little flame on his finger, Mesa lit all the candles on the cake and under the gazes of Ophis and Jasmine, blew them out. After dividing up the cake, they ate and laughed until there was nothing left of the cake. After they ate the cake, Mesa suddenly came up with an idea. "Hey, I''ve got an idea. There was this game back on earth that was really popular called the Super Smash Bros. It''s a really fun battle royal fighting game where we can all fight at the same time against each other and it''s really whacky and did I say it was fun." Said Mesa as he immediately set off for the TV and purchased a Nintendo Switch with Super Smash Bros Ultimate. After that, they were playing Super Smash Bros Ultimate all day long. "WOOOO!!! I WON!! Alright, time to choose our new fighters. Uhmmmm¡­.. let''s see now. I am gonna go with¡­.. uhmmmm¡­.. Ahh, Cloud!" Said Mesa. "Uhmmm¡­. I am gonna go with¡­.. Zelda!" Said Jasmine. "I am gonna go with¡­.. Yoshi!" Said Ophis and they went right back to their battle royal, with Jasmine winning this time. A week later. Gotta Catch ''em All! Gotta Catch ''em All~!! Pok¨¦mon!! "Come big sis, play it again! Play it again!" Begged Ophis after which Jasmine replayed the Pok¨¦mon intro song and they both started singing and dancing along with it. Off to the side was Mesa sitting at the dining table, his face buried in his hands, occasionally releasing a groan of frustration. After they replayed the Pok¨¦mon intro song again he stood up abruptly with a visible look of frustration on his face. "Alright, how many times are you going to replay that Pok¨¦mon song?! This is already the 25th time that you two have replayed it!" Yelled out Mesa to Jasmine and Ophis who gave him a quick look before looking at each other for a few moments and then answering simultaneously: "As many times as we want!" Realizing he had no way of winning against the two of them, Mesa decided to retreat and go back to his room where he put on headphones and put on some music to drown out the noise. After a few minutes, he suddenly had an epiphany. ''Hey, hey, hey, hey! Jasmine''s birthday is coming up pretty soon. I now know the perfect gift for her.'' Thought Mesa to himself. Two weeks later was Jasmine''s birthday. And for her birthday, Mesa had planned a surprise for Jasmine and Ophis. The day before her birthday made use of the Sharingan to get Jasmine to go to sleep, after that he and Ophis both work making the cake while he had his clones make the ''special activity'' that he was planning. The next day after Jasmine woke up, she was ambushed by the same surprise as Mesa was on his birthday. Her cake was a lavishly decorated strawberry with the number ''14'' on top of it and candles along the outer ring of the cake. After they ate their slice of cake it was time for Mesa to give Jasmine her present. "Alright Jasmine, I have got the perfect present for you. Close your eyes." Said Mesa to which Jasmine closed her eyes. After the door to his room opened up and a clone walked over to the table with something in his hands. After he put the present on the table, he dispersed. "Alright Jasmine, open your eyes." Said Mesa and Jasmine opened her eyes and first thing that happened were stars forming in her eyes and an incredibly happy look forming on her face. Immediately after, she sprinted into Mesa''s arms and hugged him while thanking him profusely. "THANK YOU!! THANK YOU!! THANK YOU!! THANK YOU!! THANK YOU!!..... ..." Said Jasmine in absolute happiness as the surprise that Mesa gave her was the Pok¨¦mon Eevee. Taking Eevee in her arms, Jasmine hugged it and was just absolutely delighted and happy. Ophis who was watching the whole time, was also getting curious about Eevee. But before she could get up, Mesa had stopped her. "Wait up Ophis, I have surprise for you as well. " Said Mesa. After his whistle, a little pale blue bird came flying out of Mesa''s room. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that this ''bird'' was in fact a little dragon. To be specific, it was the Feathered Little Dragon "Pina" from SAO. As Pina came flying in, she landed on Ophis'' head, who got curious at the creature landing on her head. "That is Pina, she is a tamed Feathered Little Dragon monster from another world. I got her especially for you. Seeing as how you''re a dragon, I figured you would like a little dragon companion for yourself, so I got you Pina." Said Mesa with Ophis getting really excited and getting up to give Mesa a hug as well. (A.N.: For Eevee he had to pay 10,000 system credits, for Pina he had to pay 5,000 system credits and for the Nintendo Switch with Super Smash Bros Ultimate he had to pay 10 system credits.) A week later, an expected visitor entered the Sky Poison Pearl. The original Mesa suddenly entered and what he encountered there really threw him for a loop. He saw Jasmine aggressively playing Dark Souls 3, apparently she was in a Boss Battle against The Nameless King with an Eevee sleeping in her lap. Ophis was flying around with what appeared to be a pale blue little dragon next to her. And most surprisingly of all was that clone Mesa was flying around with Ophis as well with the Boosted Gear''s Scale Mail on flying around like Iron Man. "Uhhmm¡­ Hello, can somebody give me some answers?" Said true Mesa. It was only then that clone Mesa noticed him and came up to him. "Yoo true Me, what''s up!" Said clone Mesa as he held his hand for a high five with true Mesa giving him that high five, albeit kind of awkwardly. "I have so many questions! What in the hell happened while I was gone?!" Exclaimed true Mesa with clone Mesa just laughing at his face. "I bet you have like a ton of questions. But instead of me telling you all about it, how about you see for yourself what happened. Oh, and by the way. I told JARVIS to make sure that all the memories of the clones that I made in here stayed with me and didn''t come out to you. I did that to make sure you wouldn''t get distracted all the time. But anyways, see for yourself what happened." Said clone Mesa as he dispersed. Everything that happened inside the Sky Poison Pearl in the past 8 months flowed into true Mesa''s mind. Everything from the first day of clone Mesa making a room for himself and one for Jasmine and Ophis and how they were watching movies and playing video games that day, to clone Mesa practicing with the Boosted Gear and the Susanoo. He saw how clone Mesa used the sorrow and pain from the previous to unlock the Balance Breaker and finally gain the Welsh Dragon Scale Mail. He saw how Jasmine and Ophis became videogame addicts who would play Call of Duty, Mortal Kombat, Skyrim, Horizon Zero Dawn and all other kinds of games all day long. The last thing he saw was the month of his birthday, where Jasmine and Ophis surprised him for his birthday and made him a cake. And how he gotten Jasmine Eevee for her birthday and gave Ophis Pina from SAO as a present. After he was done digesting all of the memories of the past 8 months, Ophis landed in front of him with Pina landing on her head. "Hey there Ophis, long time no see. I am the real Mesa, the clone has already dispersed and gave me all of his memories of what happened in here while I was busy outside." Said Mesa as he petted Pina and gave Ophis a head pat. "What are you doing in here?" Asked Ophis. "I have come here to say that it is time to go to the Azure Dragon God Trial. I am going to take on that trial and gain the Azure Dragon God''s legacy." Said Mesa with a smile Chapter 57 - The Fairy Route - Part 2 As their lips meet, Chu Yuechan''s nervousness and fear starts to melt away and a feeling of pleasure started to take over. Relaxing her body, she kisses him back and soon enough, she puts her arms around his neck. A moment later she opens her eyes in shock, it turned out that Mesa had shoved his tongue into her mouth and was exploring the inside of her mouth, soon enough she does the same back and their tongues start twisting and turning around each other''s. Meanwhile, Mesa put his hands on her back and pulls her closer to him, pressing her luscious b.r.e.a.s.ts onto his chest, making him even harder than before. Breaking off the kiss, Mesa moves down to kiss her on the neck. Chu Yuechan was completely red at this point and breathing haggardly as she was enjoying the sensation with the eyes closed. Moving down, Mesa arrived at her b.r.e.a.s.ts as grabs them with both hands kneading them and sucking and licking her erect pink n.i.p.p.l.es on at a time. "Ahhhh¡­. ahhhh¡­ aahhh." M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan as she felt a sensation of pleasure like nothing ever before with Mesa sucking on her b.r.e.a.s.ts. While Mesa was sucking on her b.r.e.a.s.ts, he brought one of his hands down and started rubbing her clit, sending a current through her body. As Mesa stopped licking her b.r.e.a.s.t, he crouched down and buried his between her legs and started sucking on her clit. "mmmmm¡­. Ye! Right there!" Squealed Chu Yuechan in delight as she felt Mesa ravaging her v.a.g.i.n.a with his mouth, while she held on to the shower bar to keep herself from falling as she tilted her head back, eyes closed and enjoying the feeling. Next, Mesa inserted a finger into her v.a.g.i.n.a, making her feel even more pleasure than before. Moving his finger rapidly in and out whilst licking and sucking on her clit made Chu Yuechan feel a rush of pleasure that only became greater until she had an orgasm. "Ahh!!!" Screamed Chu Yuechan in delight as the feeling that came with it made her entire body tense up and spasm. Mesa could taste her honey-like juices mixed with the water in mouth. He rose to his feet and he pulled her in for another kiss, making her taste her own juices as their tongues intertwined with each other''s. Breaking off the kiss, Mesa told her: "It is time to return the favor." Looking down, Chu Yuechan was shocked at the sheer size and thickness of his c.o.c.k. The only thought in her mind was: ''It is so huge, how can this fit inside me.'' Getting over her shock, Chu Yuechan got down on her knees and gripped his c.o.c.k gently, giving it a few jerks. Leaning forward, she gives the head of his c.o.c.k a kiss before she opens her mouth and licks it lightly. Licking his c.o.c.k again, she starts from the base of the shaft all the way up to the head and then opens mouth wide, taking his c.o.c.k into her mouth. Rolling her tongue around the head of his c.o.c.k, she bobs her head up and down his c.o.c.k, m.o.a.ning in pleasure. With one hand she stroked along his c.o.c.k while she sucked it and with the other hand she''d massage his balls. Grabbing her hair into a ponytail, Mesa freed his c.o.c.k from her mouth. "Use your b.r.e.a.s.ts next." Said Mesa gaining a questioning look from Chu Yuechan. "How?" Asked Chu Yuechan. "Like this." Said Mesa as he put his c.o.c.k between her b.r.e.a.s.ts, pressed together and started titf.u.c.k.i.n.g her. After a minute she took over herself and even licked the head of his c.o.c.k as she was going up and down. The soft flesh of her big b.r.e.a.s.ts enveloping his c.o.c.k made him feel like heaven and got him dangerously close to climax. Somehow sensing this, Chu Yuechan increased the speed at which his c.o.c.k slid in and out and even made one b.r.e.a.s.t rise up and the other fall down. Pretty soon Mesa reached his climax and came all over chest and face, covering her face in s.p.e.r.m. Washing off the s.p.e.r.m from her face, Mesa told her: "Turn around, face the wall and stick your ass out." Trembling a bit, Chu Yuechan did as he told her and faced the wall, placed her hands on it and stuck her ass out to Mesa. Coming up behind her, he placed one hand on her h.i.p.s and with the other hand he rubbed his c.o.c.k on her v.a.g.i.n.a before he slowly entered inside her. "Ahh!" Grimaced Chu Yuechan in pain with tears forming in her eyes as his c.o.c.k barged all the way into her with blood dripping down his shaft. Stopping his c.o.c.k from further entering, he leaned forward and grabbed her by the b.r.e.a.s.ts and whispered into her ear. "Now you are my woman." Feeling tears of happiness form in her eyes, Chu Yuechan nodded as the pain slowly started to ebb away and a feeling of pleasure well up. Slowly, Mesa started to slide his c.o.c.k in and out of her v.a.g.i.n.a, her warm insides tightly embracing his c.o.c.k. With time he increased the pace at which he was sliding in and out of her and soon enough the shower was filled with nothing but the sounds of flesh slapping against each other and the load m.o.a.ning of Chu Yuechan. "Ahh¡­ ahh¡­ YES! YES!" M.o.a.ned and screamed Chu Yuechan in pleasure as she felt Mesa''s c.o.c.k pump into her at an increasing pace. As she approached her second climax, Mesa stopped and pulled out, much to her dismay. "Turn around, I want to see you face." Said Mesa turning Chu Yuechan around and f.u.c.k.i.n.g her against the wall of the shower. With Mesa pumping into her, Chu Yuechan threw her arm around his neck and pulled him closer for a kiss. "Mmmmmm¡­. Mmmmmm." M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan into Mesa''s mouth while their tongues were intertwining with each other''s. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!" M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan as she could feel an intense rush of pleasure flood into her as reached her second orgasm. Her whole body tensing and spasming with her v.a.g.i.n.a clenching tightly around Mesa''s c.o.c.k. Mesa suddenly was assaulted by a feeling of intense cold rushing up his c.o.c.k into his body. The feeling got so bad that he suddenly lost consciousness and collapsed on the floor. Waking up, he noticed he was in Chu Yuechan''s bed, but she was nowhere to be seen. Rubbing his head, he noticed that he a bump on his head. ''Ahh man, I must hit my head when I passed out. Goddam, that was a horrible feeling. It felt like someone dipped a catheter in liquid nitrogen for an hour before shoving it up my d.i.c.khole, all the way up into my body. Man, guess the Frozen Cloud Arts is still inside her body even after so long of not using it.'' Thought Mesa to himself thinking back to what happened when he and Chu Yuechan were having s.e.x in the shower. Moments later, Chu Yuechan came in with a tray with bowl of soup and a cup of tea on it. Seeing that Mesa had woken up, she immediately went to his side, relieved that he woke up. "Oh, thank goodness you woke up! Are you alright?! What happened to you?! You suddenly passed out in the shower!" Said Chu Yuechan, it was clearly visible that she was very concerned. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. But more importantly, I wanted to ask you a question. It is known that disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard are supposed to stay pure and not have contact with any man in any kind of way. Why is that?" Asked Mesa. "Oh uh¡­ it is because love males and females will obstruct the Frozen Cloud Art''s cultivation. Why would you ask that?" said Chu Yuechan. "Let me tell you one thing. That supposed secret is false. I think the real reason is because, s.e.x between a man and a disciple from the Frozen Cloud Asgard will lead the man to obtaining the Frozen Cloud Arts. Because right now, I have obtained the Frozen Cloud Arts from you." said Mesa to the shock of Chu Yuechan. "That''s not possible. Only females should be able to cultivate the Frozen Cloud Arts. There is no way that you could get it from me." Said Chu Yuechan in denial. "I''m afraid it is. Think about it, if this secret leaked out to the outside world. What would happen to the Frozen Cloud Asgard''s disciples?" said Mesa causing her in shock at the sudden realization. "Then¡­ nobody would be safe. We would all be hunted down by those who want the Frozen Cloud Arts." Said Chu Yuechan with an expression of pure terror. "That''s right. That is why you and I need to keep this secret to ourselves. Nobody can find out about this, not even your sister Chu Yueli." Said Mesa seriously "But how is that possible, I stopped cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts a long time ago." Said Chu Yuechan. "That may be so, but tell me. How long have you cultivated it, 10 years, 20 years, 30 years by now? You''ve started cultivating the True Ice Arts for just 5 months, the Frozen Cloud Arts will still remain inside your body for a long time. It is just in a dormant state right now, but that doesn''t mean it can''t be passed on." Said Mesa. "So¡­ what do we do now than?" Asked Chu Yuechan. "Nothing, we will continue like we have before. We just keep this secret to ourselves till the day we die. Nothing else we can do to protect your sisters at the Frozen Cloud Asgard." Said Mesa as he picked up the bowl of soup and just started eating. "Hmmm¡­. This is delicious. Tomato-soup with pieces of chicken in it. You have come a long way from the first times you decided to make food. By the way, how long was I out?" Said Mesa. "You were out for a good 5 hours. It really scared me when you suddenly collapsed in the shower. I was really afraid something bad might have happened to you and it was all my fault." Said Chu Yuechan with a saddened expression, when all of sudden Mesa pulled her in for a hug. "It''s ok, it''s ok. I''m sorry for scaring you like that. And besides, it would take a lot more than just that to kill me, you know that." Said Mesa as he was consoling Chu Yuechan who melted in his embrace and just nodded. After he had finished his soup and cup of tea, he got up out of bed, only to find out that he was still n.a.k.e.d. Not long after, m.o.a.ns and the sounds flesh slapping against each other sounded throughout the house. But this time, Mesa did finish, but made sure to c.u.m on her b.r.e.a.s.ts, so she wouldn''t get pregnant. Chapter 56 - The Dragon God Trial It was morning and Mesa woke up with Chu Yuechan sleeping contently in his arms. Making sure he didn''t wake her up, Mesa carefully got out of bed and went to take a shower. As he was taking a shower, he suddenly felt two arms wrap around his chest and a pair of n.a.k.e.d b.r.e.a.s.ts press into his back, making him hard immediately. Looking back, he could see Chu Yuechan give him a seductive smile. Turning around, they locked lips with one another and soon they were mingling their tongues around each other''s. While Chu Yuechan jerked his c.o.c.k with long and slow movement, Mesa had one hand on her ass and stimulating her clit with the other making her m.o.a.n in his mouth. Separating their lips from one another, she gets down on her knees and gives the head of his c.o.c.k a kiss and then a lick along the shaft to the base of his c.o.c.k and back up. Opening her mouth wide open, she takes his c.o.c.k into her mouth and starts sucking on it vigorously, bobbing her head up and down and releasing muffled sounds of m.o.a.ning. Looking up, she saw nothing but l.u.s.t in Mesa''s eyes, he was fully enjoying this moment just like her. Feeling his prec.u.m leak out, she started sucking his c.o.c.k with more vigor until he came in her mouth. Swallowing it all and cleaning his c.o.c.k, she gets up and forces Mesa to sit down while she gets on top of him. While she continues jerking his c.o.c.k, Chu Yuechan guides his c.o.c.k to her p.u.s.s.y entrance and gently slid down. Her h.i.p.s quivering as her p.u.s.s.y devoured his c.o.c.k. Pulling Mesa into an embrace, she pushed his face into her b.r.e.a.s.ts while she rides his c.o.c.k. "Oooo¡­Ahhh!!... Ahhh! Yes! Yes!" Chu Yuechan m.o.a.ned and snapped her head back as she felt his c.o.c.k inside her and his mouth sucking and gently biting her n.i.p.p.l.es. In one fluid movement, Mesa took the lead and changed positions, carrying her in his arms with her arms and legs wrapped around him and her bouncing on his c.o.c.k. As Mesa is f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, she puts her lips on his and wraps her tongue around his and they just completely disappear in their own world and f.u.c.k each other as if it is their last day. Just as Mesa was about to c.u.m inside her, he lets go of her. Knowing that he would c.u.m, Chu Yuechan starts sucking and jerking his c.o.c.k until he comes all over her face. "Perfect way to start the morning I''d say." Said Mesa still exhausted from f.u.c.k.i.n.g Chu Yuechan who was also exhausted herself and leaning against the wall with an expression of pure satisfaction. "I couldn''t agree more. You up for round two?" Said Chu Yuechan seductively. "Ohh woman, you know I always am!" And so they started round two and this went on until round three, when Mesa decided to leave the shower and let Chu Yuechan shower on her own, or else they would never leave the shower. In the kitchen, Mesa was busy making breakfast for the both of them, he made sure to buy the same birth control pill he had gotten for Cang Yue. ''My god, I awakened a beast in that woman. This is going to be an amazing month.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he got breakfast ready for them. Mesa gave Chu Yuechan the birth control pill after breakfast and made sure to tell her the effects. And so they resumed their normal day to day activities, but with lots of s.e.x sessions interspersed with it. In the mornings they would f.u.c.k like rabbits, before they went to bed they would f.u.c.k, they even had s.e.x after dinner on the couch and some days they would fall asleep on the couch after one of their s.e.x sessions. And just like that, a whole month had passed in the blink of an eye. Chu Yuechan had known this day would come but she still wasn''t looking forward to it. This in very stark contrast to the beginning when she wanted to make sure that Mesa wouldn''t even touch the tip of the sleeve of her dress and get this agreement time with him through as fast possible. Standing in front of their little house where they spent the last six months living together. For Chu Yuechan these had been some of the happiest months of her life. During these six months, she had felt truly alive and felt loved like a normal married woman would feel. Hugging each other, they had trouble letting go of each other, but they knew they had to. "I know I should go but I don''t want to go. You have made me so happy these past six months. When will I see you again?" Asked Chu Yuechan with a sad expression. "Don''t worry, though we will be apart from one another, it won''t be for long. If you are coming to the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, we''ll see each other there. I did promise someone that I would fight for them in the tournament." Said Mesa surprising Chu Yuechan. "Really?? Well who is the lucky one to have a monster like you fight for them in the tournament?" Said Chu Yuechan. "The Blue Wind Imperial Family. I have made a promise with Princess Cang Yue that I would represent them during the tournament." Said Mesa. "Well, guess the Blue Wind Imperial Family has won the tournament this year. But if you are going to represent the Blue Wind Imperial Family, can you make sure that you don''t humiliate the Frozen Cloud Asgard participants if you''re going up against one." Said Chu Yuechan. "Sure, no problem. I''ll make sure not to humiliate any of the Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples if I go up against them. Well, I guess this is goodbye for now. I''ll see you at the tournament then." Said Mesa. Instead of saying anything, Chu Yuechan just nodded and kept hugging him. After a while they ended up kissing that quickly escalated into them having s.e.x again but not before Mesa teleported them both to the bedroom. After that, they really went their own ways, but Mesa made sure he gave her a bracelet with a Flying Raijin mark on. And so, we are now right back to the present. True Mesa entered the Sky Poison Pearl for the first time in 8 months and came across a surprising scene. Jasmine playing Dark Souls 3 with an Eevee sleeping in her lap, Ophis flying around with a little dragon next to her and clone Mesa flying around as well in the Booster Gear''s Scale Mail. After clone Mesa dispersed, all of his memories flowed into true Mesa''s mind. "I have come here to say that it is time to go to the Azure Dragon God Trial. I am going to take on that trial and gain the Azure Dragon God''s legacy." Said Mesa with a smile as he walked over to Jasmine and took the controller out of her hands causing to get angry. "HEY!! What do you think you''re doing?! I almost beat that son of a bitch of a Nameless King! Give that controller back right now!" Yelled out Jasmine to Mesa but unfortunately the Nameless King killed her already and she slumped down on the couch in defeat, on the verge of tears. "So, I came here to tell you that it is time for me to go on and take the Azure Dragon God Trial." Said Mesa to which she immediately perked up at the mention of it. "There is a Azure Dragon God Trial on this planet?! First there was a Phoenix Trial and now the Azure Dragon God Trial. Just what is so special about this little planet that it has two trial grounds of two Divine Beasts and one of them is from the leader of the Divine Beasts no less." Mumbled Jasmine to herself. "How about you ask him that yourself. I am gonna go there right now." Said Mesa as he exited the Sky Poison Pearl. Back outside, he took a good long look at the house where he had spent the last six months with Chu Yuechan. Deciding against tearing it down, he just placed a Flying Raijin mark on the door and then teleported out of there. Arriving at the same spot where he his clone had placed a mark, he spotted the two dragons that guarded the entrance to the Trial grounds. Both dragons were silver colored and a hundred meters long. Both were two dragon variations that became Flood Dragons, their bodies permeating a thick toxic aura and with their strength at the pinnacle of the Sky Profound Realm. ''Well than, guess it''s time for me to go get me some Azure Dragon God legacy.'' Thought to himself as he got closer and closer to the two dragons they awakened and soon enough pounced on him. It''s another foolish human''s futile attempt to pollute the Dragon God''s treasure¡­... Die!!" Yelled out the male Flood Dragon as he pounced on Mesa and crushed him under his claw causing a dust cloud to form. As the dust settled, the male Flood Dragon looked under his claw fully expecting to see a bloody smear that used to be human, but what he found was nothing. "¡­ YOO-HOO! I''m right here!" Yelled out Mesa in front of the cave entrance. "Filthy Human!! How dare you desecrate the Dragon God''s treasure with your filthy presence!" Yelled out both Flood Dragons as they stormed towards Mesa. Instead of panicking, Mesa formed the Tiger hand seal and used¡­. WOOD STYLE: MULTI WOOD CLONE JUTSU And out of his body, 30 wood clones grew out of his body and surrounded the Flood Dragons on all sides. Next thing you know, all 30 wood clones activated the Susanoo up to the fourth stage, humanoid stage that was 100 m tall. And here they were, two 100 m long Flood Dragons that everyone in the Blue Wind Empire feared, suddenly surrounded by 30 100 m tall orange titans made of pure Profound Energy. Seeing the writing on the wall, both Flood Dragons knew they wouldn''t survive but decided to take as many of these titans down with them as possible. Using their wind attribute power, the winds started to pick up and stones and sand flew everywhere as the Flood Dragons used all their power to attack the Susanoo''s. To their shock, all the stones either flew right through their bodies or bounced off of them, not causing them any damage whatsoever. Going in with their claws, tails and fangs, the Flood Dragons threw everything they had at them, but to no avail. This battle caused the core region of the Wasteland of Death to tremble and all the Profound Beasts to run for their lives. Practitioners who were nearby bore witness to a titanic battle of epic proportions, started fearing for their lives and all ran away, not daring to look back. As they were fighting with everything they had, their every attack was evaded by one Susanoo, only for another to come in and start grabbing them. In the end, both Flood Dragons were completely pinned down to the ground, not even able to move an inch. 15 Susanoo''s had pinned down each of the Flood Dragons. Their heads, necks, legs, wings and tails, all pinned down to the ground, but still they didn''t give up. Still they screamed and roared as they tried to wrestle their way out of the grip of the Susanoo''s in vain. Watching this all happen from a distance, the real Mesa had summoned a ribcage around himself to shield himself from the flying sand and stones. As his wood clones had pinned down the Flood Dragons to the ground, he got up and walked up to them. Looking them in the eyes, he could see nothing but rage, hatred and bloodl.u.s.t towards him. "So, as you can see, I have you two right where I want you. But I will give you a chance, stand down and live or continue and die. Either way, I will get in there and take that Dragon God''s treasure, whether you like it or not." Said Mesa. "INSIGNIFICANT HUMAN!! WE SHALL DEVOUR YOUR FLESH AND GRIND YOUR BONES TO DUST!! WE SHALL NEVER ALLOW YOU TO DESECRATE THE DRAGON GOD''S TREASURE WITH YOUR FILTHY PRESENCE!!" Roared the two Flood Dragons at Mesa. "While I do understand your desire to protect this Dragon God''s treasure. You are wrong about one thing." Said Mesa as he summoned the Boosted Gear, causing both dragons to immediately stop struggling. Instead they were trembling and looking at Mesa with fear in their eyes. "I am not a human. I am a dragon myself and one who has the soul of the Heavenly Dragon within him." Said Mesa. "WE ARE SORRY FOR OUR INSOLENCE, OH GREAT DRAGON GOD!! PLEASE FORGIVE THESE LOWLY DRAGONS FOR THEIR TRANSGRESSION!!" Yelled out the Flood Dragons. After a few moments, Mesa had dispelled all his wood clones, releasing the Flood Dragons from their captivity. But they still wouldn''t get up and stayed on the ground, still trembling in fear. "I shall forgive you. BUT¡­ as repentance for your aggression towards me, you are hereby under my command. Do I make myself clear!" Roared out Mesa. "YES, OH GREAT DRAGON GOD!" "Good, as a sign of your subservience, I shall now give you two names. You, the male Flood Dragon, shall henceforth be named Ran! And you, the female Flood Dragon, shall henceforth be named Shaw! Now, here is your first command. Guard this entrance for me, I shall now go inside. And your second command. You shall both take everything that happened today with you to your graves. If anyone finds out about this, I will come and kill you. DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR!!" Roared out Mesa. "YES, OH GREAT DRAGON GOD!!" (A.N.: Ran and Shaw are the names of the two ancient dragons from Avatar the Last Airbender. So instead of killing those dragons, I decided to make them Mesa''s pets and these names were perfect for them in my opinion) And so Mesa walked into the cave towards the Azure Dragon God Trial. Immediately after he left the Flood Dragons to guard the entrance, Jasmine started bombarding him with questions. "What was that about them calling you a Dragon God?! And what was that about you not being human but a dragon?!" Said Jasmine. Just as he wanted to answer her questions, Ophis suddenly answered for him. "It is because they are dragons and dragons are very sensitive to the aura of other dragons. The moment Mesa summoned the Booster Gear, those dragons sensed Ddraig''s aura and the power of Ddraig''s aura surpasses that of the Azure Dragon by a lot. So the moment they sensed his aura on Mesa, they immediately thought that Mesa was a Dragon God himself even if his strength is not as high as Ddraig''s was before he was sealed inside the Booster Gear." Said Ophis causing Jasmine to wide eyed in shock. "And about my partner here not being human anymore, that is because the moment our souls fused and he gained access to the Boosted Gear was the moment when he stopped being human and became a dragon." Said Ddraig. "So that''s why I always had that feeling that Mesa wasn''t the same anymore ever since the Phoenix Trial. It all makes sense now. But Mesa, if you''re already a dragon and Ddraig''s power surpasses that of the Azure Dragon, why even bother getting his legacy?" Asked Jasmine. Hearing Jasmine''s question, Mesa couldn''t help but smile. The answer that he gave her was very short but required no further explanation. QUEST REWARDS Chapter 57 - The Dragon God Trial - Part 2 Walking into the dark cave for some distance, Mesa finally heard the sound that he was waiting for. ["Sir, a new quest has just come in: Take the Azure Dragon God Trail, succeed and obtain the complete inheritance of the Primordial Azure Dragon. Reward for completion between 6 months and 1 year: Kansho & Bakuya Reward for completion between 2 weeks and 6 months: Kansho & Bakuya, Vergil''s bloodline Reward for completion between 1 week and 2 weeks: Kansho & Bakuya, Vergil''s bloodline, Excalibur (Fate-series) Reward for completion between 24 hours and 48 hours: Kansho & Bakuya, Vergil''s bloodline, Excalibur (Fate-series), Gate of Babylon Reward for completion in less than 24 hours: Kansho & Bakuya, Vergil''s bloodline, Excalibur (Fate-series), Gate of Babylon, mysterious object Restrictions for completing this quest: 1. Use of any type of WMD''s is not allowed. 2. Use of any type of vehicle is not allowed. 3. Use of any type of modern warfare weapon, since the very first firearm was invented, is not allowed. 4. The Susanoo cannot be used in any kind of offensive way during the second part of the dragon god trial. 5. The Amaterasu is not allowed to be used during the entire dragon god trial. 6. The Yamato is not allowed to be used during the second part of the dragon god trial. 7. The Tremor-Tremor fruit is not allowed to be used during the second trial part of the dragon god trial. Violation of the restrictions will result in the quest reward being downgraded to a 5 level decrease regardless of time of completion. Failure to complete the quest: DEATH "] ''GODDAMMIT!!!! There goes my f.u.c.k.i.n.g plan to carpet bomb the second part of the trial with Tsar Bomba''s. AAAAHHH!!! F.u.c.k this!! Time for a plan B.'' Thought Mesa to after his initial plan for the second part of the Dragon God Trial was no longer an option. [''JARVIS, what is that ''mysterious object'' that is part of the rewards?''] [ "I am sorry sir, but I am unable to know what it is. I have tried to analyze it, but every time I do I get the answer that it is a mysterious object. Though there is a message attached to it. It says: "Good luck with the Azure Dragon God Trial. Sincerely One Above All "] ''Huh¡­ must be that surprise that Ophis told me about that the One Above All had in store in for me. Well anyway, no use thinking about it. if I want to see what it is, I''ll have to earn it.'' Thought Mesa to himself. [''JARVIS, I want you to buy the jutsu''s Fire Style: Majestic Destroyer Flame, Fire Style: Majestic Demolisher Flame, Water Style: Water Severing Wave and lastly, I want you to buy 10,000 Senzu beans.''] ["Very well. The jutsu''s Phoenix Fire Style: Majestic Destroyer Flame, Phoenix Fire Style: Majestic Demolisher Flame and Water Style: Water Severing Wave will come out at a total of 75,000 system credits. And the total amount for the Senzu beans comes out at 1000 system credits per 10 senzu beans will be 1,000,000 system credits for a total price of 1,075,000 system credits."] ''No need to be stingy, I am going to complete that trial as fast as possible, so I am going to need a hell of a lot of Senzu beans to keep me going.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he felt the jutsu''s flow into his head. As he was walking though the cave, suddenly above him in the dark an ancient sounding voice speaks out. "Ahh¡­ So you must be that Dragon that I sensed earlier. Ohh¡­ What''s this? The fire of the Phoenix¡­. What a peculiar case you are to have the blood of the Phoenix within you as a Dragon." Stopping in his tracks, Mesa looks up and in the dark these two huge and long azure colored eyes open up. "So, you must be the Dragon God those two Flood Dragons outside were so desperately protecting." Said Mesa as he looked up at the two azure eyes above him. "Correct. But I am but a mere wisp of a residual soul left behind her by the Primordial Azure Dragon that watches over this trial ground. And you are truly a peculiar creature. You look completely human and yet I can sense that you are a dragon and have the blood the Phoenix. Would you care to elaborate on that?" "I am sure you have like a ton of questions, but how about you save them until the end of the Trial. Then I will answer every question you have." Said Mesa. "Very well then. But before you take on the Azure Dragon God Trial, I must warn you. Once the trial starts, you cannot quit halfway through. You either succeed this trial or you die trying, there is no other way. This Trial has been visited in the past by 129 challengers in the past and all of them have failed and ended up as dried skeletons inside the Trial. So I ask you again, are you sure you want to take on the Azure Dragon God Trial?" Asked the Azure Dragon in a most serious tone. "Yes, I am sure!" Said Mesa. "Very well then, then I wish you all the luck in the world during the upcoming trials. If you are able to pass the trial, then I can give you three drops of the Azure Dragon God''s blood and let you possess the bloodline of the Primordial Azure Dragon. But be warned. This trial is not like the Phoenix''s trial and so you should not gauge its difficulty accordingly. The Phoenix''s nature is benevolent and conservative. Even if the trial it left behind is tough, it would not be difficult to the extent of driving one into despair, and it is even more unlikely to be fatal. But the Dragon God being the sovereign of all beasts, looks down upon the world with pride. The Dragon God''s bloodline, will never be granted to any ordinary person. Only a supreme being who possesses enough talent and willpower to become the ruler of heaven and earth, can be qualified to bear the Dragon God''s bloodline!" Thundered the majestic voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon across the dark cave. "I completely agree! And that is why I believe that I am the perfect vessel for you to pass on your legacy to. But like you said, I must prove that I am worthy of the Dragon God''s bloodline. So how about we start this trial and I can show you just how worthy I am!" Said Mesa confidently. "I like your confidence and determination challenger! Though confidence and determination is good, it can only take you so far. You must show me that your willpower and talent to become the ruler of heaven and earth is worthy enough for the Dragon God''s bloodline. If you are ready step through this trial ground gate and show me your strength!" Said the Primordial Azure Dragon as a blue colored teleportation formation appeared in front of Mesa. Just as Mesa wanted to take a step forward he heard a voice in his head. ["Sir, be advised. Once you step through this teleportation formation, the clock on the quest will officially start and won''t stop until you have either successfully completed it or you have died. As an extra precaution, the One Above All has made sure that you cannot use the Kamui pocket dimension to escape the trial and you cannot use the Flying Raijin jutsu to escape it either. Though the use of Kamui to make yourself intangible or to warp other objects away is still available and the use of the Flying Raijin jutsu inside the trial grounds is not prohibited."] ''I figured as much. Using the Flying Raijin jutsu or Kamui''s pocket dimension would be totally cheating. I guess the One Above All doesn''t want me to use those cheats during this trial.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he stepped through the teleportation formation and disappeared. "Such an enigma that boy is. I am sure that he is the one who has that Dragon soul inside him whose power even surpasses mine. I sure hope you pass this trial for I have many questions for you to answer." Said the Primordial Azure Dragon as it disappeared. Once the light of the teleportation faded, Mesa found himself in a barren wasteland with ankle high grass as far as the eye could see. In the distance, mountains whose peaks pierced the sky were visible that encircled him, completely enclosing him here. In the corner of his eye, Mesa could see a clock that was ticking down. Days: - Time: 00:00:01 Days: - Time: 00:00:02 Days: - Time: 00:00:03 Before long, the voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon sounded from above. Looking up, Mesa could see an enormous Chinese azure colored dragon that was as huge as country in the sky. "Welcome to the Dragon God''s trial grounds, challenger. In this trial, there will be a total of three stages. Where you are now, is where the first stage will be held. In front of you, is the only entrance to where the second stage will be held. Defeat all the Stone Dragon Warriors in this place, and the entrance will naturally open¡­ I wish you the best of luck." As his voice faded, two lights appeared in front of Mesa and two figures appeared before him. Their level of strength was at level 4 Sky Profound Realm, same as his. Their bodies were no different from an average person, but they seemed to be carved from stone and were draconian in appearance. Their heads looked half-human, and half-dragon. They were holding onto a stone spear on one hand and a stone shield on the other, as they locked on to Mesa and came forward, ready to attack. Before they were even within 10 feet of Mesa, he swung out both of his arms and used the String-String Fruit''s power to cut the two Stone Dragon Warriors to pieces. After that he heard a voice in his head. ["Stage 1 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:00:06 "] Just as these two Stone Dragons were defeated, their remains disappeared and four more lights appeared. And out of these lights, four Stone Dragon Warriors appear. Immediately they charge towards Mesa, who just waits until they get within ten feet of him and swings out his arms again, defeating the four Stone Dragon Warriors instantly. ["Stage 2 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:00:10 "] And as these remains disappear, eight lights appear and eight more identical Stone Dragon Warriors appear. But this time they surrounded Mesa and charged at him. Staying calm, Mesa goes through all the hand seals, claps his hands together. WATER STYLE: WATER SEVERING WAVE Suddenly Mesa expels a stream of highly pressurized water out of his mouth. Spinning around, Mesa cuts through all of the eight Stone Dragon Warriors that charged at him. ["Stage 3 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:00:25 "] After that, 16 lights appeared and 16 Stone Dragon Warriors appeared and surrounded him. Taking out the Yamato, Mesa started running from the Stone Dragon Warriors and caroling them together. When they were all together, Mesa placed his right hand on the Yamato''s handle and put in as much power as he could before using the Judgement Cut to encompass all the Stone Dragon Warriors inside its sphere of attack, cutting them all to pieces. After that was done he took out a Senzu bean and ate it, restoring his strength back to normal. ["Stage 4 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:01:11 "] After that, 32 lights appeared and 32 Stone Dragon Warriors appeared and surrounded him. This time though, the Stone Dragon Warriors did not all have the standard shield and spear. Some of them had swords with them. Caroling them together again, Mesa summoned 2 shadow clones. And all three of them activated Sage Mode. Inside the Sky Poison Pearl. Three Mesa clones, that were in Sage Mode disappeared. Another Mesa clone, who was a Wood clone and in constant communication with the real Mesa, was inside saw this happen and summoned three more Shadow clones who went into Sage Mode and went on standby mode. Back at the Trial. All three Mesa''s went into Sage Mode and used the same jutsu at the same time. Sage Art: Winds Style: RasenShuriken Throwing all three RasenShurikens at the 32 Stone Dragon Warriors, three explosions occurred that pulverized all 32 Stone Dragon Warriors and the other two Mesa clones dispersed. ["Stage 5 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:04:25 "] And so 64 lights appeared and 64 Stone Dragon Warriors appeared out of these lights. Instead of getting worried or frustrated, Mesa was just smiling with anticipation and readied his next move to clear this stage. Chapter 58 - The Dragon God Trial - Part 3 With 64 Stone Dragon Warriors surrounding him, Mesa readied his next move to clear this stage. Summoning 3 shadow clones, all four of them summoned the Susanoo. Two of which were purple and two were orange. With the Susanoo''s all being encased in armor but only the upper bodies. The two purple Susanoo''s started shooting purple arrows made of Profound Energy at the Stone Dragon Warriors, while the two orange Susanoo''s were using the Yasaka Magatama and shooting them with it. This became like a turkey shoot and in no time at all, all 64 Stone Dragon Warriors were gone. After that all the clones dispersed and Mesa took out another Senzu bean and ate it. ["Stage 6 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:07:32 "] And then 128 lights appeared and out of it came 128 Stone Dragon Warriors. Taking out a bunch of Flying Raijin kunai''s, he started throwing them around the arena and dodging the Stone Dragon Warriors. In the end, he had thrown hundreds of Flying Raijin kunai''s and took out the Yamato. With the Yamato in hand and the Flying Raijin kunai''s on the ground, he started teleporting around and slashing every Stone Dragon Warrior in pieces. Even though the Stone Dragon Warriors were using their spears, shields, swords, hammers, axes and whatnot to deflect or protect against the Yamato. But it would just go through it all like a glowing hot knife through butter and cut the Stone Dragon Warriors to pieces. Every time he would teleport to one kunai, he would slash the nearest Stone Dragon Warrior with the Yamato or when they were too far, he would use the String-String Fruit''s Overheat, send out a concentrated bundle of superheated strings from his hand and use it as a whip to destroy a Stone Dragon Warrior. He would continue on like this until all the Stone Dragon Warriors were gone. ["Stage 7 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:17:45 "] And then 256 lights appeared that transformed into 256 Stone Dragon Warriors. Everywhere he looked around him he was surrounded by Stone Dragon Warriors. Staying calm, he pulls back his arms and crosses them in front of his body. A few seconds later, he swings out his arms and full speed and punches the air around him. Next thing you know, the air shatters like glass and the cracks keep getting bigger and bigger before disappearing. And then, a devastating shockwave speeds out from Mesa''s position and goes through all the Stone Dragon Warriors, pulverizing them all to tiny little bits. After that, Mesa took out a Senzu bean, ate it and clapped his hands together, in preparation for the penultimate wave. ["Stage 8 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:18:00 "] And then 512 lights appeared that turned into 512 Stone Dragon Warriors. But this wave had archers in their midst. There were spear and shield Stone Dragon Warriors, great sword Stone Dragon Warriors, axe Stone Dragon Warriors, hammer Stone Dragon Warriors and now longbow Stone Dragon Warriors that would shoot out great stone arrows from afar. Teleporting himself to a kunai that was not completely surrounded by Stone Dragon Warriors, Mesa entered Sage Mode and initiated one of his most powerful moves in his arsenal. SAGE ART: WOOD STYLE: TRUE THOUSAND HANDS And out of the ground under him, a wooden statue that is a 1000m big erupts out of the ground with Mesa riding on top of it. Thousands of hands originate from the statue''s back in countless concentric rows, while its two main hands are clasped, as if in prayer. The Stone Dragon Warriors, devoid of any concept of fear or retreat, charge ahead recklessly and shoots their arrows at the statue. Mesa also charged ahead, riding on top of the statue, yelling at the top of his lungs, using the True Thousand Hands most powerful technique. "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!! BRING IT ON!!!!! ARTIFACT OF THE BUDDHA!!!!" Yells out Mesa as the thousand hands behind the statue launch themselves at the Stone Dragon Warriors. Wherever they landed, an explosion occurred and with all the hands landing in quick succession of each other, a massive chain of explosions occurred that completely changed the landscape. As the dust settled, what was visible was a massive wooden statue surrounded by a bombed out, crater filled landscape littered with the stone remains of the 512 Stone Dragon Warriors. Taking out another Senzu bean, he quickly eats it, regaining all his lost energy. ["Stage 9 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:35:42 "] "AMAZING!!!! SIMPLY AMAZING!!! I have never seen such a monstrous amount of power and talent in anyone of the challengers who have taken this trial! Your performance has been nothing but heaven defiantly amazing! You are the one who has defeated the nine waves of Stone Dragon Warriors the fastest out of everyone who has ever taken this trial! But the next and final wave will be the most difficult one. As a sign of goodwill, I shall give you 1 minute to prepare yourself. Good luck and may you successful." Said the Primordial Azure Dragon. ''Now then, let''s see you how you will do against this next one. If anything, it will be even more amazing than the last one.'' Thought the Primordial Azure Dragon to itself as it waited in anticipation for the tenth wave to start. After 1 minute, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the mountain cliffs directly in front of him and a giant 1500m tall stone gate appeared. And out of this gate came a humongous Stone Dragon Warrior. But unlike the other Stone Dragon Warrior, this one was adorned with a golden armor and a colossal sword with a grey body. The sword''s shape was twisted like an oddly shaped dragon bone. As for the sword''s tip, it displayed the shape of a ferocious roaring dragon. Whether it was this enormous Stone Dragon Warrior, or the sword in its hand, both emitted an impressive aura¡­ An aura that was even more greater than the 512 Stone Dragon Warriors put together. The last trial of the first stage of the Dragon God Trial, only had one opponent: The Stone Dragon General! ''In the story that Stone Dragon General was just 3m tall, guess he changed its size because of the True Thousand Hands that I just summoned. If I remember correctly, that Stone Dragon General could re-summon all the Stone Dragon Warriors to fight by its side. No worries, I''ve got the perfect move to finish this first part of the trial.'' Thought Mesa to himself as the Stone Dragon General approached him. As the Stone Dragon General was in front of him, it swung its massive sword in an overhear slash with the intent on crushing Mesa to death instantly. Mesa reacted immediately by having the statue catch the sword in midair, resulting in Mesa controlling the statue to hold on to the sword and the Stone Dragon General trying to bring down the sword with all its strength. Realizing it couldn''t win, the Stone Dragon General quickly retreats and unleashes an earsplitting roar. Moments later, dozens upon dozens of light appear that all turn into Stone Dragon Warriors. But the big difference from before is that these Stone Dragon Warriors, instead of being the regular 3m tall variant, were all 800m tall. Realizing that with the thousand hands already used up and him being alone on a wooden statue, Mesa knew that he couldn''t use the statue to fight them all and win. And so Mesa put his hands up in the air and ''grabbed'' onto the air above him and yanked it down with all his strength. What happened next could be described as a scene out of an apocalypse movie. The land around Mesa suddenly started to shift, cracks started to form that swallowed up multiple Stone Dragon Warriors, massive earthquakes happened that caused many a Stone Dragon Warrior to break apart even the mountains in the distance started breaking apart. All in all, Mesa caused an earthquake that completely destroyed the already battered land and left behind nothing but crumbled down mountains and massive fissures that swallowed up all the Stone Dragon Warriors and even the Stone Dragon General himself was swallowed up by one of these fissures. The only piece of land that was not destroyed was the land that Mesa was standing on himself. ["Stage 10 complete. Time of completion: Days: - Time: 00:55:34 "] "MAGNIFICENT!! TRULY MAGNIFICENT!!! You are the first challenger ever to get past the first part of the trial and you have done it in such a magnificent and truly incredible way that words that cannot describe how impressed I am to have witnessed your magnificent performance! During these thousands of years of waiting, I have regretted multiple times leaving my soul and strength on this piece of land, because the level of strength within this continent is just too low. It made me gradually realize that the trial I had left behind was something that humans on this continent could never pas. That is until I met you and I have truly been blown away by your magnificent performance." "Now then, the gate to the second part of the trial is open. You can enter it at your own leisure. I recommend you take this rare opportunity to take some rest and prepare yourself for the second part of the trial." Said The Primordial Azure Dragon as a gate appeared in front of him. Eating a senzu bean quickly he marched right through the gate to the second part of the Trial. What he saw on the other side was as a vast expanse of an endless plain. Grass covered the ground and there were also trees that gave shade. Even the faint sound of running water could be heard. There were short hills in the distance that rose and fell. Occasionally, the cries of all kinds of birds and animals could be heard. Looking around, there were no mountains that acted as a barrier to keep him in. Instead it was a never ending expanse of the plains all around him and he immediately understood. The only way to get out is to win or end up as a corpse ready to be eaten by one of the beasts here. Before long the voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon thunders out from above him "Challenger, welcome. This place, is the Dragon God Trial''s second trial ground. This trial ground has no limit, and also has no exit. You can only leave this place after you have successfully completed the trial. Or perhaps you would be buried here before completing the trial. There are an innumerable amount of profound beasts here in this endless plain. The level of the profound beasts here have all been adjusted with your strength as the benchmark with every single profound beast here having a strength level not lower than the Sky Profound Realm. As for some of the more powerful profound beasts, their strength far surpasses the Stone Dragon General that you had killed." "To these profound beasts, this place is an endless paradise. But to you, this place is extremely dangerous; it is an abyss filled with countless shadows of death. This is because once the profound beasts here sense your aura, they would all immediately unleash an endless barrage of attacks. At the same time, under my soul''s guidance, profound beasts near you would all be led in your direction. You would be hunted at all times by profound beasts and would never be able to sleep soundly or eat in peace." "Good, because I wasn''t planning on staying the night here!" Said Mesa confidently while cracking his knuckles. "I like your confidence challenger. How about you show me another magnificent performance during this second part of the trial. Your objective during the second part of the trial is to kill 99,999 profound beasts within one year." Chapter 59 - The Dragon God Trial - Part 4 After the voice of the Primordial Azure Dragon faded, Mesa found himself alone on the plains. A few minutes later, profound beasts were surrounding him from all sides and just like the Primordial Azure Dragon said, none of their strength level was lower than Sky Profound Realm. Putting his in the snake hand seal, he activates¡­. WOOD STYLE: DEEP FOREST BLOOM All around him, roots start sprouting from the ground and entangling every profound beast that tried to attack him. After a few minutes, giant flowers sprout that release toxic pollen into the air killing all the profound beasts that were entangled and all the beasts that were coming at him were also getting killed by the toxic pollen. Only Mesa was safe from the pollen because of his immunity towards it. Having created a safe space were no profound beast could get to him, Mesa made 100 shadow clones and started to put his plans into action. "Alright everyone. Try summon the Boosted Gear, see if it works." Said Mesa as he summoned the Boosted Gear. After giving them their orders, all the clones tried to do it as well and managed to do it. Seeing that the first and most crucial step of his plan worked, he went on to explain the plan to everyone. "Alright, now that we know that all of us can use the Boosted Gear, it is time to put my plan into action. The first step was to see if multiple shadow clones could summon the Boosted Gear. Step two will be waiting for the Balance Breaker and after that we truly start this plan. After everyone has activated the Balance Breaker, you will all go in a different direction in groups of two. One of you will use the Wood Style: Deep Forest Emergence to cover an area with roots. Those who use the Deep Forest Emergence have to make sure that are Profound Beasts underground are brought to the surface and are entangled and all the Profound Beasts above ground are also entangled. After that the second one will use Phoenix Fire Style: Majestic Destroyer Flame to set all the roots on fire and kill all the Profound Beasts there and use the Booster Gear to boost the power and the Area of Effect of the Majestic Destroyer Flame and then move on to the next area. Any airborne Profound Beasts you can kill however you see fit, as long as you don''t violate any of the restriction that have been put in place." "We have just under 23 hours left to turn this entire place into a blazing inferno and kill all 99,999 Profound beasts here, so there will be no slacking off. We have more than enough Senzu beans so no need to conservative with them. In fact, I want you eat you all to eat those Senzu beans like they''re freaking Tic-Tac''s if it''ll help you get the job done. Has everyone understood the plan?!" Yelled out Mesa. "Sir, yes sir!" Yelled out every single clone in unison. "Alright then. Hey Ddraig, how long will it take all of us to activate the Balance Breaker?" Asked Mesa. "Normally it would take you alone approximately 2 minutes to activate the Balance Breaker. But with all your clones here, it will take about 45 minutes now. And in the meantime, none of you can use the Boost or Transfer until the countdown is over." Said Ddraig while Mesa nodded along. "Alright, thanks Ddraig. Alright everyone, you''ve heard him! This means that the timetable has been shortened to 22 hours. And one last thing. Make sure that none of you set fire to the Deep Forest Bloom. This will be our¡­. let''s call it our Forward Operating Base. I will remain here in this FOB and you will all go out and initiate our plan. If any of you has dispersed, I will send out another clone. In the meantime, I will be here to keep an eye out on the Senzu bean count and buy more if necessary. Alright, group up and get ready to move out once the Balance Breaker has been activated!" Ordered Mesa as he focused on keeping the Deep Forest Bloom active and making sure that its poisonous pollen are constantly dispersed to keep the area free of any Profound Beasts that wanted to attack him. In the meantime, all the clones started grouping up in pairs and were patiently waiting until the countdown on the Boosted Gear was over. 45 minutes later, the call came out of all the Boosted Gears that all of them had patiently been waiting for. WELSH DRAGON: BALANCE BREAKER X100 And so, every clone was enveloped in an aura of red light. After it dissipated, all of them had activated the Boosted Gear Scale Mail and flew out in pairs in all directions. What followed was trees and roots and plants sprouting everywhere and then subsequently set on fire with the dying screams of Profound Beasts heard everywhere as they were burned to death. WOOD STYLE: DEEP FOREST EMERGENCE!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! BOOST!! TRANSFER!! PHOENIX FIRE STYLE: MAJESTIC DESTROYER FLAME!! Every time a clone pair were done setting one section ablaze, that was many square miles big, and kill all the Profound beasts that were there, they''d both take out a Senzu bean, eat it and move on to the next area. Every time a flying Profound beast tried to attack them, they would kill it by using the Chidori Senbon and shoot out flying needles made of lightning to kill it. But not before boosting the Chidori Senbon immensely and basically turning the flying needles into flying swords that just ripped every flying Profound beast to shreds and its remains would fall to the ground and burn in the inferno that was ongoing. After 10 hours, there was no more sky to see. It was all smothered by the smoke emitted by the burning forests. Looking at it from above, all one could see fire as far as the eye could see and towers of black smoke rising into the air. And occasionally, one could see fire being spewed like flying volcano onto the land beneath it by a flying figure. For Mesa, who was still in the ''FOB'', it was a scene that he kept an eye on by occasionally sending out a clone to fly up in the air and disperse so he could see what it saw. ''Man, this has got to be at least GTA level cheating. I don''t think that when the Primordial Azure Dragon, he had ever anticipated a cheat like me making hundreds of clones who take the trial for him. But anyways, it looks like everything is going according to plan. There''s still 12 hours left before the top quest reward expires. I think that all the Profound beasts will be dead in the next few hours. At this point, it is just killing off the stragglers. Good thing me and my clones can sense where all those beasts are.'' Thought Mesa to himself as waited for his clones to finish the job. This plan of his had cost him and his clones so much energy that in the first 5 hours, they had already eaten 5000 Senzu beans. That came down to an average of 50 Senzu beans eaten per clone. Not willing to take any chances of running out, Mesa immediately bought another 20,000 Senzu beans for 2,000,000 system credits. It has been 14 hours since Mesa initiated his plan and his clones had managed to eat up to 7500 Senzu beans. At this point, the second part of the trial grounds were just an inferno and the sky was black with smoke. Even the dying screams of the Profound beasts that could be occasionally heard had already fallen silent. The only sounds left, were the sounds of fire raging on. POV Jasmine Jasmine, who had been eagerly watching from the very beginning with Ophis next to her, was stunned silent after seeing what Mesa did. The first part of the trial was already shocking to her to see. With the way that he tilted and cracked and crumbled the land, summoning a giant wooden statue with a 1000 hands that absolutely destroyed the Stone Dragon Warriors. Even though she already knew what powers Mesa had, seeing it in action was just mind boggling. But what Mesa did during the second part of the trial was made her go almost numb with astonishment. Though she saw the Booster Gear Scale Mail inside the Sky Poison Pearl. Neither Mesa nor Ophis nor Ddraig would tell her what the Boosted Gear could do, always saying that it was a surprise. And what a surprise that was. ''I always knew Mesa was a monster that the heavens had no say over, but doubling your power like that just is ridiculous! No wonder he didn''t need the Evil God''s blood; the Boosted Gear is infinitely better at doubling his power than the Evil God power could ever hope to be and it can even directly boost the power of his other moves, something the Seven Gates of the Evil God could never do. Thank heavens that he had the Sky Poison Pearl and not some other guy.'' Thought Jasmine to herself as he frozen in shock looking at Mesa, just basically annihilate the second part of the trial. Ophis, who was sitting next to Jasmine, was just calmly eating a slice of cake and watching Mesa take the trial. Occasionally she would Jasmine about one of Mesa''s powers that she saw him use and Jasmine would explain it to her. But after seeing Mesa use the Boosted Gear like that, Jasmine while eating her own slice of cake was frozen in shock. Seeing that she wasn''t moving at all, Ophis just nicked her slice of cake right out of her hands and proceeded to eat it herself. POV Primordial Azure Dragon ''Now then, the first part of the trial was a magnificent show. But you never used that Dragon power of yours. This second part of the trial is much more difficult than the first, you will have no choice but to rely on it. Show me what that mysterious Dragon soul you have inside you can do.'' Thought the Primordial Azure Dragon as the second part of the trial started. Seeing Mesa use the Boosted Gear Scale Mail left the Primordial Azure Dragon beyond shocked. But also certain about one thing it had suspected from the start. POV Mesa It has been 18 hours since Mesa had started the second part of the trial. Just as he thought he should settle in for the night, everything around him changed. The fires that had been raging throughout the second part of trial disappeared and was replaced with the darkness. Up there in the dark, the eyes of the Primordial Azure Dragon opened up once more. "I¡­ just don''t know what to say. You have just singlehandedly shattered all the heavenly laws that governed the Primal Chaos Dimension and that even the Gods and Devils of the Primordial Era were not exempt from. But your performance has made one thing abundantly clear: You are not a regular person from the Primal Chaos Dimension, but something completely different. What and/or who are you?" Asked the Primordial Azure Dragon. Hearing the Primordial Azure Dragon comments, Mesa just smiled for the Primordial Azure Dragon had been the first ever to guess correctly that he his origins are much more mysterious than the Primal Choas Dimension can produce. "You are right about one thing. I am not a regular person from the Primal Chaos Dimension. In fact I do not originate from the Primal Chaos Dimension at all for I have been reincarnated into the Primal Chaos Dimension by the One Above All." Chapter 61 - The Dragon God Trial Rewards "You are right about one thing. I am not a regular person from the Primal Chaos Dimension. In fact, I do not originate from the Primal Chaos Dimension at all for I have been reincarnated into the Primal Chaos Dimension by the One Above All." Said Mesa. "One Above All? Reincarnated? Not from the Primal Chaos Dimension? What do you mean by all this? Who is the One Above All? And what do you mean you do not originate from the Primal Chaos Dimension?" asked The Primordial Azure Dragon who was beyond confused at Mesa''s reaction. "It''s very simple. I, do not originate from the Primal Chaos Dimension. I come from another world altogether that is in another universe. Unfortunately, I died there. But luckily, I have had the greatest luck and honor any living being could have and met the One Above All, the one True God and creator of all the infinite universes in the multiverse. It was the One Above All who reincarnated me into the Primal Chaos Dimension." Said Mesa as he continued telling the Primordial Azure Dragon about the One Above All and his omnipotence, omniscience and omnipresence. At first the Primordial Azure Dragon did not believe Mesa and even refuted everything he said, saying that there has never been a being that was more powerful than the Ancestral God was. Expecting the Primordial Azure Dragon''s obvious response, Mesa gave a comparison of the level of power of the gods. He compared himself to a single grain of sand, a Divine Master of the God''s Realm to a handful of sand, a True God to a bucket of sand, the Ancestral God to a desert of sand and finally the One Above All to the entire universe. "So in short, the One Above All is the MOST POWERFUL god in all of existence! There is NO ONE that comes ANYWHERE close to the power of the One Above All! The One Above All can do literally ANYTHING he wants for he is omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient. His abilities transcend any known system of abilities and his strength transcends any known system of strength. Even if you brought every single god across all the infinite universes together and fused them into one, their power still wouldn''t come ANYWHERE close the power of the One Above All! And it is the One Above All that gave me the ability to bring powers and weapons from other universes into this one." Said Mesa. "I¡­. cannot believe this. To think that there is a being of such¡­ immense power. And here I thought the Ancestral God was the true pinnacle of all existence." Said The Primordial Azure Dragon as the realization dawned on him. "The Ancestral God is the pinnacle of all existence, but only on the scale of the Primal Chaos Dimension. But when it comes to the true pinnacle of all existence across the entire multiverse, then the One Above All is it. He has no equal and none come anywhere close to the One Above All." Said Mesa. "So then that means that Dragon soul you have inside you must come¡­..." "Yes, from another universe. That ''Dragon soul'' is the soul of a Heavenly Dragon. His power is so great that the Gods and Devils alike from his original world trembled at the mere mention of his name!" Said Mesa proudly. "Hahahahahahahahahaha... For many, MANY years I have regretted leaving my soul in this land where the humans have such a low level of strength. But to think that I would not only meet someone worthy to inherit my bloodline, but that he would even be someone from another universe altogether! If there is anyone who is truly worthy of inheriting my bloodline, it is you!" Said the Primordial Azure Dragon excitedly as a blue light came down and touched Mesa between the eyes. "This is 6 drops of Dragon God''s blood. Normally, I would only give you 3 drops, but your performance was amazing and this is worthy of more than just the bloodline, but I will tell you later. For now, take these 6 drops of Dragon God''s blood and I will give you seven days to fuse with them." said the Primordial Azure Dragon as the light was absorbed into Mesa. Immediately after, Mesa felt like burning gasoline was flowing through his veins. As the burning pain intensified, Mesa body felt like it was tensing up more and more until the energy within just exploded outwards. "AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" As the energy exploded out of his body, Mesa was suddenly equipped with the Boosted Gear Scale Mail, but with a little twist. Its normal red color suddenly turned a deep blue before fading away to its normal red color after a few minutes. Still standing there, Mesa felt completely invigorated. Looking up he could still see the eyes of the Primordial Azure Dragon overhead and right next to him was Jasmine. "Ohh¡­ Jasmine. You''re here too?" "Yeah. I was talking to the Primordial Azure Dragon on why it was here on this planet. Apparently it was good friends with the Evil God and this planet has been made by the Evil God. So it placed one of its Trial Grounds on this planet as a favor to the Evil God. And by the way, the Primordial Azure Dragon has a favor to ask of you." Said Jasmine "Oh really. What is it then? And how long did it take me to fuse with those 6 drops of Dragon God''s blood?" Asked Mesa. "I don''t know what the request is. Though I do know it has something to do with the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, but what exactly, I don''t know. And it took you like, 30 minutes to fuse with the Dragon God''s bloodline. Way faster than I had anticipated. Though I knew you wouldn''t take 7 days to fuse with it, 30 minutes was way faster than I had imagined. Must be because of Ddraig." Said Jasmine. "That is pretty short indeed. I think it must be because of Ddraig as well. By the way, where is Ophis?" Asked Mesa. "She is still inside, playing Call of Duty. That girl is on a 25 killstreak row and I am not gonna disturb her during that." Said Jasmine. "Uhmm¡­ hello? Are you two done talking now?" Asked the Primordial Azure Dragon a bit awkwardly. "Ohh¡­ sorry about that. I heard you had a request for me?" said Mesa "¡­. Yes. As I said to the girl who bears the inheritance of one of the Twelve Star Gods. I do indeed have a request for you that involves the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. But what amazes me is that you know about it in the first place." Said the Primordial Azure Dragon. "Of course I know about it, but that is not important. So¡­. What is this request about that involves the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword?" "You possess one of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, the Sky Poison Pearl. Naturally, you should understand what it means to be in possession of one of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. As for that Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, it is ranked as number one amongst the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures! According to legend, its power is enough to annihilate everything. It entirely lives up to its title of being the number one supreme treasure. Even if it falls into the hands of a mortal, that mortal will still be able to easily slaughter True Gods and smite the Heavens!" said the Primordial Azure Dragon. In response Mesa and Jasmine just kept looking at him with bored expressions. "You don''t seem to be shocked at all?! This is the most supreme treasure of all!" said the Primordial Azure Dragon. "I have met the One Above All, whose power is so great that he can destroy every single universe in existence, including this one, with a single swipe of his hand and restore them with a second swipe. Why would I be shocked about a sword that can slaughter True Gods and smite the Heavens. Hell, if I look hard enough, I can probably get one from another universe." Said Mesa causing the Primordial Azure Dragon to go silent with shock. "And you Star God inheritor. How are you so calm after this heaven defying revelation?!" asked the Primordial Azure Dragon with shock. "Simple. I am waaaaaaayyy past the point of being shocked at everything this guy here does. I am already at the point that I am basically numb to everything he does." Said Jasmine as she points at Mesa. "Is¡­ is that so? Well¡­ guess I should just accept the fact that you''re not a normal person anymore and move on. Anyways, about that request of mine. The reason that I spoke about the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword is because I wanted to request you to find it because the soul of my daughter is sealed inside it. The last place the Heaven Punishing Ancestral was found was in the God''s Realm. If there comes a day that you will ascend to the God''s Realm, will you look for the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword and liberate my daughter from it?" Asked the Primordial Azure Dragon. "Sure, I''ll take care of it. You can rest easy now. Once I find the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, I will liberate your daughter from it." said Mesa calmly. It is clear I have chosen the right person. Thank you for your promise." The Primordial Azure Dragon said in a gratified manner. "My clan of Dragon Gods had never owed favors to anyone. I will not let you do this without a reward¡­ This residual soul of mine is attached to some remaining Dragon God blood. Opening the secret trial realm and giving you Dragon God blood has cost me dearly. This residual soul can only last three more years at most. This is also my last remaining soul. The residual souls that I left in other places have all dissipated after passing on their abilities. I want to leave everything else I have left to you. So I will bequeath you the last of my ''Dragon God Marrow'' and ''Dragon God Soul''!" And so, a blue light shot out from the dark. Upon closer inspection, this blue light was actually the miniature and ethereal version of the Primordial Azure Dragon. As it enters Mesa, he could feel his soul shuddering but he quickly calmed down. As the Primordial Azure Dragon soul enters the deepest crevices of Mesa''s soul, it suddenly encounters a sea of flames. And in the flames, a humongous red dragon appears in front of it. The power of this dragon dwarfing his own but did not show any hostility. "So you must be the Primordial Azure Dragon of this universe. Welcome inside my partner''s soul I guess." Said Ddraig at the wisp of the Primordial Azure Dragon''s soul. "Who¡­ Who are you?" Asked the Primordial Azure Dragon in fear. "I am Ddraig. The Red Dragon Emperor. Also known as the Dragon of Domination, one of two Heavenly Dragons and the eternal rival of the other Heavenly Dragon. The White Dragon Emperor Albion. Calm down, if you had any malicious intentions with my partner, I would have destroyed your soul before you even knew what happened to you. Continue on merging with my partner''s soul, I will not impede you." Said Ddraig as the Primordial Azure Dragon continued on merging with Mesa''s soul. Back outside, Mesa woke up from the daze after the Primordial Azure Dragon merged with his soul. "It would seem that my soul has successfully merged with your soul, now then it is time for me to bestow upon you the Dragon God''s Marrow." Chapter 61 - Discord Server Recently I have come to realise that the comment section, though handy, is not enough for those who want to speak with me. So in light of that, I have decided to make a discord server. discord.gg/JwhapgE Join me on discord and let us discuss the chapters, make suggestions for future chapters, tell me what you did not like about the previous chapters and give me suggestions to make my writing better. Everyone is welcome, as long as you keep it civilized. Racism, s.e.xism and verbal abuse will not be tolerated. We are all a.d.u.l.ts and let us keep this discord server civilized. Thank you Chapter 62 - Quest Rewards "It would seem that my soul has successfully merged with your soul, now then it is time for me to bestow upon you the Dragon God''s Marrow." "Can you hold off on that one for a bit." Said Mesa interrupting the Primordial Azure Dragon. "Why? Once you have the Dragon God''s Marrow your bones will be as hard as steel and your marrow will become an impregnable fortress. Your body will become nigh invulnerable as time passes on, nothing will be able to give you physical harm." Said the Primordial Azure Dragon. "I know, but there is a power that I received that grants me an instant healing factor. While the Dragon God''s Marrow is amazing, it kinda makes the instant healing factor obsolete. So what I wanna do is, store your Dragon God''s Marrow inside my inventory, where time stands still, and incorporate it inside me at a later time. And in the meantime I am gonna abuse the hell out of this instant healing factor." Said Mesa with a sly grin on his face. "Uhhhh¡­. Ok. I guess that could work. Well at this point you''ve proven to be an existence that does not play by the normal rules, so why not." Said the Primordial Azure Dragon as he gave Mesa his last Dragon God''s Marrow, which he immediately stored in his inventory. "Well, it is time for me to leave. You carry the last of my bloodline and the last of my hope. But in your hands, I am pretty sure that it won''t be a problem. Live on and may your future be filled with nothing but great fortune and happiness¡­.." Said the Primordial Azure Dragon before it disappeared. Standing there in the dark, Mesa and Jasmine looked at each other for a second before Jasmine immediately asked him: "So, what kind of quest rewards have you gotten this time?" "This time, the quest reward was dependent on the time that it took me to finish this trial. The lowest quest rewards were these." Said Mesa as he took out Kansho & Bakuya and told her a bit about them and demonstrated that they are a pair of swords that always will attract each other and find each other. He demonstrated this by throwing one, while holding on to the other one and the one he threw came back flying like a boomerang. "These things are pretty awesome if I do say so myself. Now then time for the second quest reward." Said Mesa as he materialized a drop of blood. Looking at this blood, Jasmine frowned and her face contort into a grimace. "Is that the blood of a devil?" asked Jasmine "Yes it is. But not just any old devil. This is the blood of Vergil, the true master of the Yamato and son of the Dark Knight Sparda. This devil blood is nothing like the devils of the Primal Chaos Dimension. The devils of the Primal Chaos Dimension gain strength by becoming more and more evil and the Darkness Profound Energy will even twist their personalities to make them more evil. But this drop of devil blood that I hold here is nothing like that. Let me tell you the tale of the Dark Knight Sparda and his heroic deeds to save the human world from the devil world and you''ll see for yourself just how different these two devils are." Said Mesa as he told Jasmine the story about how the devil Sparda woke up to justice one day and saved the entire human world, by singe handedly defeating the entire army of the Devil King Mundus and sealing away the devil world, thus ensuring that the human world and the devil world stayed separate. He told her how Sparda, unlike the devils from the Primal Chaos Dimension, gained such great strength that he could beat an army of devils by himself and beat the Devil King Mundus, a being whose power was on a god level, by embracing love and having an immense desire to protect humanity. He told her that he was the one who made the Yamato. But it was his son Vergil who truly used the Yamato to its fullest potential. And in this universe, the Yamato could gain the strength to equal that of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword by having the right bloodline. And with the blood of Vergil, Mesa could truly unleash the full power of the Yamato. "Holy shit. And here I always thought devils were just sc.u.m that had to be eradicated. But to think that there was such a devil who got stronger by protecting humanity. So, what are you waiting for. Absorb that blood and show me the true power of the Yamato." Said Jasmine excitedly. "Before I do that. I am going to need Ophis to strengthen the barrier that I''ll set up and make sure that no power leaks out. We wouldn''t want anyone from the God''s Realm to pick up this power and come down here, now would we?" Said Mesa. "Yeah, you''re right. Even though Ophis could eradicate them in a second, having them come down here would be annoying and you did say that you wouldn''t use Ophis'' power until it was absolutely necessary." Said Jasmine with Mesa nodding along while he was setting up the barrier. After he finished setting up the barrier, he called out Ophis. "Hey Ophis, sorry about calling you out like this, but I need your help. You see, I have set up this barrier and I need you to strengthen it to make sure that no power leaks out from it. I am going to assimilate this devil''s blood and I need to make sure that its power doesn''t leak out or else those of the God''s Realm will come here. Can you do this for me?" Asked Mesa. "Sure, no problem." Said Ophis as she shot out a snake at Mesa''s barrier, strengthening it immensely. "And before I begin, sorry about interrupting your game. I hope you didn''t lose because of me." Said Mesa to which Ophis shook her head. "No, it was over already. I won. 43 kills and 0 deaths." Said Ophis a little proudly. Hearing this, Mesa and Jasmine open their eyes wide in shock. "Seriously?! 43 kills and 0 deaths!" said Mesa and Jasmine simultaneously with nodding to it. "Wow! And here I thought I could catch up to you one day. Guess that''s not gonna happen anymore." Said Jasmine. And so, safely inside the barrier, Mesa took out Vergil''s blood and absorbed it. The moment he absorbed it, he felt pain coursing through his body like he had never felt before. It felt like his body was being broken apart and healing itself at the same time, while at the same time a blue light started to appear around Mesa as more and more energy start leaking out of him until it exploded out of him in an explosion of blue light. "AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" And there he was, Mesa inside the barrier. But this time, after completely absorbing Vergil''s blood, he was in Vergil''s Sin Devil Trigger form. There he stood, at least a head taller than normal, with dark silver reptilian scales covering his body that exuded a blue hue, two pairs of dragon like wings on his back, a barbed tail extending from his back, clawed feet and hands, horns extending from his head that continuously shot out blue flames like a welding flame and flames shooting out of arm mounted blades on his arms that curve backwards. Looking over to Jasmine and Ophis, Jasmine couldn''t help but take a step back after Mesa had transformed into Vergil''s Sin Devil Trigger form. Attempting to activate his Sharingans, Mesa found out that they wouldn''t activate. It wasn''t just the Sharingans, he couldn''t use his Devil Fruit powers, nor his Wood-Style or any other power. The only thing he could use was the Yamato. Returning back to his normal form, all his other powers were again available for him. ["Congratulations sir on absorbing the bloodline of Vergil. A quick heads-up, you are now able to use Darkness Profound Energy and unlike the native devils, you are immune to its personality corrupting effects. Now that you have Vergil''s bloodline, you can use the full power of the Yamato. This includes its ability to cut space and make portals and its most powerful move: Judgement Cut End. Now that you have Vergil''s bloodline, you can also use the Devil Trigger and the Sin Devil Trigger mode. The Devil Trigger mode can only be used for 5 minutes at a time and has a cool down period of 1 hour. Using the Devil Trigger gives a massive boost to speed strength and continuously heals you and restores your vitality as long as it is active. The Sin Devil Trigger mode can only be used for 5 minutes and has a cool down period of 24 hours but by sacrificing all your other Devil Trigger mode opportunities for that day, you can gain a second Sin Devil Trigger mode for that day. The Sin Devil Trigger mode gives an even greater boost to speed and strength, but will not restore your vitality or heal you. Instead it makes you invulnerable to all attacks as long as it is active. During the usage of either the Devil Trigger mode or the Sin Devil Trigger mode, only the Yamato will be available for you to use. All other powers and weapons will be sealed away during the time that the Devil Trigger and the Sin Devil Trigger mode are active."] Listening to JARVIS explanation of the benefits of Vergil''s bloodline, Mesa couldn''t help but smile and think to himself: ''With this bloodline, I''ll be a much more superior devil than even the native devils and with the Yamato, I am basically unbeatable. Time to unpack the next quest reward.'' And thus he took out the third reward, the holy sword Excalibur. As soon as he took it out, it started to shine with a golden light that bathed the dark cave in its brilliant radiance. Looking at the light, Mesa couldn''t help but tear up. The holy light of Excalibur reminding him of his mother, the only person he ever loved with all his heart and soul. A few feet away, Jasmine was also astonished that, after he transformed into a Devil, he pulled out a holy sword of truly great power that shined with a brilliance like no other. Looking directly into its holy light, she started to tear up as well and muttered: "Brother." ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile, in a place far, far away Two people could be seen in a land covered in mist and lush forests sitting in meditation near a lake. One person was behind the other as if to indicate that she was subservient to the other person. This other person, who was covered in light and couldn''t be seen, suddenly trembled and the light faded, revealing a female. If one looked at her closely, they would see that this person looked like Navi from the series Dragonar Academy. The person who was behind her looked like an elf. To be specific, she looked exactly like Feel Nilvalen from the series No Game No Life. "Master, what is going on? Why are you suddenly trembling?" Asked the elf-like girl. "He Ling.... it has been found." Said the Dragon woman in a whisper like tone. "What do you mean? What has been found?" Asked He Ling. "It, the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword has been found. After many, many eons, someone has finally found it." Said the Dragon woman causing He Ling to gasp in shock and tremble herself. "If someone found it, then we must quickly tell everyone!" Said He Ling in a hurry as she wanted to get up before she was stopped by her master. "Stop! He Ling, we do not know if this person is a benevolent one or a malicious one. Many, many wars have been fought for the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. If anyone were to know that it has been found, another war will start again just so that it can be used selfishly. Let us keep this secret to ourselves and observe. If this person is malicious, then I shall send you out to tell the Dragon Monarch about it. But if this person is benevolent, then we shall keep it to ourselves to avoid another pointless war that will only cost countless lives to be lost for nothing." Said the Dragon woman. "Yes, master Shen Xi." Said He Ling as she bowed down. ''Now let us see who you are. Maybe, just maybe...'' Thought Shen Xi to herself as she was lost in nostalgia. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ After a few moments, both Jasmine and Mesa regained their composure. Immediately after, Jasmine started bombarding him with questions. "What is that sword?! Why does it feel like the holy version of the Yamato?! And what was that light just now?!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa! Calm down there little red! Well, let me start from the beginning. This sword is¡­." Said Mesa before he was suddenly interrupted. "Excalibur." Said Ophis. "Excalibur? But why does it feel like it as strong as the Yamato, but¡­ a holy version of it?" Asked Jasmine. "Just like Ophis said. This sword is Excalibur. It is just like I said to the Primordial Azure Dragon a few minutes ago. I can probably get another Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword from another universe. Well, this is it. The strongest holy sword, Excalibur: Sword of Promised Victory. Its equivalent in this universe is the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword." Said Mesa with a big grin on his face. "I just can''t believe you really summoned the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword from another universe. You know what, scratch that. I can wholeheartedly believe that you can do it. After giving me the Mystic Eyes of Death Perception, the Age Seal, summoning Ophis and Ddraig and lastly elevating the Yamato power to be as strong as the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. There is simply no way that you wouldn''t be able to summon the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, or in this case Excalibur, from another universe. Hell, I wouldn''t be surprised if you could get a sword that was even stronger." Said Jasmine in a jokingly manner. "About that¡­." Said Mesa. "Holy shit. You already have it, don''t you?" Said Jasmine. "Y-y-yyyyeeaaahhhh. I do. It is my fourth quest reward. And it is my second to last one." Chapter 63 - The Mystery Reward "Y-y-yyyyeeaaahhhh. I do. It is my fourth quest reward. And it is my second to last one." Said Mesa a bit awkwardly. "If that is your second to last quest reward, what would be the last one?" Asked Jasmine. "I honestly don''t know. All it says is that it is a mysterious reward. I''ve asked JARVIS whether he had analyzed it and he did and even he couldn''t figure it out. Apparently, it is a reward that the One Above All wants to give me, but he has kept it a secret what it is." Said Mesa Getting back to business, Mesa closed his eyes and tried to focus on opening the Gate of Babylon. A few minutes later, for some inexplicable reason, he felt something of a connection to something he couldn''t describe. It was like some kind of new organ that wasn''t in his body, but he still felt a connection to it. GATE OF BABYLON And just like that, several glowing golden ripples appeared behind Mesa out of which weapons stick out. Looking back, he sees all these weapons sticking out and this puts a big smile on his face until he is woken out of his daze by Jasmine. "Mesa, what is that? You said that you had a sword that was even more powerful than the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, but why are those sword sticking out of a portal and where is that sword you were talking about?" Asked Jasmine. "Well, this is the Gate of Babylon. It is a special vault filled with many treasures that had been collected by Gilgamesh. You may have read the Epic of Gilgamesh, but this Gilgamesh originates from another universe that is similar to my universe. But anyways, the Gate of Babylon is filled with many, many treasures that Gilgamesh had collected during his lifetime and stored inside his vault. What the Gate of Babylon allows me to do is, bring out the treasures from inside the vault and shoot them at my opponents with super speed. And every single one of those treasures has its own abilities. And that sword we were talking about, is stored inside the Gate of Babylon. But I won''t take it out right now." said Mesa "What? Why?" "Because the moment you lay eyes on that sword, you will be overcome with a sense of dread like no other. Your senses will start going out of whack as you look at that sword. And besides, this sword is more powerful than Excalibur and Yamato. Who knows if the heavens will try to retaliate against its existence in this universe." Said Mesa. "Why would the heavens try to retaliate against it?" asked Jasmine. "Because its power is neither holy nor demonic, but destruction itself and its name is Ea: Sword of Rupture. Its power is to destroy the world itself. Its attacks unleashes a storm that opens an abyss that crushes all of creation, reducing everything to the nothingness that was before Genesis. And once the hole to the abyss of nothingness is opened, it will continue to expend, taking everything with it. It will take the land, the sky, the people, everything. If I used this right now, it would completely destroy this planet and it would make a hole in the Primal Chaos Dimension itself. So that is why I don''t want to take it out." Said Mesa to the great shock of Jasmine. "Holy shit! I knew it was powerful, but to think it would be this powerful. But if this is your second to last reward. I am honestly dreading the final quest reward." Said Jasmine in slight fear at what was to come. "Honestly, I think it will be fine. Having the Gate of Babylon is already an enormous boost to my power. I don''t think the final quest reward will be like the Gate of Babylon." Said Mesa as he took out the final quest reward. As the light of the final quest reward faded away, what was left was¡­.. a box. What Mesa saw before him was a regular old cardboard box that was 2 feet wide by 2 feet long by 2 feet high. Looking at the box and to each other. All three of them had a look on their face that said ''What?''. Before long, Jasmine broke the uncomfortable silence between the three of them. "Uhhhmmm¡­. Maybe the quest reward is inside?" Said Jasmine a bit awkwardly. "Yeah¡­ Let''s open it then and see what this ''mysterious object'' is." Said Mesa as he opened the box and saw that it was filled to the brim with packing peanuts. "What is this stuff?" Said Jasmine as she takes a handful in her hands. "These are packing peanuts. Back in my world, these would be used as a packaging and cushioning material to protect fragile objects from damage during its shipping process. Let''s just throw everything on to the ground and search it that way. Would be faster that way." Said Mesa as he flipped over the box and spilled out its contents over the floor. As they were searching through it, there was nothing but packing peanuts everywhere and nothing that could be regarded as a quest reward. ''Seriously?! Is this it?! I went all balls to the walls to gain every quest reward and the top quest reward is nothing but a box filled with packing peanuts!'' Thought Mesa to himself in frustration before Ophis called out to him. "I found something." Said Ophis holding a card in her hand. Taking the card from Ophis, the only thing that it said was ''Ray''. "What does it say?" Asked Jasmine. "It says ''Ray''. That was my name before I died." Said Mesa confusedly. A few moments later, on the bottom of the card, a new sentence appeared: ''See other side''. Flipping the card over, another new sentence appears on it that says: ''Look behind you Ray''. Looking behind him, Mesa was overcome with shock that drained all the strength from his body and he immediately knelt down. For the one who was standing there behind him, about 15 feet away, was the One Above All himself. "Hello Ray. I see you''re doing fine." Said the One Above All. Looking to Jasmine and Ophis next to him, he noticed something peculiar. They were motionless. But that wasn''t everything. He couldn''t hear any sound what so ever and looking at the ground, he could see that some packing peanuts that were in the process of moving but suddenly froze in place. All this meant just one thing. "You froze time. It''s no wonder that these two wouldn''t be on their knees right now." Said Mesa. "That is right. It would be better for them if they didn''t see me. But I am here to hand you your reward for completing this Dragon God trial in less than 24 hours. Now, get up, come over here and hold out your right hand." Said the One Above All. Obeying him, Mesa did as he was told and came over and held out his right hand. Snapping his fingers, a light enveloped his right hand. After it faded, a golden gauntlet was on his hand. Turning it around, he saw 6 sockets on its back. One on the knuckle of each finger and the last on the back of his hand. He instantly knew what it was and was shocked. "This is the Infinity Gauntlet! How can I have the Infinity Gauntlet here in this universe?! You gave me an Anime system and this is from the Marvel universe!" Said Mesa in shock. "While that is true. It is also true that Marvel has made some anime. So the stuff from the Marvel universe can be purchased in your Anime system. You just assumed it wasn''t possible and left it at that. Now then, about that gauntlet. I have added a new feature to it. As long as you don''t actively use the Infinity Stones, that gauntlet will disappear. It will still be on your hand, but nobody can see it. Only during active use of the Infinity Stones will the Infinity Gauntlet appear. But you better be careful, though you may have JARVIS helping you to regulate the power of the Infinity Stones. They still remain very dangerous and you better treat these stones with respect and caution." Said the One Above All before another light appeared above Mesa''s hand. After it faded, a silver ball with weird markings was in his hand. "Well, I will be taking my leave now. But before I go, I have one last thing to tell you Ray. Once you have collected all six Infinity Stones, you are not allowed to go all Thanos and use the Snap to wipe out half of all life from this universe. You are allowed to use the Snap at all. Period! If you decide to ignore my warning and use the Snap. I will reverse its effect, take away the Infinity Gauntlet, take away JARVIS and all the powers, treasures and whatnot that you have gathered and leave you behind just like that. Do I make myself clear Ray!" Warned the One Above All in a stern voice. "Yes! Crystal clear! I swear that I will not use the Snap once I have all six Infinity Stones!" said Mesa. ''Besides, now that I have the Power Stone I have solved the energy problem with the Primordial Profound Ark later on. Compared to the Power Stone, the Jade of the Nine Suns of the Golden Crow is as pathetic as a freaking potato battery. And if I can get the Reality Stone, I can remodel the inside of the Primordial Profound Ark to look exactly like New York. I can take Jasmine and Ophis and later on Hong''er with me to see New York. Why stop there, I can take them to Six Flags, Disney World, water parks, Hawaii everywhere! But I will need the Space Stone to manipulate the inside of the Primordial Profound Ark to make sure that everything fits. Hell, with the Infinity Stone and the Primordial Profound Ark, I can recreate Earth and use it as my vacation place and training place like the Hyperbolic Time Chamber from Dragonball Z with the Time Stone. The possibilities are absolutely endless!'' Thought Mesa to himself in absolute glee now that the Infinity Stones are a possibility. "Now then, it is time for me to go and as my final act here. I will rid your friend over there from that poison coursing through her body. Once you put that Power Stone in the Infinity Gauntlet, its power will flow into your body. And because of your soul connection with her, it will also flow into her and cause the poison to rebound. Wouldn''t want her to die from it now, would we?" Said the One Above All as he swiped his hand and out of Jasmine''s body, a thick black liquid started flowing and collecting in a ball above her head before it turned to dust. And after that, the One Above All disappeared and time started to flow once again. "Huh¡­ I wonder what he means with this... Mesa, where are you?" Said Jasmine as she saw the name ''Ray'' on that card, but looking at where Mesa stood originally she couldn''t find him. "I am right here you two!" Called out Mesa from behind. "How did you end there so quickly. I didn''t even see you move." Said Jasmine. "Jasmine. How does your body feel. Does that poison still hurt you?." Said Mesa with his back still turned to them. "What? Why would you ask that? Of course it''s still... How?!" Said Jasmine before her eyes opened in shock at discovering that the poison was gone. "The One Above All did it. He came here to personally give me the mystery reward. And as a bonus he removed the poison from your body." Said Mesa as he slowly turned around and showed them the mystery reward on his right hand. "Is that the¡­ INFINITY GAUNTLET!!" Screamed out Jasmine in shock with Ophis eyes bulging in shock as well. (A.N.: Sorry for taking so long to publish this chapter. To be honest, I had finished this chapter 3 days ago but I was very nervous about publishing it. The Infinity Stones are a central part of my story that I had planned to use for months. But now that I had to publish it, I was getting very nervous about really posting it. But I did not want to use the Infinity Stones as a weapon, but more like a way to recreate Earth and for my MC to take Jasmine, Ophis, Hong''er and later on You''er after he takes her out of the abyss were she is stuck, on vacation and show them were he lived and use it for other purposes that don''t involve fighting.) Chapter 64 - A Legendary Entrance - Part 1 And there they were. Inside the cave, with Mesa having the Infinity Gauntlet on his right hand and the container for the Power Stone in his left hand. "Ophis, I need you to place the most powerful barrier you can make around us, right now! What I have here in my left hand is the Power Stone and once I touch it, it will start to release a lot of power until I put it inside the Infinity Gauntlet." Said Mesa in an urgent voice. "Partner! If that really is the Power Stone you have there. Then I must warn you to keep a cool head at all times. With that Infinity Stone in hand, the Juggernaut Drive will be even more dangerous!" Said Ddraig urgently. "I know. The moment I saw this Power Stone; I knew that the Juggernaut Drive would be even more dangerous than usual." Said Mesa seriously. "Why? What could that Power Stone do to make that ''Juggernaut Drive'' you''re talking about so dangerous?" Asked Jasmine curiously and with a tinge of fear in her voice. "Because, once I go into the Juggernaut Drive. All the seals on the Boosted Gear are disengaged and the full power of Heavenly Dragon sealed within will be unleashed. This will have the effect that the user of the Boosted Gear is flooded with so much power that he goes on a rampage. But the downside is, that the Juggernaut Drive drains the life-force of the user until its completely depleted and he dies. But with this Power Stone in hand and its unlimited supply of power, I would remain a rampaging Heavenly Dragon forever and there would be nothing anyone can do to stop me." Said Mesa to the dismay of Jasmine. "¡­. You know. I am getting tired of always being shocked by everything you do. Can''t you be more like a normal person sometimes. It would do wonders for my sense of normality." Said Jasmine who at this point was tired of everything Mesa does. "Sorry, no can do. But you already knew that when we met, didn''t you?" Said Mesa with a cheeky smile. "Yeah. You''re right. So, is there anything we can do to bring you back to normal once you go on a rampage?" Asked Jasmine. "Yes, there is a way that can possibly work. One of my previous hosts, back in my native universe, once activated the Juggernaut Drive himself. At that time, his friends played a song that managed to calm him down. And eventually he exited the Juggernaut Drive without losing his life. Partner, maybe that can work for you too." Said Ddraig. "Yeah, maybe. It''s worth a try anyway. And besides, even if I went Juggernaut Drive, Ophis would be the one able to hold me down and even beat me. So what I suggest is that, once I go Juggernaut Drive, Ophis will hold me down and you will play this song right next to me." Said Mesa as he started fidgeting on his phone looking for the right song and then played it. "Is that¡­ the intro music to that series The Pacific? It makes sense. When we were watching it, you would always hum along with the music and end up with tears streaming down your face." Asked Jasmine. "Yeah, listening to this one always would make me tear up." Said Mesa with a melancholic smile on his face. (A.N.: To all my dear readers, if you have your own song or soundtrack that always make you tear up. Share it with the rest of us. The ones that always make me tear up are the intro song of The Pacific, the soundtrack of Pirates of the Caribbean Main Theme, the music of the ending scene of Black Hawk Down, the intro song of Band of Brothers and the soundtrack Now We Are Free from the movie Gladiator.) "Alright then. If you have more, tell them and I''ll make sure to save them in a special playlist that I honestly hope I never have to use." Said Jasmine with Mesa agreeing. After Jasmine and Mesa were done talking, Ophis came up to them telling them she had finished setting up the barrier. "Alright, thank you Ophis." Said Mesa as he held on to the Orb that contained the Power Stone. A few deep breaths later and he broke it in half, exposing the purple glowing Power Stone. All three of them were looking at the Power Stone with awe in their eyes. Taking another few deep breaths he grabbed the Power Stone with his left hand and screamed immediately as he was assaulted by an enormous energy discharge that was burning his skin off. With slow movements he maneuvered the Power Stone to the Infinity Gauntlet on his right hand. Holding it above the index finger socket, the Power Stone was slowly being attracted to it before slamming into it and lodging itself in the Infinity Gauntlet. "AAAAAAHHHHHH HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! SO THIS¡­. IS WHAT¡­ AN INFINITY STONE FEELS LIKE!! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" Yelled out Mesa as he felt the enormous power of the Power Stone flow through his body. "I CAN FEEL ITS POWER AS WELL!! IT FEELS AMAZING!" Yelled out Jasmine as well as the power of the Power Stone flowed into her as well through her soul connection with Mesa. "What about you Ophis? Could you feel the power of the Power Stone as well?" Asked Ophis to which she shook her head. "I can feel its power, but it doesn''t make much difference for me. My power is infinity, so that Infinity Stone does not make much of a difference for me." Said Ophis. "Ohh right. I forget your power was infinity. Guess you''re the only who can touch an Infinity Stone without any problems, huh. Let''s see just how much this Power Stone has elevated my strength level." Said Mesa as he checked out his status. [''JARVIS, can you show me my Status.''] ["Name: Mesa Uchiha (Ray Williams) Gender: male Age: 18 years'' old Bloodline: Uchiha bloodline (Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan [Itachi, Sasuke, Obito]), Phoenix Bloodline, Senju bloodline (Hashirama), Vergil bloodline, Primordial Azure Dragon bloodline Level of strength: Level 6 Emperor Profound Realm Abilities: Energy manipulation, Observation Haki (Advanced), Armament Haki (Advanced), Conqueror''s Haki (Advanced), Tremor Tremor Fruit, String String Fruit, Complete Full Counter, Senjutsu, Bounded Fields creation Skills: Eternal Arms Mastery, jutsu''s, Geppo(moonwalk), Profound Floating Technique, Star God Broken Shadow Profound arts: World Ode of the Phoenix, Great Way of Buddha Techniques: Weapons buff (Fire), Seething Chaos, Fire fist, Fire Bullet, Fire Spear, Great Combustion, Profaned Flame, Elemental Affinity: Lightning, Fire, Water, Wind, Yin, Yang, Wood, Earth Equipment: Dark forged blade Yamato, shurikens, kunai''s, assortment of weaponry, Orange Charred Ring, Universal Energy Immunity ring, Boosted Gear, Kanshou & Bakuya, Excalibur: Sword of Promised Victory, Gate of Babylon, Infinity Gauntlet (Power Stone) Miscellaneous equipment: 22.591 Senzu beans, 2100 purple profound coins Current amount of system credits: 471.861.500 "] "Wow, I skipped a whole realm! I went from level 4 Sky Profound Realm to level 6 Emperor Profound in an instant!" Said Mesa excitedly before he suddenly thought to himself. ''Hey, wait a minute. This is the Power Stone. My level of power should be much higher than this. What''s going on?'' [''JARVIS, why is my level of strength only level 6 Emperor Profound Realm? With that Power Stone, it should be much higher than this, shouldn''t it?''] ["That is because I am limiting the amount of power that the Power Stone gives you right now. If the full power of the Power Stone were to be unleashed on you, it would turn your body to ash in an instant. Though you can use the Power Stone to give yourself an immense boost in power and all its other powers, it will come at a cost. But your body will be tempered by the immense power of the Power Stone, leading to your level of strength constantly rising, even if you''re not actively training to get stronger. The stronger you are the more power you can use from the Power Stone without consequence. The passive effects of the Power Stone like granting an unlimited amount of strength and stamina are active as of this very moment."] [''JARVIS, a quick question. Now that I have the Power Stone and its unlimited energy supply. Doesn''t this mean that I can make an army of clones without spreading out my power way to thinly?''] ["Yes sir, you can make army of clones with the Power Stone providing every clone with an unlimited supply of energy. But right now, the maximum number of clones you can produce is limited to 1000 clones. Any more and the mental backlash you would get when the clones would dissipate, could cause some severe brain damage and eventually make you brain dead. There is a way around this, but it requires you to have the Mind Stone. With its unlimited mental capacity, it can take care of the mental backlash when the clones dissipate without any damage to your brain."] ''Huh¡­. Well, guess I''ll need the Mind Stone first before I go for the other four Infinity Stones. And with the Mind Stone, I would also be capable of spamming the Dragon Soul Domain endlessly without any headaches to worry about.'' Thought Mesa to himself with a grin on his face. "So, what do you want to do now?" Asked Jasmine. "Well, there is still a month left until the tournament starts. And honestly, I have no idea what to do in the meantime." Said Mesa. And so, he, Jasmine and Ophis spent the rest of the month hanging out at the cave. Coming outside and occasionally, Ophis and Mesa would share a tiny amount of their power with Ran and Shaw. This had the effect that after a whole month, their level of strength had risen immensely from the pinnacle of Sky Profound Realm to the beginning of the Tyrant Profound Realm. And their bodies had also undergone a change. They went from silver colored to a golden color. Their toxic aura had dissipated and made way for a flaming aura. It was the morning of the day before the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament would begin and on this day all the participants had to report themselves to the front gate to participate in the tournament. It was time for Mesa to leave for he had to participate in the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Putting on the Boosted Gear Scale Mail, Mesa flies away with full afterburners in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Villa. Using the Power Stone, he placed an energy shield in front of him to make himself more aerodynamic and faster. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Blue Wind Empire has 4 major sects that dominate the Empire. Xiao sect, located in the south of the Empire. Burning Heaven Clan, the weakest of the four that is also located in the south. Frozen Cloud Asgard, located in the extreme north of the Empire. This sect is composed entirely of females and they are all beautiful, every time the most beautiful woman of the Empire comes from this sect, their strength is currently second. And the Heavenly Sword Villa, considered the strongest organization of the Empire by far. It''s said that the Heavenly Sword Villa is stronger than the three other sects combined. It''s located in the Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range. The Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range lies at the border of the Empire, Heavenly Sword Villa is situated within the main summit and the six subsequent summits. The entire Villa stretches on for more than 25 kilometers, this villa is as big as a city and it''s here where the tournament will take place. There were 2 Heavenly Sword disciple that stood guards at the bottom of the Mountain, they were here to welcome and guide the representatives of all the sects that would come to participate. A party of seven moved forward together. Three old and four young, they climbed the stone steps to reach the front of the mountain gate. Amongst the four youths, the oldest looked to be about 24 years old, while the youngest looked only 19 years old. Of the three elders who were walking together, two looked to be around fifty years old and the other''s beard and hair were completely white. He looked to be already seventy or eighty, but his face seemed to be completely unwrinkled and his eyes were as calm as ice with practically no trace of aging. "Seven esteemed guests, please enter." A Heavenly Sword disciple who was guarding the mountain gate walked forward and said politely, "May I know if seven esteemed guests came to participate in the ranking tournament? Please display your invitation letter and your entry certification." "Please verify." The middle aged person handed over the invitation letter and name list over, and said lightly. The Heavenly Sword disciple took the proffered invitation letter and name list, and glanced through it quickly. After which, his gaze became slightly more respectful, "So it''s Xiao Sect''s seven noble guests, pardon the disrespect. Please come in. Walk forward five kilometers and you will reach the Villa¡­" After finished speaking, he handed the invitation letter and name list back to the seven and moved aside. The person in the lead nodded slightly and brought the other six through the mountain gate. After the seven had left, that Heavenly Sword disciple quickly said to the person beside him, "Zi Mo, go report to the Villa Master quickly and say that the Xiao Sect have already arrived. Xiao Sect''s leader, Xiao Juetian has personally brought the group over, and with him are the Sword Sect''s Chief Elder, Xiao Boyun and Medicine Sect''s Chief Elder Xiao Wuji. Xiao Kuangyu, who was ranked third in the last tournament is also here, and it''s probably to accompany them. The three who are taking part in the tournament are Xiao Juetian''s third son, Xiao Kuanglei, Xiao Boyun''s youngest son Xiao Zhen, as well as Xiao Wuji''s oldest grandson Xiao Nan. Go!" "Yes." The Heavenly Sword disciple who had been addressed as "Zi Mo" answered quickly and quickly retreated to a quiet corner to relay this information to Heavenly Sword Villa through sound transmission. Looking back to the Xiao Sect guests walking towards the Sword Villa, the guard could see in Xiao Sect, Xiao Juetian, that he was mourning the loss of his youngest son, Xiao Kuangyun. Even to this day, they never figured out who killed him. At first they thought it was Yun Che, but this thought was quickly shoved aside, when Xiao Juetian was told that is was a man who made himself look like Yun Che in order to get close to Xiao Kuangyun. To this day, they never managed to figure out the identity of this mystery man. In front of the mountain gate, the appearance of a group of five, instantly attracted the gaze of everyone around them. All five of them were females. Their attires were very similar to each other; all of them wore a snow-gauze long dress that covered their feet and almost touched the ground. The age of the five females all seemed very youthful. Other than the young girl in the back who wore a white gauze on her face and seemed to only be sixteen or seventeen, the other four women all appeared to only be around twenty. Two out of the five women, who were at the front and the back had their face covered with light gauze, hiding their facial features, only revealing their crystal like charming eyes. The other three women had nothing covering their face, and every single one of them was extremely beautiful. All of the three extremely beautiful faces were hazed by a kind of deep coldness. As they walked closer, the Heavenly Sword disciple that stood guard in front of the mountain gate froze for an entire five seconds before he finally bit the tip of his tongue with effort. Only after concentrating his attention with all his might while regaining his mind and calming his heart, did he finally calm down with difficulty. But his head remained downwards, and he no longer dared to look at them directly. Taking a step forward, he spoke while somewhat stuttering: "I... I assume that five esteemed guests are fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard? Ple¡­ please present the invitation letter and list of names." After the Heavenly Sword disciple finished speaking these words, he wished he could slap himself twice on the face right then and there. Greeting guests at the mountain gate was a serious affair that affected the Villa''s face; it was why he, who was an important disciple that was able to deal with any kind of situation, was chosen. He wasn''t fazed at all and had no change in expression even when facing Sect Master-ranked personages from the Xiao Sect and Burning Heaven Clan, but facing the fairies of Frozen Cloud Asgard, his mind still became chaotic. After all, he was but a normal man. Even though he had not seen the invitation letter yet, women who possessed such transcendental beauty and disposition could only belong to no other place than Frozen Cloud Asgard. Those floating fantastical ice auroras, was furthermore the ironclad proof. In addition to that, in order to more easily control the possibility of unexpected situations arising, there was a hard regulation in the ranking tournament''s rules. For every single participating force in the tournament, the total number of participating disciples plus escorting personnel must not surpass seven, and even forces like the four major sects would not be an exception. A limit of seven people, was too little even for a small sect; a situation where less than seven people from a force would almost never appear¡­ Except for Frozen Cloud Asgard! It was extremely rare for the Frozen Cloud Asgard to be willing to contact the outside world, especially places where there was a lot of men, and everyone was well aware of the reason. Only five people coming this time from the Frozen Cloud Asgard, was not surprising in the slightest. Standing in front of him, the impeccable beauty who wasn''t wearing a veil took out the invitation letter and name list, and handed them over to the Heavenly Sword disciple. Looking at the hand, the Heavenly Sword disciple''s heart rate instantly sped up. He carefully reached out his hand, pinched a corner of the invitation letter and the name list, and received them. With his gaze sweeping across the invitation letter and the list of names, he hastily lowered his head and said: "So it is the Fairy of Frozen Glass and Fairy of Frozen Beauty from the Frozen Cloud Asgard that have personally graced us¡­ Ah? Frozen¡­ Fairy of Frozen Beauty?" The Heavenly Sword disciple subconsciously raised his head and looked toward the woman who wore a face veil and had a gaze that was as cold as ice. The moment he contacted her gaze, his entire body ran cold with a startle, and immediately realized that he had already seriously lost his composure. He once again hastily lowered his head, and spoke with respect: "The Fairy of Frozen Beauty''s name, is like thunder striking through my ears. Please forgive this junior for losing composure. Five esteemed guests, please enter¡­" After he finished speaking, he moved aside with weak steps. As a wave of ice-cold fragrance swept over his front, he didn''t even dare to lift his head. Only after they had walked far away, did the Heavenly Sword disciple completely regain himself. He looked at their receding back silhouettes in a somewhat stupefied manner; his mind was a little unhinged for a while. At this time, the disciple beside him suddenly spoke: "Senior Brother Haiya, what you called out before was¡­ Fairy of Frozen Beauty? Don''t tell me it was the rumored Chu Yuechan?" "Yes!" The disciple called Haiya nodded: "Chu Yueli, Chu Yuechan, Shui Wushuang, Wu Xuexin, Xia Qingyue¡­ That is indeed Chu Yuechan''s name; she actually personally came¡­" "Should I report to the Villa Master immediately? If Villa Master knows that Chu Yuechan actually came, he will definitely be excited¡­" "Are you crazy!" Ling Haiya smacked his head: "Villa Master and Villa Master''s Wife are currently welcoming guests together. In the Villa, every idiot knows the name Chu Yuechan is an enormous taboo to the Villa Master''s Wife. If you were to report this and make trouble arise, let''s see how you can handle the consequences!" "Then, then how should I report it?" Ling Haiya thought for a bit, and said: "Just say Frozen Cloud Asgard has arrived, a total of five people, and the Fairy of Frozen, Chu Yueli, is leading. In any case, her name is the first name on the attendance list. You must not bring up Chu Yuechan!" "Oh, alright." The Heavenly Sword disciple moved hurriedly, took out a Sound Transmission Talisman, and spread the news within the Villa. It was in the middle of the afternoon when a group of six people arrived at the front gate. These six people were Feng Bufan, Fang Feilong, Qin Wushang, Cang Yue, Yun Che, and Xia Yuanba. Everyone that represented the Blue Wind Imperial Family was here, except Mesa Uchiha. "May I know if seven esteemed guests came to participate in the ranking tournament? Please display your invitation letter and your entry certification." Said the guard respectfully as Princess Cang Yue handed over the invitation letter to the guard. "Welcome to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, Your Highness. Escorting personnel: Qin Wushang, Cang Yue, Yun Che and Xia Yuanba. Participants: Feng Bufan, Fang Feilong and Mesa Uchiha. I can see that you are missing one participant, Mesa Uchiha?" Said the Guard. "Yes, he will arrive at a later time alone." Said Cang Yue. "Very well then. Please come in. Walk forward five kilometers and you will reach the Villa. And once again welcome to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa." Said the guard respectfully. As Cang Yue and the rest walked through the gate, towards the villa. The guard turned to the person behind him and said. "Zi Mo, report to the Sword Villa Master that the Blue Wind Imperial Family has arrived. Princess Cang Yue, Qin Wushang, Yun Che, Xia Yuanba. And their participants Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong. Tell him that the last participant, Mesa Uchiha, will arrive at a later time." "Yes." Zi Mo answered quickly and quickly retreated to a quiet corner to relay this information to Heavenly Sword Villa through sound transmission. As they were walking towards the Sword Villa, the two participants walked ahead of the rest and were talking to each privately. "So that Mesa Uchiha guy didn''t show up. Probably got scared and is now hiding in some hole somewhere, f.u.c.k.i.n.g coward! And what a ridiculous name he got anyway. There is no place for him to represent the glory of the princes at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament anyways." Said Feng Bufan in disgust. "I agree. Filthy coward didn''t show up because he''s scared. And even if he came, there is no way I would allow him to participate in the Tournament and humiliate us! Besides, the princes have told us to sabotage him if he does come." Said Fang Feilong with a malicious grin on his face. Even though they were walking ahead of them and talking privately with each other, Cang Yue still managed to pick their conversation. Instead of getting angry at them, she just got a little sly grin on her face, imagining what Mesa would do to them if they did try to sabotage him. ''Go ahead and gloat all you like. Once Mesa arrives, he will blow you and everyone else away. He did say he would make a legendary entrance. Knowing him, it is going to be an over the top kind of entrance.'' Thought Cang Yue to herself amusedly. Chapter 65 - A Legendary Entrance - Part 2 Ling Yuefeng was more than fifty years old but he only looked to be around thirty. When reaching the Emperor Profound Realm, one''s lifespan would increase by four or five hundred years. To a Throne, fifty years of age was only the beginning of youth. Ling Yuefeng''s complexion was elegant and his temperament was gentle and mild without the dignified air of a sword master. When he saw his guests, not only did he personally welcome them, he also had on an amiable smile and gave the proper courtesy in a warm manner without the pride and arrogance of Blue Wind Empire''s number one master. A few participating young disciples that saw him all revealed an admiration that was close to infatuation. Standing next to him was a 30-year-old or so woman dressed in floral pattern. She was Ling Yuefeng''s only wife Xuanyuan Yufeng, and also the birth mother of Ling Yun and Ling Jie. Her temperament was graceful, and her appearance was as beautiful as blossoming flowers. Even though her looks were also one in a thousand, if compared to Chu Yuechan, it was thousands of miles apart. To make the Ling Yuefeng who was infatuated with Chu Yuechan take Xuanyuan Yufeng as wife, was not on account of her looks. But instead, was because of her family''s background¡­ However, after some twenty-odd years of their marriage, no one had ever dared to ask about the background of Heavenly Sword Villa''s Villa Master''s wife, and none also dared to investigate. It was because her surname "Xuanyuan", made a deep sense of fear emerge from one''s heart just by thinking about it. Because, that was the surname of a certain Sacred Ground Master that belonged to one of the Four Sacred Grounds in the Profound Sky Continent. "Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Chu Yueli, has brought Senior Sister Chu Yuechan, disciples Shui Wushuang, Wu Xuexin, Xia Qingyue to visit Heavenly Sword Villa and also sends our Mistress'' regards on her behalf to Villa Master Ling and Villa Mistress Ling." Facing Ling Yuefeng and Xuanyun Yufeng who were welcoming guests, Chu Yueli stood at the very front and slightly bowed towards the coupled surnamed Ling. As soon as they came over, Ling Yuefeng''s state of mind was already in great turmoil because he saw Chu Yuechan. Even though Chu Yuechan wore a snowy veil, even though 31 years had passed since he had seen Chu Yuechan, he still recognized those eyes of hers in one glance. Only, he didn''t dare to be certain because he did not believe that Chu Yuechan would personally come to Heavenly Sword Villa. It was only until the name "Chu Yuechan" came out of Chu Yueli''s own mouth did he dare to believe it. 31 years had passed. No one would think that he had missed and yearned for her for a full 31 years. Even though he had taken a wife and had children now, and even though two of his sons have already reached the marriageable age, he still had not let that extremely beautiful figure walk out from his heart and the depths of his soul. This was the first time in decades that this number one master''s state of mind was in great turmoil. After Chu Yueli announced her entire sect, he had actually stared in a daze for a full three seconds before laughing ashamedly and returning the courtesy: "Welcome, five fairies, and thank you for honoring our lowly Villa with your presence. It has also been a several years since I have seen the Palace Mistress. I wonder if she is still well?" "Mistress has always been well. I thank Villa Master Ling for his concern." Chu Yueli slightly nodded her head. "Oh? This is the world famous ''Fairy of Frozen Beauty'', Chu Yuechan?" Xuanyuan Yufeng''s gaze fell on Chu Yuechan''s body as she revealed a meaningful smile: "Several years ago, Yufeng has heard of Blue Wind''s number one beauty, Fairy of Frozen Beauty''s great name. I didn''t expect that I would have the fortune to actually meet you. May I ask if the Fairy of Frozen Beauty could remove her veil to let Yufeng have a look at the gracefulness of Blue Wind''s number one beauty and resolve one of her life''s wishes?" How many in the entire Blue Wind Empire would dare to not reply to the words of Blue Wind''s number one master''s wife? Although these words were clearly directed towards Chu Yuechan, Chu Yuechan''s eyes did not waver in the slightest. She coldly looked straight without the slightest of movements, as if she did not hear her say anything. Xuanyuan Yufeng slightly frowned at her attitude. Ling Yuefeng chuckled and opened his mouth to speak: "Honey, these fairies are our esteemed guests. I understand that you are impatient, but asking guests who have not entered our household a favor, really is a bit somewhat neglectful." Xuanyuan Yufeng nodded with a slight smile: "I was indeed a little short-tempered, and I hope that Fairy of Frozen Beauty won''t mind me. Fairies, please enter, we have enough personnel here to take care of the residence for you all. If you have any needs, you can tell the disciples within the villa without holding back. If anything is lacking, I hope for your magnanimity and forgiveness." "Madam is too polite." Chu Yueli gave another courtesy, and thereupon, the group of five entered the Heavenly Sword Villa. Xuanyuan Yufeng''s expression, also dr.a.p.ed down after they entered the villa. She glanced at Ling Yuefeng, and sneered: "Ling Yuefeng, you really are deeply sentimental with love. You bitterly chased after her for ten years, and didn''t even get to see her shadow; we have been married for over twenty years now, yet you actually still haven''t forgotten about her! This time, she came to your doorsteps herself instead, aren''t you feeling pretty elated right now?" "Honey, you are misinterpreting me with your words." Ling Yuefeng grasped Xuanyuan Yufeng''s hand, and said with a wry smile: "I was young at that time, so naturally would have done some stupid things like a young man would. We have been married for twenty-one years; how would the naive longing back in the days, be comparable to even one ten-thousandth of our affection of over twenty years of marriage? I, Ling Yuefeng having a wife like you, am already satisfied to the point of wanting nothing else. I haven''t even accepted any concubines in these twenty years, so how could I have any other thoughts? Losing myself in a trance earlier, was only because I had recalled the dumb things I did back then, and merely had some lamentations." Holding Ling Yuefeng''s hand with a reverse grip, the dark clouds on Xuanyuan Yufeng''s face dispersed completely. However, she didn''t know that as Ling Yuefeng spoke, the voice in his heart was hundreds of times louder than his voice from the mouth. ''She actually came¡­ She actually came... I finally get to see her again...'' As all the sects gathered in the Heavenly Sword Villa, Chu Yuechan couldn''t help herself but look around rather impatiently, but still managed to keep it well hidden. ''Where is he? He said he would come, but where is he? The delegation of the Blue Wind Imperial Family is already here, but he isn''t. Where could he be?'' Thought Chu Yuechan to herself impatiently. Looking at Princess Cang Yue, she could see that instead of being nervous about Mesa not being there, instead she looked completely relaxed. She looked like she was waiting for something to happen. ''Why is the princess not looking nervous, but instead looking like she is expecting something? Could it be that she is expecting Mesa to show up somehow? Well knowing him, he would do it in some kind of flashy way. Guess I should just wait and see.'' Thought Chu Yuechan as she started to relax and just wait for Mesa to show up. Further away, the Burning Heaven Clan group were standing around and looking at the competition. Among them was Burning Heaven Clan''s Young Master, Fen Juecheng, and he was looking at Cang Yue with burning infatuation in his eyes. He was hoping that she would look in his direction and that their eyes would meet. Yet she didn''t even bother to look anywhere in his general direction, let alone at him. ''Ahh, my beautiful Princess. It is so good to see your heavenly beauty once again. And that filthy dog, Mesa is not here with her. Excellent, if that filthy dog was here I would make sure that he would curse his very existence for ever having come between me and my woman.'' Thought Fen Juecheng to himself until he started to hear a weird sound that was coming from the sky. Looking up, he couldn''t see anything, but the noise was getting louder and louder, indicating that it was approaching them quickly. Cang Yue knew that this had to be Mesa''s legendary entrance and started to smile as she looked up at the sky. Chu Yuechan herself, also looked up at the sky. Wondering what Mesa could do to make such a noise. But not just them, everyone started looking up at the sky, wondering what was happening and what that noise was. (A.N.: For all you Earth peeps who want to know what that sound is. It is the sound that a fighter jet makes when it flies faster than the speed of sound. But Mesa at this point was flying at Mach 10, using the Power Stone to make an energy shield in front of him to reduce drag and going full after burner style all the way from the Wasteland of Death.) As the noise was getting louder and louder, to the point that people couldn''t even hear themselves think, a red streak suddenly streaked across the sky above the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. Its speed was so great that everyone had trouble just keeping up with it. Looking in the distance where that red streak went, they saw that it suddenly banked up and went straight up for many kilometers before suddenly diving down towards the ground, right at them. Everyone was getting nervous and started to get ready to fight this ''thing'' that was coming at them. But just as they thought that this thing would crash into the ground, it suddenly stopped in mid-air and everyone could see what it was. Up there in the air, they saw a person in completely red, draconic armor with huge dragon wings on its back and fire coming out of its hands and feet. The aura that this person was emitting, was an aura of¡­ domination! It was like this person was above them all and looking down at them like they were nothing but ants. Coming down slowly, everyone was getting out of the way and were on guard, ready to fight for their lives if need be. Touching down on the ground, this figure with its green glowing eyes calmly glancing at everyone gathered there. Next thing they know, the helmet portion of that person''s armor disappears and it shocked Cang Yue, Chu Yuechan, Ling Jie and Ling Yun. For the face that was under the helmet was the face of Mesa Uchiha. Spreading out his dragon wings, Mesa puts a massive grin on his face before calling out: "Mesa Uchiha, representing the Blue Wind Imperial Family! I AM HERE!!" Looking at the legendary entrance that Mesa made, there was only one thought on everyone''s mind: "THAT WAS SOOOOO COOOOOOOLLLLLL!!!!!" For Fen Juecheng on the other hand, the only thing on his mind was: "THAT IS MESA UCHIHA! WHAT KIND OF A MONSTER IS THIS GUY!!" Chapter 66 - The Day Before the Tournament (This chapter may not be to everyones liking. If so than than you can tell me in a civilized manner. And not by sending me 100 messages every minute telling me that I am a shit author.) With everyone looking at him with eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets, Mesa in his Scale Mail armor and dragon wings, just calmly walks over to Cang Yue and her group. Along the way, his Scale Mail armor and dragon wings disappear and with it, that oppressive aura of domination. And along the way, he gives a quick look in the direction of the Frozen Cloud Asgard group and in particular to Chu Yuechan and Xia Qingyue and gives them a small smile. Under her veil, Chu Yuechan was blushing like crazy, though it wasn''t visible when you''d look at her. ''That guy, always making a show of everything. You had better come to my room tonight.'' Thought Chu Yuechan to herself with a sly grin on her face that was hidden from the world. As he was closing on in on the Blue Wind Imperial Family group, Cang Yue was trying not to look directly at him and blushing like a little schoolgirl. A fact that Fen Juecheng was quick to notice and getting angry over. ''That f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard! So it is true, Cang Yue does have some feelings for this filthy dog! I don''t care who you are! Nobody gets between me and MY WOMAN!'' Thought Fen Juecheng to himself, whilst silently seething in rage at Mesa. After Mesa joined the Blue Wind Imperial Family group, he looks around at the competition. After his eyes fall on the Burning Heaven Clan group, his gaze stops at one particular individual and he frowns at who this individual looks like. ''SHINJI F.U.C.K.I.N.G MATOU! That is Shinji Matou from Fate/Stay Night! If memory serves me right, Qianye Ying''er looked like Esdeath from Akame Ga Kill. And looking at the attire of that group, it must be the Burning Heaven Clan and that Shinji look alike motherf.u.c.ker must be Fen Juecheng. I just met him for 5 seconds and I already hate his f.u.c.k.i.n.g guts. Now I honestly can''t wait for this arrogant prick to come at me. It''ll be amazing to see the face of that arrogant piece of shit contort in fear when he realizes he f.u.c.k.i.e.d up big time.'' Thought Mesa to himself in gleeful anticipation to their inevitable clash. Deciding to f.u.c.k with him for a bit, Mesa looks over to Fen Juecheng and sees him glaring at him with anger in his eyes. Flaring up his Sharingans, he quickly puts Fen Juecheng under a genjutsu. In this genjutsu, Mesa stands right next to Cang Yue in an intimate way and starts rubbing her ass, out in the open for everyone to see. Fen Juecheng, who sees this, immediately explodes in rage. But to his shock, he finds out that his body just wouldn''t listen to him. No matter how hard he tried to move his body, it just wouldn''t move. Mesa moved his face to be right next Cang Yue''s face and whispered into her ear. But somehow, Fen Juecheng managed to pick up what he said to her and this really put him over the edge: "It''s been seven months since I last saw your beautiful n.a.k.e.d body. Let''s go to our residence, I can''t wait to f.u.c.k you like I did back in your room." Fen Juecheng, his rage exploded, he wanted to go up and kill that Mesa guy. But no matter what he did, his body just wouldn''t move and he was forced to watch them leave, all the while this Mesa guy was rubbing Cang Yue''s ass like he owned it. In the middle of his struggles, he suddenly felt his body being shaken and suddenly ''woke up''. Everything that he saw disappeared, as the Blue Wind Imperial Family group did walk away, but Mesa and Cang Yue were separated by Qin Wushang, who stood right next Cang Yue instead of Mesa. Completely confused at what is happening, Fen Juecheng looks around and sees that everything is right back to how it was. The Heavenly Sword Villa master and his wife personally receiving the guests, The Xiao Sect group standing there off in the distance and walking away, the Frozen Cloud Asgard group also walking away. Only the Burning Heaven Clan group remained where they were. "Hey, elder brother. Are you okay? You look a bit pale." Asked Fen Juebi, Fen Juecheng younger brother, with a concerned look on his face. "Did you not see that?! That filthy Mesa Uchiha dog was just rubbing my Princess Cang Yue''s ass and telling her he would f.u.c.k her tonight!!" Said Fen Juecheng in seething rage, much to the confusion of his brother. "What are you talking about brother? You were just standing here and watching at the Blue Wind Imperial Family group like a statue. I thought you were just looking at your future wife and left you alone, until I felt your Profound Energy going haywire, while you were still standing and your face had contorted into one of rage. So I shook you to ask you what happened." Said Fen Juebi, to Fen Juecheng even greater confusion. "That can''t be! I saw it! He was rubbing her ass, right there! While I was looking at her! He did that to provoke me!" Said Fen Jeucheng. "Sorry brother. But that didn''t happen. I watched that Mesa guy as well and after he met up with the Blue Wind Imperial Family group, he greeted them all and they left for their pavilion. The whole time he wasn''t even next to Princess Cang Yue. And if he did that, then I would have killed him myself, right then and there! I don''t care who he is, even if he made such a grand entrance. Nobody will get in between my brother and his future wife! Nobody!" Said Fen Juebi in a firm voice. ''What is happening here?! I saw him rub her ass with my own two eyes! Why didn''t anyone see anything?! What is going on?!'' Thought Fen Juecheng, whose mind was in total chaos until he heard Fen Juebi''s voice. "Brother, let us go to our pavilion that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa assigned to us and get some sleep. Maybe you''re just tired of the trip and need some rest." Said Fen Juebi in a concerned voice. "Yeah¡­ yeah. Maybe you''re right and I just need some rest. Let''s go." Said Fen Juecheng in a tired voice. Off with the Blue Wind Imperial Family group, Mesa was smirking with a malicious grin on his face and thinking to himself: ''I sure hope you liked that show Fen Juecheng. Cause it is happening tonight, whether you want it or not.'' Mesa and the Blue Wind Imperial Family group were quickly directed to their pre-arranged residence. And, as the standard for a temporary residence, it was greatly beyond Xia Yuanba''s expectations. Because, this was not just a simple guestroom, but evidently, an exquisite small courtyard... no, a big courtyard! There were eight separate rooms in the courtyard, and within it were trees, a pavilion, a pond, and even a weapon rack filled with dozen different types of weapons. "Wow! This can''t be real, right... I had initially thought that we had to squeeze two people in a single room. I did not expect the place to be this big and luxurious." Xia Yuanba constantly exclaimed as he looked at the big courtyard. Qin Wushang laughed, and said, "The participating teams in this ranking tournament number more than five hundred, and every participating team has one of this courtyard. The number of rooms in each pavilion are always no less than eight, so as to allow each guest to have their own private room. With the Heavenly Sword Villa''s large size, even if another five hundred teams were to come, they would still not have any problems with an arrangement like this." "Distinguished guests, please select your own rooms. When night comes, I will bring the meals to your rooms. To prevent any unnecessary conflict before the tournament, a banquet was not arranged. Please forgive us." The Heavenly Sword female disciple, who brought them over to their residence, politely said. "Don''t worry about that. I will make us a meal. But thank you anyways." Said Mesa to the Heavenly Sword Villa female disciple. Hearing that Mesa would make them a meal, Cang Yue''s eyes immediately lit up. "Yes, thank you, but we will be making our meals. But please, give my regards to the disciples that handles the meals for their excellent work." Said Cang Yue politely to the female Heavenly Sword Villa disciple, who just accepted it and moved along. As the female Heavenly Sword Villa disciple left, Cang Yue quickly turned to Mesa with a look of anticipation. "So, what are you gonna make?! I have been waiting for so long to once again taste your delicious meals!" Said Cang Yue gleefully. "I was planning on having a nice barbeque with everyone to commemorate the start of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament." Said Mesa as he pulled out a table big enough for all of them to sit at, chairs, multiple drinking tanks filled with gr.a.p.e juice, orange juice, coke and apple juice with each having a tap to its bottom to fill one''s drink, cups for everyone and a big ass barbeque grill that closes up to keep the smoky flavor in the meat. Next to the barbeque he pulled out a table with lots of different kinds of meat, put on an apron and started cutting the meat, treating it with many spices and sauces and grilling it. Every one of the group were watching with wide open eyes as Mesa starts pulling out one thing after another out of his, what they, except Yun Che, believed, storage rings. As Mesa was expertly making the food, its delicious aroma assaulted their nostrils and they all started to collectively drool in anticipation to taste it. As Mesa was busy grilling up the meat, he and the rest heard the excited voice of Ling Jie approaching them: "BOSS, BOSS. That was so COOLLL!!! What you did with your entrance! What was that armor and those dragon wings and¡­. What smells so delicious here?!" "Ahh, Ling Jie. Good of you to come. Come take a seat, I was busy grilling up some meat for us to eat. If you want some, have a seat." Said Mesa as he pulled out another chair for Ling Jie, who immediately took it and sat with the rest of the group, who were getting a bit nervous with him sitting with them, except Cang Yue. "Ahh Princess Sis. It''s good to see you again! Since when has boss been making such delicious smelling food?!" Asked Ling Jie to Cang Yue. "Always. When he was staying in the Blue Wind Imperial City, he would always make mine and my fathers food. His food is the most delicious that I have ever had. Even my father, at some point, refused to eat anything but his food." Said Cang Yue proudly. "Wow! Not only is boss strong and cool, but he can also make such delicious food. I can''t wait to taste it!" Exclaimed Ling Jie. As Mesa was busy making the food, its smell would spread far and wide, attracting many people who were curious at the delicious smell. And every time someone came over to check up on the smell, Mesa would take out another chair for them to sit on, or would pull out another table if it got too busy for one table. An hour later, their courtyard was packed with people who were coming from fare and wide after they smelled his food. Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa master, Ling Yuefeng, and his son, Ling Yun, who came over looking for his son, stayed as well after they smelled the food and their curiosity got the better of them. Even people from the Xiao Sect, such as Xiao Zhen and Xiao Nan came over. People from the Frozen Cloud Asgard such as Chu Yueli, Chu Yuechan and Xia Qingyue also came over and stayed for the food. When Fen Juecheng and Fen Juebi came over, they saw that Mesa was making the food and left, refusing to stay and eat his food. At some point Sword Villa Master Ling Yuefeng came over to Mesa, who was still working the grill, with a smile of contentment on his face: "Ahh, Junior Uchiha, thank you so much for this most delicious meal. And I couldn''t help but notice that you had enough tables and chairs stored away for everyone here. Almost as if you had anticipated that this would happen." "I thank the Sword Villa Master for the compliments. And it is true, I did anticipate that this would happen. For you see, even the strongest one among us, both physically and mentally, cannot help themselves to have a most basic human desire that is so strong that it will almost always overpower us, ''The desire to eat the most delicious food.''" Said Mesa with a smile. "Hahahaha¡­. You are right about that, Junior Uchiha. In all my years as master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, I had never been assaulted by such a desire to eat as I have been today after I smelled your most delicious food. Thank you once again for providing me and everyone else with such a delicious meal." Said Sword Villa Master Ling Yuefeng. Later on, after nightfall and after cleaning up the courtyard, everyone chose a room and retreated to their rooms. Mesa was in his room and made sure to lock the door. As he waited to make sure that everyone was in their rooms, he got up from the bed, he made a shadow clone and they both teleported away. "Hello there beautiful. Long time no see." Said both Mesa''s. "What took you so long." Said both Cang Yue and Chu Yuechan as Mesa had teleported himself and his clone to both Cang Yue''s and Chu Yuechan''s rooms. Finding them lying in bed, they turn around and take off the cover. Underneath, they both wore a s.e.xy black lace nightgown and seductively gestured Mesa over with their finger. "How''s about you come over here and I''ll show you a good night." Said Chu Yuechan and Cang Yue as both Mesa''s got on top of them and started kissing them. Chapter 67 - The Night Before the Tournament - Part 1 As their lips met, Mesa got on top of Cang Yue and pressed his body firmly into hers. And Cang Yue in return, put her arms around his neck and firmly kisses him back and they even entwine their tongues together. As their tongues intertwined and Mesa tasted Cang Yue''s sweet taste, his hands slipped underneath her gown and towards her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Breaking off the kiss, Mesa lifts up her nightgown over her head and takes it off, revealing her gorgeously bountiful, chocolate tipped, milky white b.r.e.a.s.ts. "You''re still as gorgeous as the day I first laid eyes upon you. My god, I have missed you." Said Mesa as he looked at Cang Yue''s half n.a.k.e.d body in front of him to which she smiled seductively. "I have missed you as well. And I''ve especially missed you hammering me with this monster in your pants." Said Cang Yue as she rubbed Mesa''s c.o.c.k over his pants making him hard. "Then who am I to make you wait." Said Mesa as he pulled her into him and resumed kissing her again. Feeling her bare b.r.e.a.s.ts on his chest, making him even more excited to taste them, to suck on them and to lick them. Breaking off the kiss, he proceeds to start working his way downwards, while kissing her all along the way, from her beautiful chin to her delicate neck all the way down to her b.r.e.a.s.ts. After reaching her b.r.e.a.s.ts, he started licking them first before he started sucking on her n.i.p.p.l.es. Cang Yue, threw her back and closed her eyes, as she felt Mesa sucking, licking and playing with her b.r.e.a.s.ts once again and it was a mesmerizing feeling. During these seven months, she was fully focused on cultivating the Profound Art that Mesa gave her. But after she saw him come in, all the stress she kept bottled up from not having s.e.x with Mesa came right back up and she was absolutely craving to feel him inside her once again. As all the stress from the last seven months just melted away, her breath was getting more and more haggard, she started to shiver as she felt all the muscles in her body as the feeling she desperately missed swept over her. "Yesssssss!! Haaaaahhh¡­. Haaaahhhhh¡­. Haaaaahhhh¡­" Cried out Cang Yue in delight as she, much to Mesa''s surprise, intensely orgasmed from just the foreplay. Savoring the feeling of orgasming once again after so long, Cang Yue threw her head back and closed her eyes as she took slow and deep haggard breaths. Only after that feeling faded away, did she open her eyes and looked at Mesa with a face filled with satisfaction, love and l.u.s.t. "You must have been under a lot of stress to c.u.m so easily from just foreplay." Said Mesa with a smile. "I was. I haven''t had an orgasm ever since you had left seven months ago. And seeing you come in like that, it made me so wet that it''s a wonder I didn''t assault you back then. Now please¡­." Said Cang Yue as she grabbed Mesa''s c.o.c.k over his pants. "¡­ shove this magnificent c.o.c.k in me and f.u.c.k me till the sun comes up." "As you command my beautiful princess. But now, I will feast on this sweet, sweet p.u.s.s.y." Said Mesa as he rubbed her p.u.s.s.y over her panties and felt that it was wet. Sliding down her panties, he gazed on her p.u.s.s.y and saw that it glistened. Swiping his finger gently across her wet slit, he could see and feel her body shuddering, with her face filled with l.u.s.t and enjoying every moment. Bringing his face to her p.u.s.s.y, he instead avoided her p.u.s.s.y and started kissing and licking her on her inner thighs and avoided her p.u.s.s.y altogether. As she couldn''t take it anymore, Cang Yue grabbed Mesa by his hairs and shoved face straight into her p.u.s.s.y. "Aaaahhhh! Yess¡­ that''s it! That''s it!" Cried out Cang Yue in delight as Mesa started devouring her p.u.s.s.y. First he was licking her clit gently, but then he started flicking his tongue quickly over her clit, sending her into valley of pleasure as she tightly held on to the sheets, closed her eyes and arched her back. Shoving a finger in her wet p.u.s.s.y, Mesa gave Cang Yue a feeling of double delight. Pretty soon, he could feel body tensing up and not long after, she orgasmed once again. With a mouth full of her sweet juices, Mesa came up to her face and kissed her again, letting her have a taste of her own juices. "mmmm!" M.o.a.ned Cang Yue into Mesa''s mouth as she could taste herself on his tongue. "You taste as sweet as honey." Said Mesa after separating from her mouth. "Sweet indeed. But I know something that tastes even better." Said Cang Yue whilst licking her lips seductively as she shoved Mesa on the bed. Arriving at his crotch, she unbuttoned his pants and slid them down with his c.o.c.k springing right up in her face. ''God, I have been waiting for this for so long.'' Thought Cang Yue as her cheeks turned a darker shade of red. Grabbing his c.o.c.k, she jerked it a few times as she closed in on his c.o.c.k with her lips and gave it a lick along the entire shaft. Giving the tip of his c.o.c.k a long and wet kiss, she could taste the pre-c.u.m leaking out. Opening her mouth wide, she took his c.o.c.k into her mouth and started to fervently suck it. Bobbing her head up and down his c.o.c.k, she twirled her tongue around it and used a copious amount of saliva, making it glisten. Shoving his c.o.c.k all the way to the end of her mouth and into her throat, she refused to give it and held on until tears formed in her eyes and she could no longer breath. Letting go of his c.o.c.k, she gasped for breath. "That was really impressive." Said Mesa. "I''m glad you like it." Said Cang Yue before going back to suck on Mesa''s c.o.c.k. Mesa closed his eyes and enjoyed every single second of this. Her sucking him felt just as good as penetration and he felt like he was in heaven. Letting go of his c.o.c.k, she suddenly took one of his balls in her mouth and twirled it around her tongue, sucked on them and licked them. "mmm¡­mmm¡­mmm." M.o.a.ned Cang Yue with Mesa''s balls in her mouth. Letting go of his balls, she went right back to sucking on his c.o.c.k, while using her hand to play with his balls. Licking his shaft up and down, giving the tip of his c.o.c.k long wet kisses and sloppily sucking on his c.o.c.k. Cang Yue was in a trance like state and enjoying every second of it. A few minutes later, she could feel Mesa body tensing up and knew he would be c.u.m soon. Sucking and jerking him simultaneously even faster, Mesa was no longer able to hold on and orgasmed straight into her mouth and she made sure to swallow every last drop and cleaned his c.o.c.k afterwards. "I need this c.o.c.k inside me, right now!" Said Cang Yue as she straddled Mesa like a cowgirl and positioned his c.o.c.k at her p.u.s.s.y entrance. "Who am I to refuse. I hope you did take that pill that I slipped you during the barbeque." Said Mesa as his c.o.c.k started to enter Cang Yue''s tight, little wet p.u.s.s.y while she nodded along. "Aaaahh!!" M.o.a.ned Cang Yue and savoring the feeling of Mesa''s c.o.c.k slowly entering her p.u.s.s.y all the way in. After Mesa''s c.o.c.k was in all the way in, she grabbed his hands and put them on her b.r.e.a.s.ts and started riding his c.o.c.k. "AAAHH!! AAAHHH!! YES!! YES!! I MISSED THIS SO MUCH! F.U.C.K ME!" M.o.a.ned and yelled out Cang Yue, riding Mesa''s c.o.c.k and feeling her vision darken. She was riding fervently on Mesa''s c.o.c.k, completely lost in a state of absolute euphoria. After a while, Mesa grabbed her ass cheeks and started to hammer into Cang Yue from below. Cang Yue put her hands on Mesa''s chest and leaned forward to allow Mesa to suck on her n.i.p.p.l.es while he was hammering into her. As Mesa was continuously f.u.c.k.i.n.g her like a jackhammer, she could feel the intense feeling of another orgasm come. Closing her eyes tightly, it felt like firecrackers were going off in her whole body and she tensed up with the orgasm hitting her like a freight train. "OOOHHH GOD! YESSSSSS!!" Yelled out Cang Yue when the orgasm came over her. After the feeling finally faded away, her body lost all strength and she collapsed on top of Mesa. "This is¡­ wonderful." Said Cang Yue between breaths. "Oh, but I am not done yet." Said Mesa and put Cang Yue on the bottom. Positioning her on the edge of the bed, Mesa stood over her, he opened her legs and placed his c.o.c.k over her p.u.s.s.y entrance. Rubbing his c.o.c.k over her p.u.s.s.y entrance a few times, he could feel Cang Yue still trembling from the effects of the orgasm. Putting some strength into it, Mesa pierced her p.u.s.s.y entrance and slowly barged into her again with his c.o.c.k, with Cang Yue m.o.a.ning and trembling the whole time. Holding on to her legs, Mesa starts pumping his c.o.c.k into her p.u.s.s.y with long and powerful thrusts that made both of them lost in ecstasy. And this went on with multiple s.e.x positions, until Mesa finally came inside her. In the end, Cang Yue had orgasmed five times and was completely contended. Lying on the bed, both of were exhausted, but smiling non the less. Cang Yue was resting her head on Mesa''s chest and listening to his heartbeat and the rhythm of his breathing. For a while both of them were silent and enjoying the heavenly feeling of climaxing as it faded away. "You were amazing." Said Cang Yue. "You as well." Said Mesa as he looked down at Cang Yue resting on his chest. "God, I have missed you so much, you know that?" Said Mesa as he pulled Cang Yue in for another kiss. "I have missed you too." Said Cang Yue after she and Mesa broke off their kiss. After a while, Mesa''s face became serious. He decided to tell her about Chu Yuechan. "Cang Yue, I have something I need to tell you." Cang Yue looked at Mesa and instead of being curious, she said something that shocked Mesa. "Let me guess. You have seduced the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, Chu Yuechan, and now she is also deeply in love with you." "What¡­ You?! How?! What?! H-h-how did you know?" Asked Mesa in shock. "I didn''t. You just told me, with your reaction just now." Said Cang Yue with a sly grin. "¡­ You got me. But what gave you the idea then?" Asked Mesa. "Because, I have heard stories about Chu Yuechan about how she has a really cold personality and how she is the most beautiful woman in the Blue Wind Empire and how she had many, many suitors, but none of them had ever managed to win her heart. Seeing her come to the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament was a big surprise. Though she covered her face with a veil and hid her feelings behind that cold fa?ade of hers. I could tell just by looking at her eyes that she was a woman who was deeply in love. The look she had in her eyes, was the same look that I have. A look of a woman who is deeply in love. And when you came in like that, I glanced at her quickly and saw that she directed that particular look right at you and I immediately had a hunch, but I couldn''t be sure. So I just took a gamble and tried to measure your reaction if I told you I knew about it. And low and behold, it was true." Said Cang Yue that completely silenced Mesa. It was only after a few minutes that he finally could talk again. "You¡­ wow! Just wow! That you could infer so much from just that. But, aren''t you mad than?" Asked Mesa. "Honestly, no. Remember that night after you had beaten Muron Yi. Well, after we had s.e.x for the whole night, I was exhausted beyond belief the next day. But I managed to stay awake through sheer power of will. It was only after you left, that I directly went to bed and slept for like 2 days straight. I realized that I could never handle you on my own. And besides, with all your amazing powers and handsome looks, I knew that women would fall in love with you. I want you to promise me one thing. Promise me that you will never forget about me and you will always love me. I couldn''t handle it if you forgot about me." Said Cang Yue in a sad voice and Mesa immediately pulled her in for a hug. "I promise you I will never forget about you and I will always love you. And besides, I would sooner forget how to put food in my mouth than forget about you." Said Mesa as he held on to Cang Yue tightly and she started to tear up. Breaking off the hug, she gave him a kiss and soon enough, they started to f.u.c.k each other like rabbits once again. After they finished, they finally fell asleep in each other''s arms. Chapter 68 - The Night Before the Tournament - Part 2 As their lips met, Mesa got on top of Chu Yuechan and pressed his body firmly into hers. And Chu Yuechan in return, put her arms around his neck and firmly kisses him back and they even entwine their tongues together. As their tongues intertwined and Mesa tasted Chu Yuechan''s sweet taste, his hands slipped underneath her gown and towards her b.r.e.a.s.ts. Breaking off the kiss, Mesa lifts up her nightgown over her head and takes it off, revealing her gorgeously bountiful, milky white b.r.e.a.s.ts with pink n.i.p.p.l.es. "You truly are breathtakingly gorgeous. You did take that pill that I slipped you during the barbeque, didn''t you?" Said Mesa with Chu Yuechan giving him an affirmative nod, as he took off his own shirt and went right back to kissing her. Feeling her n.a.k.e.d b.r.e.a.s.ts pressed against his chest, made him more excited to lick them, suck on them. Breaking off the kiss, he works his way downward, while kissing her on every spot of her body going downward. "Haahh¡­Haahh¡­Haahh¡­" Chu Yuechan''s breath was haggard as she felt Mesa''s mouth on her b.r.e.a.s.ts, licking them, squeezing them and sucking them. Meanwhile, she was rubbing Mesa''s c.o.c.k over his pants, getting him hard. Letting go of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, he lets Chu Yuechan take off his pants and unveil his c.o.c.k before her. ''Heavens, it''s still as big as ever.'' Thought Chu Yuechan in excitement as she starts jerking him while kissing him at the same time, intertwining their tongues together. Breaking off their kiss, she pushes Mesa on the bed, while she gets off the bed and shows her half-n.a.k.e.d and voluptuous body to him. Turning around, she bends over and shows her round ass to him and sensually takes off her panties. As she takes off her panties, she shows her beautiful p.u.s.s.y to him and Mesa could see that it was glistening wet with her juices. "How''s about you come over here, so I can devour that sweet p.u.s.s.y of yours." Said Mesa as his c.o.c.k was rock hard and standing up. Seeing him rock hard, Chu Yuechan had a seductive on her face as she walked over to the bed and got on. Positioning her h.i.p.s above Mesa''s face, she sits down on his face, allowing him full access to her p.u.s.s.y. Grabbing her by her h.i.p.s, Mesa plants his face into her p.u.s.s.y and starts to greedily lick it across her slit. "Ahhhh¡­ Ahhh¡­ Yes, right there!" M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan as Mesa was licking and sucking on her v.a.g.i.n.a. Not willing to give up, she leaned forward and gave his c.o.c.k a lick around his shaft from top to bottom, before opening her mouth and taking him in. Hollowing out her cheeks, she bobs her head up and down, greedily sucking him. She would take his c.o.c.k all the down to her throat and keep it there till she couldn''t breathe anymore and take it out. And she would take his c.o.c.k out of her mouth and flick her tongue across its tip, while jerking him. Mesa felt like he was in heaven, with Chu Yuechan jerking, licking and sucking on his c.o.c.k. He was even temporarily unable to continue devouring her p.u.s.s.y, because of how good the feeling was. But he quickly went right back to licking her p.u.s.s.y and he shoved his tongue in her p.u.s.s.y and could taste her sweet juices on his tongue. After taking out his tongue from her p.u.s.s.y, he licked and sucked on her clit while shoving his finger in her p.u.s.s.y. "mmmm¡­mmm¡­mmm¡­" M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan as she was sucking and licking Mesa''s c.o.c.k, while simultaneously getting her p.u.s.s.y licked. Sucking his c.o.c.k made her more excited and wet and getting her p.u.s.s.y licked and finger banged made her even more wet. Soon enough, the feeling of an orgasm came up and she could feel her body tensing up and fireworks exploding as she tightly closed her eyes as the orgasm rocked her body. "mmmmmmm!!!!!" M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan with Mesa''s c.o.c.k in her mouth as the orgasmic feeling flooded her body and filling Mesa''s mouth with her juices. At the same time, Mesa was also about to c.u.m and with Chu Yuechan still having his c.o.c.k in her mouth and sucking on it, despite having an orgasm of her own, made him c.u.m as well. Shooting his c.u.m straight into her mouth. Chu Yuechan was surprised by him suddenly shooting his c.u.m in her mouth, but she persisted and refused to let a drop fall out of her mouth and swallowed all of it. Getting off of Mesa, she was quickly pulled in by him for a kiss and she could taste her own juices on his tongue. Breaking off the kiss, Mesa positioned himself to sit at the edge of the bed with Chu Yuechan sitting on top of him. Positioning his c.o.c.k at her entrance, she slowly sits down, letting it enter her slowly. "mmm¡­F.u.c.k yes!!" M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan as Mesa''s c.o.c.k entered her completely. Wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him, she starts jumping on his c.o.c.k as Mesa hold on to her ass cheeks with both hands. Mesa felt like he was in heaven, with Chu Yuechan''s tight and wet p.u.s.s.y firmly wrapped around his c.o.c.k and her perfect b.r.e.a.s.ts bouncing up and down in front of him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile Ling Yuefeng, Heavenly Sword Villa Master, was flying in the sky above the Heavenly Sword Villa. After he and his sons had a most delicious meal, courtesy of Mesa Uchiha, he brought them back to their courtyard. As he was flying back to his own courtyard, he suddenly turned and went in the direction of the courtyard of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Apparently even now, he could not get Chu Yuechan''s image out of his head and resolved to see her just once. As he got close to the Frozen Cloud Asgard''s courtyard, he saw one of Seven Fairies standing at its entrance, Chu Yueli, sister of Chu Yuechan. Landing in front of her, he addresses her politely: "I, Ling Yuefeng, Master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, request to have a meeting with the Fairy of Frozen Beauty, Chu Yuechan. I know it is very presumptuous of me to come here so late in the night, but ever since I have met the Fairy of Frozen Beauty at that Blue Wind Ranking Tournament thirty years ago, I visited the Frozen Cloud Asgard seventy times in ten years just to catch a glimpse of her and always failed. I had since given up and have been happily married for twenty years and have two wonderful sons. But ever since she showed up her again, I have had a desire to see her just once in order to fulfill this wish of mine from the past. I promise you, on my honor as the Heavenly Sword Villa Master, that after I see her, I will immediately leave and I shall never disturb you again." Even though he was the Heavenly Sword Villa Master and he practically humiliated himself by laying it all out in front of Chu Yueli and making himself the laughingstock, Ling Yuefeng didn''t care. If it could help him see Chu Yuechan just once, it would have been all worth it and he could finally fulfill his lifelong wish and he can finally move on from her. Chu Yueli, who had been listening patiently as a courtesy to his position as the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa Master was seething in rage on the inside, but managed to keep it at bay, lest she angered the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. "Elder Sister is sleeping now and does not wish to be disturbed. I think it is best for Villa Master to go back to his own courtyard. Villa Master already has a wife and kids. Villa Master and Elder Sister are nothing but strangers who have met each other a few times and they are nothing more. There is no need for Villa Master to meet Elder Sister. If Villa Master has nothing more to say, then please leave. Villa Master''s hospitality should not include disturbing female guests late in the night." Said Chu Yueli with a hint of anger in her voice. "Please! I know I am crossing the line by coming to your courtyard so late at night. But I only want to see her, nothing more! I have no other hidden agenda''s besides just seeing her. I swear I will leave immediately and stay away from her and all the Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples for the rest of my life!" Said Ling Yuefeng passionately which earned him an ice spear attack from Chu Yueli, which he easily caught and shattered with a single hand. Understanding the message that he went too far, he quietly backs off and flies off into the night, back to his own courtyard. ''Filthy, disgusting men! Elder Sister is far too precious for you disgusting men to treat her like some trinket! There is no way that she will ever fall for the likes of you, Villa Master, or any other man for that matter as long as she lives.'' Thought Chu Yueli as she watched Ling Yuefeng fly off. ''Her temperament is practically the same as that of Chu Yuechan. It is easy to see that she is her sister. Even after thirty years, I still can''t get her image out of my mind. Well, I can rest easy knowing that there will never be a man worthy of her divine beauty.'' Thought Ling Yuefeng as he flew off into the night, back to his own courtyard and back to his wife. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile "AAAHHH!!! AAAAHHH!! F.U.C.K ME!! HARDER! HARDER!" M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan with her eyes tightly closed as she was being hammered from behind by Mesa and tightly holding on to the sheets. She turned her face to Mesa and said with haggard breath: "I want¡­ to see you¡­ when you make me orgasm." Turning her around and making her lie down on the bed, Mesa gets on top of her and shoved his c.o.c.k back into her p.u.s.s.y and starts hammering her again. As she was getting overwhelmed by this heavenly feeling, Chu Yuechan wraps her arms and legs around Mesa as he plows into her sending her into a state of complete ecstasy. "OOOHHH GOD YESSSS!!! I''M CUUUUUMINGGG!!!" Yelled out Chu Yuechan as an orgasm hit her like a ton of bricks and she wriggled under Mesa''s body. Grabbing Mesa''s face, she kisses him vigorously in order to stop her from screaming. Feeling her p.u.s.s.y walls tighten around his c.o.c.k, Mesa also came and erupted inside her. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile outside. There in a dark corner and using a Profound artifact that hid her strength from anyone, was Xuanyuan Yufeng watching her husband, Ling Yuefeng, leave the courtyard of the Frozen Cloud Asgard after being rejected by Chu Yueli. Listening in to everything they said to each other, she was seething in rage at her husband. "Ling Yuefeng¡­ You really are a passionate man... It has already been thirty years, thirty damn years, but you''re still unable to forget that bitch. I thought you were at that ''barbeque'' that that Mesa Uchiha had hosted because you were interested in his food. But who knew you were actually there because of that bitch! You even dared to ask to meet her in secret!" Mumbled Xuanyuan Yufeng to herself as she watched her husband fly away, back to their courtyard. Looking at the courtyard of the Frozen Cloud Asgard in absolute rage, she mumbled to herself: "I, Xuanyuan Yufeng, shamed myself and my family, and married into this meagre Heavenly Sword Villa for more than twenty years... Yet I am still not equivalent to a bitch who had made a fool out of you in front of the world, who refuses to even meet you. Ling Yuefeng... you''ve really outdone yourself!! And now even my son, Ling Yun, hasn''t been the same ever since he laid eyes on that bitch, Xia Qingyue! Knowing his father, he will make the same stupid mistakes as him and be left heartbroken. I will not allow that to happen to Yun''er. Mark my words Frozen Cloud Asgard, I will destroy you!" ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Lying in each other''s arms. Chu Yuechan was fast asleep with a smile of pure contentment on her face. Mesa on the other hand was not asleep. During his s.e.x session with Chu Yuechan, he could feel Villa Master Ling Yuefeng approach. He felt how Chu Yueli stopped him at the entrance of the courtyard and basically chased him away. He could even sense Xuanyuan Yufeng standing there, even though she hid her presence from everyone, she couldn''t hide it from Mesa. Knowing in which direction this would go, he knew he had to do something about it. ''So, this is just like the original story. Ling Yuefeng comes to see Chu Yuechan and is chased away. Only this time by Chu Yueli, because Chu Yuechan was bouncing on my d.i.c.k when he got here. But his wife still saw him leave and I''ll wager to guess that Ling Yun already has fallen in love with Xia Qingyue and she noticed it as well and is now planning on destroying the Frozen Cloud Asgard. That woman desperately needs to get laid. Guess I''ll have to something about it.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he prepared to make sure that Xuanyuan Yufeng didn''t send out assassins after Chu Yuechan. Chapter 70 - The Night Before the Tournament - Part 1.5 As Mesa and Cang Yue were getting busy with each other, an unexpected guest showed up in the courtyard of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. Long after everyone had left after the barbeque, long after all the stuff had been cleared away and everyone went to bed, Fen Juecheng showed up. His gaze firmly locked on Cang Yue''s room and his face full of infatuation. With a firm step, he marched on to her room. "Earlier, I was roaming the villa in the night, and when I coincidentally passed by this place, I saw that Your Highness'' room was still brightly lit. Since it''s still early in the night, I believed that Your Highness should not have gone to sleep. Tonight just happened to be a night with a full moon, and Heavenly Sword Villa''s full moon gives off an intriguing feeling. If one were to miss it, it would definitely be a pity. If your highness is free, Juecheng wonders if he could have the honor to invite Your Highness to gaze upon the moon together?" Mumbled Fen Juecheng to himself as he walked over to her room. "Yes, that should be a good way to invite her to come with me. I don''t care if you''re a monster or not, Cang Yue is my woman! And I will not allow anyone to get in between me and her, even you Mesa Uchiha!" Said Fen Juecheng to himself in conformation as he reached Cang Yue''s room. But just as he was about to knock on her door and invite her out, he heard her voice. "Shove this magnificent c.o.c.k in me and f.u.c.k me till the sun comes up." Hearing the voice of Cang Yue say this, made Fen Juecheng freeze in place. He couldn''t believe that these words would come out of her mouth. His princess, the woman of his dreams, the one he was in love with for many years, saying these words. ''P-p-princess?! Th-that couldn''t be her voice! It couldn''t! It''s impossible that that is her voice!'' Thought Fen Juecheng, frozen in place at the words he heard coming out of Princess Cang Yue''s mouth. But what he heard next, made him explode with rage. "As you command my beautiful princess. But first, I will feast on this sweet, sweet p.u.s.s.y." "Aaaahhhh! Yess¡­ that''s it! That''s it!" ''MESA UCHIHA!! SHE IS F.U.C.K.I.N.G WITH MESA UCHIHA!! THAT BASTARD!! I AM GONNA KILL HIM!!'' Fen Juecheng''s mind was in complete chaos from the immense rage. Right now, he felt more rage than he had ever felt in his entire life. The woman he loved for so long betrayed him and was f.u.c.k.i.n.g another man behind his back. Just as he was preparing to break down the door and kill both Cang Yue and Mesa Uchiha with his strongest attack, his body suddenly stopped moving. ''WHAT IS HAPPENING?! WHY CAN''T I MOVE MY BODY?!'' Thought Fen Juecheng as his body was suddenly out of his control. As he was trying to make sense of the situation, he heard a voice behind him. The voice of the person he hated the most, the voice of the person whose very existence is the greatest insult to him, the voice of the person who he wants to kill with every single fiber of his being. "Can''t let you do that now, can I?" Said the voice. Turning his head with much difficulty, Fen Juecheng saw that the person behind him was Mesa Uchiha himself. "MESA UCHIHA! HOW ARE YOU HERE?! WHO IS INSIDE THAT ROOM F.U.C.K.I.N.G MY WIFE?!" Yelled out Fen Juecheng to Mesa, who just had a tranquil smile on his face like this whole thing was nothing to him, further infuriating Fen Juecheng. "The how is not important. Just know, that I can''t let you get in there and disturb those two." Said Mesa nonchalantly. Still struggling against the mysterious force that was controlling his body, Fen Juecheng wanted to lash out at him, but nothing he did had any effect. Just as he wanted to yell at Mesa, he found out that he also was unable to control his mouth. "Now then. It''s time for us to get going and give them some privacy, don''t you think? Now, come along boy." Said Mesa nonchalantly while beckoning him over with his finger. To his utmost greatest shock, his body obeyed him and followed him. Walking to the back of the courtyard, in a thick patch of tall bamboo grass, away from everyone who could see them, Mesa with Feng Juecheng in tow comes to a stop there. All along the way, Fen Juecheng had been desperately trying to resist Mesa''s control over his body in vain. "Aaaaanndd~. Here we are!" Said Mesa as they arrived at the bamboo patch. "DID YOU BRING ME HERE TO KILL ME?! I DARE YOU TO TRY THAT!! YOU WILL KNOW THAT YOU CAN NEVER EVER KILL ME!! AND ONCE I GET OUT, I WILL SHOW THE UNQUESTIONABLE MIGHT OF THE BURNING HEAVEN CLAN AS WE WILL SLOWLY KILL YOU AND MAKE YOU WATCH AS WE WILL BRUTALLY TORTURE AND KILL EVERYONE YOU''VE EVER LOVED. WE WILL MAKE YOU CURSE YOUR VERY EXISTENCE FOR EVER ANGERING THE MIGHTY BURNING HEAVEN CLAN AS WE WILL MAKE YOU WATCH WHILE I SLOWLY KILL EVERYONE YOU''VE EVER LOVED." Yelled Fen Juecheng at Mesa, who was just standing there and taking it with a nonchalant look on his face, that pretty soon broke out in hysterical laughter. "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­. AAHHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­ AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­. OHH MY GOD! OH MY GOD! YOU ARE SO F.U.C.K.I.N.G FUNNY! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­. YOU ARE SO¡­. GODDAMM YOU FOR BEING SO F.U.C.K.I.N.G FUNNY¡­. HAHAHAHAHAHA" Laughed Mesa at Fen Juecheng''s threat like it was nothing. "STOP LAUGHING YOU BASTARD!! HOW DARE YOU LAUGH AT ME AND INSULT ME LIKE THAT!!" Yelled out Fen Juecheng. "AHAHAHAHAAAAA¡­. AAAHHH¡­ Wooo! Ohh man, that was funny! That was some real funny shit! Ahh, but anyways. Back to you! I am laughing because I find it so cute and hilarious that you think that you or the Burning Heaven Clan can do anything to me. And besides, why should I kill you? You are way too much fun to f.u.c.k around with to kill, Shinji." Said Mesa. "AAAHHHHH!! I WILL KILL YOU!! I WILL KILL YOU!! I WILL RIP OUT YOUR EYES AND TONGUE AND SHOVE THEM DOWN YOUR THROAT!! AND WHAT IS THIS SHINJI YOU JUST CALLED ME!!" Yelled out Fen Juecheng. "Oh, of course. My apologies. You people can''t know the meaning of that word, for it doesn''t exist in your vocabulary. Well, allow me to explain. The meaning of the word ''Shinji'', is a blue eyed, blue haired cuckold bitch that just radiates the urge to slap him. A being who you just want to destroy physically, mentally and spiritually because he is the true pinnacle of failure that the universe had created to represent all that is wrong with humanity and that it had regretted creating the moment it did. A being that should never have been born and should have been thrown out for the dogs to eat from the moment it took its first breath and started polluting the universe with its very existence. A Shinji a.k.a. YOU, Shinji." Said Mesa that made Fen Juecheng even more angry. But try as he might, he couldn''t utter a word anymore. (A.N.: Shout-out to Jimmy12345, Maximusmax, DSKM for the insults. They are amazing. Thank you for your comments) "But anyways. Let''s get back to the reason why I brought you here. Look that way." Said Mesa as pointed in a certain direction. Looking over that way. Shinji face turned completely pale with shock and his pupils shrank to the size of needles, for he could see Cang Yue was stradling Mesa there and holding on to his c.o.c.k and letting it enter her. To make matters even worse, the Mesa that was right next to him pulled out something that made it possible to hear what was going on inside the room. He could hear Cang Yue m.o.a.n and m.o.a.n and m.o.a.n as she was riding Mesa''s c.o.c.k. (A.N.: For all you earth peeps who want to know what that device is. It''s a baby monitor. The Mesa who is f.u.c.k.i.n.g Cang Yue at the moment covertly dropped the transmitter end of the baby monitor, while the Mesa who is tormenting Fen Juecheng a.k.a. Shinji is holding the receiver end and making sure that Shinji can hear all the sounds inside the room) Forced to watch on as the woman he loved so much, was f.u.c.k.i.n.g another man in front of him and enjoying every moment of it. He watched on as he saw Cang Yue orgasm multiple times and how that Mesa shot his c.u.m inside her. Watching all this, he lost all strength in his body and watched on with a broken mind. After it was all over he turned to the Mesa that was holding him captive and tormenting him. The clear killing intent he was radiating towards Mesa was more than he had ever had. At this moment, his very reason for being, was to kill Mesa. Mesa on the other hand was just having a wonderful time tormenting him and watching on as his entire world collapsed into itself. "I will kill you! I will kill you! Once I get out, I will tell everyone what I saw here today and ruin you and that bitch! I will have the entire Burning Heaven Clan come after you and make you wish you were never born! I will torment every day, for you for the rest of your life!" Said Fen Juecheng in a calm voice that was filled with murderous intent. "Ohohoho~. Dear stupid Shinji. What makes you think I would let you tell everyone about anything you saw here today." Said Mesa. "I WILL TELL EVERYONE EVERYTHING ABOUT TODAY!! I WILL MAKE SURE THAT EVERYONE KNOWS WHAT HAPPENED! EVEN IF IT KILLS ME, I WILL NEVER STOP!" Yelled out Fen Juecheng. "That is funny way for you to say that, Shinji. How about we put that theory to the test than and see whether death won''t be able to hold you back." Said Mesa as he put Fen Juecheng under a genjutsu and forced him to put out his tongue. Placing a finger on his tongue, way in the back just down his throat. CURSE MARK: CURSED TONGUE ERADICATION SEAL (A.N.: For those who want to know. He bought this curse mark in the system shop for 25,000 system credits.) And there on Fen Juecheng''s tongue, way in the back, a curse mark appeared. This curse mark ensured that all those who were marked couldn''t divulge any kind of information that the one who placed the curse mark didn''t want to be leaked. Wiping off the saliva on Fen Juecheng''s robe, he breaks the genjutsu and wakes his up. "So as I was saying earlier. Let''s put that theory to the test. I just placed a curse mark on your tongue. This curse mark ensures that you cannot talk about ANYTHING you saw today to ANYONE. For if you do, that curse mark will activate and it will paralyze all the muscles in your body, including the one that you use to breath, ensuring that you will die a slow and horrible death from asphyxiation." Said Mesa. "Hahahaha¡­. As if I would ever belief such lies. I promise you, once I get out. I will¡­. " Said Fen Juecheng before his body suddenly dropped to the ground, completely paralyzed and desperately trying to breath, but not being able to. About 10 seconds later, his body suddenly could move again and he gasped for breath. Looking up at Mesa, he could see him making a half Tiger hand-seal in front of his face. "You were saying something Shinji." Said Mesa as Fen Juecheng realized that what he said was true, he looked at him with absolute fear and dread in his eyes. He realized that not only has this bastard taken the woman that he loved and forced him to watch as he f.u.c.k.i.e.d her. He now also cursed him and ensured that he could never tell anyone else, lest he wanted to go through that horrible, horrible experience again of being completely paralyzed and hopelessly gasping for breath. "Well, looking at your face. I can see that you finally have realized that there is nothing you can do and that you can''t tell anyone anything about what you saw today. And if you''re thinking about writing what you saw today, think again. That curse mark will activate the moment you start talking or writing about what you saw today. And this time, I won''t deactivate it for you. And one last thing, if you tell anyone about that curse mark or show it to them, it will activate as well. And I don''t think I need to tell what will happen. I know you hate me with every fiber of your being and honestly, I couldn''t care less. So if you want to try and kill me, go right ahead. Who knows, maybe that''ll make this boring ass tournament a bit more fun for me. Now then run along little Shinji and remember, no talking about what happened here today." Said Mesa as he shooed away. Watching him leave like that, filled Mesa with nothing but pure enjoyment. ''Aaahhhhh~. Doing this to those arrogant pricks, young masters always fills me with so much joy.'' Thought Mesa to himself before he dissipated and thus transferred the experience to the real Mesa, who smiled as the memories flooded in. Chapter 71 - The Tournament - Day 1 For all those who read this chapter yesterday and were not satisfied with it. I have deleted it and now I am re-posting it but with some modifications to it. The plot point of letting Xia Qingyue go to the God''s Realm to reunite with her mother, is now changed. And I have increased MC strength level, to be an average for the tournament. I know that there will be people who will not like this, but I really, really want to use this plot device. It is honestly one of the few Wuxia/Xianxia/Xuanhuan/Cultivation novel tropes that I enjoy and I really want to use it. If you still do not agree with it. Then let us just agree to disagree and move on. For those who think they can use this as an excuse to troll and send 1000 comments about me being a shit author and think that will make me change the story like they want it. THINK AGAIN! I refuse to listen to trolling assholes, but I am willing to extend a listening ear to those who tell me their disagreement in a civilized manner. I will try to convince those people of why I wrote it in this way and if you can convince me that it is not a good plot device and suggest something else. I might change it for them. Anyways. That is what I wanted to share with you. I wish you all much reading pleasure. And have a nice day. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 8 in the morning the next day. Mesa was fast asleep with a grin on his face, when he suddenly feels something shaking him. "zzzzzzz¡­5 more minutes'' mommy¡­zzzzzz¡­" Mesa randomly blurted out in his sleep as he pulled the blankets over his head. And then, the blankets are pulled away and he instinctively rolls himself up into a fetus position. After some more shaking, he finally wakes up and in his blurry vision, he sees Chu Yuechan standing in front of him. "Come on, wake up! It''s 8 o''clock in the morning. Get up and teleport back to your room. Everybody has to be at the main stage of the Sword Discourse Arena in an hour." Said Chu Yuechan in a bit of a stern voice. Finally waking up, Mesa yawns and stretches out his body and grunts a little. Looking over to Chu Yuechan standing there next to him to the bed. He pulls her in for a kiss, only for her to wrestle her way out of his embrace. "We don''t have time for this! Get up and teleport to your room, right now! Everybody has to be at the main stage of the Sword Discourse Arena in an hour. Anyone who is not there will be disqualified! Do you want the Blue Wind Imperial Family to be disqualified?" Said Chu Yuechan in a stern voice to Mesa, who just now truly woke up. "Ohh right, I completely forgot!" Said Mesa as he got up out of bed and did a few stretches to truly wake up. After he was done, he looked over to Chu Yuechan, who was looking at him with eyes nearly bulging out of her head and a red shade across her cheeks. Seeing in which direction she''s looking, he looks down and sees that he''s completely n.a.k.e.d with a case of ''Morning Wood''. But just as he was about to go to Chu Yuechan for some ''morning exercises'', a knock is heard on the door. "Elder Sister, are you awake? We need to get going soon!" Said Chu Yueli waking Chu Yuechan out of her daze, who quickly gets herself together. "Yes, I am awake. I''ll come over soon, give me a few minutes." Said Chu Yuechan in response to Chu Yueli who then left. After making sure that she couldn''t hear her footsteps anymore, Chu Yuechan quickly came over to Mesa and whispered in his ear. "Go now! We don''t have time for this right now! Come back tonight, we''ll have more than enough time than." Whispered Chu Yuechan in Mesa''s ear. Realizing that there was no chance for a ''quickie'', he reluctantly collected his clothes and teleported out of there, back to his room. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g c.o.c.kblocking bitch. I was just about to get some morning poon." Grumbled Mesa to himself as he teleported back to his room. And there he saw the other Mesa standing there, with the same frustrated expression. "Let me guess, you got c.o.c.k blocked as well." Said the other Mesa. "Yeah, Chu Yueli came knocking at the door. Who c.o.c.k blocked you?" Said Mesa. "Qin Wushang, f.u.c.k.i.n.g c.o.c.k blocking asshole that he is. But anyways, it''s time to get dressed and get going. They''re gonna start the Strength Assessment in an hour and if we''re not there. We''ll be disqualified." Said the other Mesa as he dissipated. After putting on his clothes, eating a quick bite and brushing his teeth, Mesa was ready and came out of his room. He saw that everyone had been gathered at the courtyard and were waiting for him. After he joined them, they all set out for the main stage of the Sword Discourse Arena. The main stage of the Sword Discourse Arena and the thirty other small sword arenas were all circular in shape. The main stage was three hundred meters long and the small stages were close to sixty meters long. The Sword Discourse Arena was the place used by Heavenly Sword Villa disciples for sparring. It was also where the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament was held. Currently, the seats around the main stage were already filled with people. In front of each seat was a plaque that indicated the group that was present. Suddenly, a loud sound of screeching swords could be heard from midair. Everyone lifted their heads instinctively and saw that there were suddenly a hundred swords about three hundred meters above them. The floating swords seemed to have a mind of their own and started dancing around in the sky. The screeching sounds of the swords broke the silence of the skies and the sounds were extremely sharp. After circling the stage for a few rounds, they halted in midair above the main seat, and arranged themselves neatly. Below the floating swords, a white bearded elder walked out slowly, greeted with cusping fists, and spoke in a clear voice: "This old one is Heavenly Sword Villa''s Sword Baptizing Pavilion''s Elder Ling Wugou. I am glad to meet all the heroes and outstanding youths today. I represent our Villa to thank everyone for turning up at Heavenly Sword Villa. This year''s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament..." "Ling Wugou''s nickname is ''Scarless Sword''. Even though he looks like any normal elder, he is rumored¡­." Said Qin Wushang as he talked about Ling Wugou and many other things to Xia Yuanba and Yun Che, who were hanging on to his every word and being astonished by it all. Mesa on the other hand, didn''t even bother listening to him and just zoned out. Looking around, he was sensing out the strength level of everybody who was currently there. ''Hmmm¡­. Looks like I am tied for second strongest strength level here with another guy. Must be Ling Jie''s grandpa. And the strongest here is that guy over there. Well, well, well. Would you look at that? Looks like we''ve got Danzo Shimura from Naruto here. And that Danzo look alike over there must be Ling Kun of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. If I''m not wrong, this is the prick that sold the information about Xia Qingyue having the Nine Profound Exquisite Body to Ye Xinghan. Who then tried to kidnap her, in order to turn her into his s.e.xslave and thus forced her to flee towards the God''s Realm. But that did help her in reuniting with her mother. According the main story, after she went to the God''s Realm, she ended up going completely sadistic and emotionless, which ended up with her destroying the Blue Pole Star and even killing Mu Xuanyin. I, sure as hell, am not gonna let her do that. So, if she wants to reunite with her mother, I''ll take care of that. And in a far better way than was portrayed in the story.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he looked around. Whilst his mind was totally elsewhere, Ling Wugou started to introduce Ling Kun. "This year''s Blue Wind Ranking Tournament''s witness comes from Profound Sky Continent''s Four Great Sacred Grounds ¡ª¡ª Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s Elder Ling Kun! With Elder Ling Kun''s strength and birthplace, I believe no one would doubt Elder Ling Kun''s qualifications and authority." When the four words "Mighty Heavenly Sword Region" came out of Ling Wugou''s mouth, everyone was instantly stunned. Especially those who had been to the tournament before. The hearts of those who have heard of the legendary "Mighty Heavenly Sword Region" beat faster as they all gasped¡­ Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was one of the legendary Four Great Sacred Grounds! When hearing this name, even all the Sect Masters all felt an invisible form of pressure. Mesa on the hand, was not even remotely stunned by this revelation. Instead, he was grinning a little. For to him, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region didn''t represent something unattainable, but something completely different. ''Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, my ultimate prey before I move on to the God''s Realm. Gonna need to have all six Infinity Stones before I go there though.'' When Ling Wugou shouted out his name, a green attired man stood up. At the moment he stood up, as if attracted by an invisible force, all eyes were instantly gathered upon him. He looked to be about forty to fifty years of age, with an average built and expressionless face. Even though everyone appeared to be able to see him, they could not sense his presence at all. It was as though he was an imaginary illusion. As he sat down, everyone''s eyes seemed to be repelled away as they all fell on different places. Instantly, everyone''s heart were filled with a deep respect and fear. Mesa on the other hand, was just bored by it all. After that, Ling Wugou went on to explain the prizes for those who finished in the top 3 spots. The number 3 would get 1 Purple Striped Dragon Heart Pellet, the number 2 would get three drops of Purple Veined Marrow Quenching Fluid and the number 1 would get Sky Profound Artifact, Dragonscale Armor, that originates from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. The audience who heard all these rewards were getting all excited about that, while Mesa was just waiting for the Strength Assessment to begin. As the audience were clamoring on about the Dragonscale Armor and how it is one of only three Sky Profound Artifacts in the Blue Wind Empire, Ling Wugou''s voice suddenly interjected and silenced them all before he continued his announcement. "Top ten forces in the ranking tournament, after the tournament, will be qualified to explore ''Heaven Basin Secret Realm'' in teams. The top ten forces in the ranking tournament, after the exploration of ''Heavenly Basin Secret Realm'', will have the opportunity to see the ''Demon'' Sealing Ritual carried out personally by Elder Ling Kun of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region with their own eyes." Hearing the words ''Demon Sealing Ritual'', Mesa knew that it was Yun Che''s real grandfather from his father''s side who was sealed there. ''Don''t you worry old man. You''ve already suffered enough at the hands of these Mighty Heavenly Sword Region motherf.u.c.kers. This time, I will make sure you''ll get out alive and are reunited with your family. It''s the least I can do to spite those f.u.c.kers.'' "The time hath come. Now, this old man declares; this session of Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, officially begins!" As Ling Wugou called out these words, he flew up into the air. Landing in the center of the Sword Discourse Arena, he stood next to big Profound Assessing Stone and started to explain the rules of the assessment. "This session''s Ranking Tournament, has a total of 513 sectoral forces to be ranked and involves 1535 participating disciples. The age of every single participating disciple must not be younger than 15 and must not be over 20. Anyone not within this age range will be immediately kicked out. Now begins the lot drawing of the Ranking Tournament. Before the number is drawn, one must be tested for age and profound strength, and then let everyone know the names of younger generation''s outstanding individuals as well¡­ Now, participating disciples called on by this old man, come up immediately for profound strength assessment and lot number drawing." And so, Ling Wugou started calling out the names of the participating sects and their participants. It was only when the names of the 4 major sects were called, did the audience show an interest. For it were these 4 major sects who were the powerhouses of the Blue Wind Empire and the reason why they came here. This tournament was a chance for them to see the disciples of the 4 major sects fight and showcase their strength. For the Xiao Sect Xiao Kuanglei, 20 years old, level 9 Spirit Profound Realm. Xiao Zhen, 20 years old, level 9 Spirit Profound Realm. Xiao Nan, 18 years old, level 9 Spirit Profound Realm. For the Burning Heaven Clan Fen Jin, 20 years old, level 9 Spirit Profound Realm. Fen Juebi, 20 years old, level 8 Spirit Profound Realm. Fen Yuange, 19 years old, level 7 Spirit Profound Realm. For the Frozen Cloud Asgard Shui Wushuang, 20 years old, level 9 Spirit Profound Realm. Wu Xuexin, 20 years old, level 9 Spirit Profound Realm. Xia Qingyue, 17 years old, level 8 Spirit Profound Realm. For the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa Ling Yun, 20 years old, level 3 Earth Profound Realm Ling Jie, 16 years old, level 6 Spirit Profound Realm Ling Feiyu, 19 years old, level 9 Spirit Profound Realm Suffice to say, that the audience excitement at seeing the participating disciples and their level of strength went through the roof. Next up, Ling Wugou announced the participants of the Blue Wind Imperial Family the excitement died down immediately. Even though the Blue Wind Imperial Family was still the greatest political powerhouse in the Blue Wind Empire, it was never able to end up in the top 100 during any of the previous Blue Wind Ranking Tournaments, so the audience didn''t expect much out of this year''s participants. For the Blue Wind Imperial Family Feng Bufan, 20 years old, level 2 Spirit Profound Realm Fang Feilong, 20 years old, level 2 Spirit Profound Realm Mesa Uchiha, 18 years old, level 5 Spirit Profound Realm As the names and strength levels of the participants of the Blue Wind Imperial Family were announced, the audience were doing their utmost best to hold in their laughter, especially at Mesa. But he didn''t care. As everyone was laughing, a few weren''t. Cang Yue and Chu Yuechan knew that Mesa had the ability to regulate his strength level. They knew he was much, much stronger than anyone here, except Ling Kun. Ling Jie, Ling Yuefeng, Ling Yun and some other people were skeptical as well at Mesa''s level of strength. They saw him come in the previous day, with the dragon armor and dragon wings. And at that time he was emitting an aura of domination and now it turned out that he was actually this weak. They didn''t buy it and they knew he was somehow hiding his real strength. But knowing that there was no way for him to own a treasure that could hide his true strength level, they were confused and they decided to keep an eye on him during his matches and see what he was really hiding. Fen Juecheng on the other hand, was extremely angry. Yesterday, he went to Princess Cang Yue''s room to invite her out for a moonlight stroll, only to find out she was f.u.c.k.i.n.g with Mesa Uchiha. In his rage he wanted to kill them both, only to be stopped by another Mesa that had him completely dominated and forced him to watch as the woman he loved was f.u.c.k.i.n.g another guy and then he got branded with a curse that prevented him from talking about it to other people. And now that he saw that Mesa''s level of strength was far lower than his, he felt even more humiliated than he already was. At least yesterday he thought that Mesa was much stronger than him, only to find out that he was weaker than him. As his rage was boiling over, he unconsciously crushed the armrests on both side of his seat. His younger brother, Fen Juebi, who was sitting next to him noticed this and became curious why he got so angry. "Big bro, what''s wrong? Why do you look so mad? What''s wrong? I''ve never seen you so mad before!" Fen Juecheng took in a deep breath, and said with a low tone: "Get someone to investigate the number that Mesa Uchiha has drawn as soon as possible. Then contact every single battle opponent in the group he belongs to. Tell them to be heavy handed when they face against Mesa Uchiha for me! Even if they can''t kill him in public, they must at least make sure thoroughly cripple him! Preferably, destroy his face at the same time!" The way at which Fen Juecheng made his request, made Fen Juebi unable to dare ask any further. He understood, that even though Fen Juecheng normally appeared polite and gentle, he would be so frightening when he truly became furious. He immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay, just a mere level 5 Spirit Profound Realm, killing him is as easy as killing a chicken! I''ll immediately order someone to do so. Once he leaves this Heavenly Sword Villa, to either kill him or make him wish that he was dead. It will be as easy as turning your hand over." Instead of being at ease, Fen Juecheng became more frustrated at Fen Juebi''s lack of concern. He told him to careful of Mesa Uchiha: "Do not underestimate that bastard! Do you remember how he made his entrance yesterday? You must exercise extreme caution when you deal with this bastard! There is much more to him than he lets on. I am absolutely certain of that!" As Mesa was walking back to his place, he heard Ddraig''s voice sounding in his head: "Partner, why would you deliberately limit your strength like that? They are laughing at you! If you show them your true strength, none of them will even dare to look you in the eye and practically bow before you! So why would you limit yourself like this?!" "It''s very simple Ddraig. If I showed them my true strength, it would scare them all away and every opponent I''d fight would just end up surrendering immediately. If I let them think I''m much weaker, they''ll be much c.o.c.kier when they face me. That way, when I beat them, the looks on their faces will be a true sight to behold. And besides, if I deliberately make myself out to look much weaker, it will that much more shocking when they see the Boosted Gear Scale Mail and its ability to Boost my strength indefinitely. That way, I''ll show them that even though I look weak, I''m much stronger than anyone of the participants." Said Mesa as he looked at his right hand. And in particular to his pinky. On the pinky of his right hand, was an inconspicuous looking ring. This ring was just a bland silver colored ring. But this ring made sure that he could the strength that other could perceive, was not greater than level 5 Spirit Profound Realm strength. If he limited his strength using his ability to hide his strength, he could slip up during one of the battles and suddenly show his real strength. He bought this ring just before he left for the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament in the system shop for 10,000 system credits. Chapter 72 - The Tournament - Preliminary Matches - Day 1 After he and other two participants representing the Blue Wind Imperial Family returned to their seats, Qin Wushang came up to them and asked for their numbers. Mesa had pulled number 1505, Feng Bufan had number 1520 and Fang Feilong had number 1535. "The numbers you have all picked, decides which area and what order you will fight in for the first group competition. 1505, 1520 and 1535 means that you are allocated to group 15 and will compete in Sword Discourse Arena number 15. Mesa Uchiha, your first match will be the fifth showing, and your first opponent is number 1545. Feng Bufan, your first match will be the second showing and your opponent is number 1550. Fang Feilong, your first match will be the seventh showing and your opponent is number 1517." "The first round of group fights will continue for three days and there are 30 small groups in total. Within each group, there are an average of fifty or so disciples who will be taking part in the competition. Inside each area, two groups will battle against each other. All fifty competitors from each group will have to participate in twelve fights and the top ten ranked disciples from each group, which will come to a total of 300 disciples, will then enter the second round of group matches. The 1200 disciples who do not enter the second round will then move on to the subsequent area to take part in ranking fights. However, other than the affiliated sects, nobody will take notice of the ranking matches in this second area. After this, Qin Wushang let out a deep sigh. This was because Blue Wind Imperial Family had always been transferred to the second competition area after the first round of group matches had ended. At least, for the few decades since he had been born, Blue Wind Imperial Family never had advance to the second round matches. The dreams of the being in the top 100 was so far away that it seemed to be forever unattainable. "The second round of group matches will have a total of 300 competing disciples, and like before, it will continue for three days. Each disciple will have to finish 15 fights! After which, rankings will be made based on the number of fights each disciple wins. The first 100 spots will be listed, as well as the 32 strongest. Subsequently, those who did not make it into the top 100 will similarly be transferred to the secondary arena. In this secondary are, the rankings for the 33rd to the 100th place will be decided for the competitors. If there is anyone who is dissatisfied, they can challenge a competitor who is higher ranked than them in the secondary arena. The challenged must accept the challenge, and if the challenger wins, they will then take the ranking of the person who has lost. In the main arena, elimination matches for the thirty-two disciples who have won the most fights will then commence. These rankings, are all rankings of the participating disciples. The ranking of the sect forces, will be ranked based on the final rankings of their disciples." Listening to Qin Wushang explain everything, Mesa was getting a little excited to fight in this tournament. He couldn''t wait to show off in front of everyone. Looking around, he could see that every one of the Blue Wind Imperial Family group was getting anxious, except Cang Yue. She still held a calm demeanor, for she knew that this Tournament was already won by the Blue Wind Imperial Family, it was just a matter of time. As they discussing amongst themselves, they heard Ling Wugou''s voice once more resounding through the air, this time he went on to explain the rules of the tournament. "During a battle, a person will lose if they fall to the ground and don''t get up for more than ten seconds or when they concede the match! If any competitor takes more than thirty second to get up on the stage when their name is called, no matter for what reason, will be seen as admitting defeat. Now, this old man declares that the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament has officially begun!" After Ling Wugou''s voice fell, a large area of profound energy fluctuation came from all around. On top of the thirty small Sword Discourse Arenas, transparent profound energy protective screens appeared simultaneously. These profound energy barriers could isolate the two competitors such that their profound energy would not affect the surroundings when both parties were in combat. At the same time, to a certain extent, it also sets a restriction on the area in which both parties would fight. Thirty middle aged men flew up and descended to the side of the thirty small Sword Discourse Arenas. These were the referees for the first round of small group matches. As this was going on, Fen Juebi came up to Fen Juecheng and whispered into his ear: "We''ve found out Mesa Uchiha competitor''s number. He will be competing on Sword Discourse Stage 15, and his number is 1505. His next few opponents have all been briefed. Under the circ.u.mstance that they can''t kill him, they will trash him as hard as they possibly can to ensure that he can''t hold on until the second round before he loses half his life. No, he might even have lost a few limbs after the first stage for all we know." Fen Juecheng nodded slowly to Fen Juebi. Though his plan to sabotage and/or kill Mesa Uchiha is now in motion, he still wasn''t satisfied at all. Not until his corpse was lying before his feet and he could show it to Cang Yue, before he killed her himself. 15 minutes had passed and Mesa was looking around, waiting for his match. Looking over to the ninth Sword Discourse Arena, 3 matches have already been concluded. The fourth match was just beginning and Xia Qingyue, who was wearing a veil, came up to the stage, her appearance had attracted all the audience''s attention. Her opponent was Illusory Sword Clan''s Han Yunzhi. The battle ended very quickly, as Han Yunzhi used his ultimate move, ''Sword of Three Lives'', against her. This move condensed his power into three swords that he sent at her. But Xia Qingyue, with a wave of her hand, froze all three swords and shattered them. She also managed to nearly freeze Han Yunzhi. In his near ice statue state, he barely managed to spit out: "I¡­admit¡­defeat." Xia Yuanba, was completely enamored with his sister''s power. Yun Che was also entranced by it and simultaneously sad that they were no longer married. Mesa on the hand was a bit impressed with how fast and efficiently she ended this match. And pretty soon he heard his name come up. "Group 15, fifth match, Blue Wind Imperial Family''s ''Mesa Uchiha'' vs. Southern Jade Cloud Faction''s ''Fu Yanjie''!" Hearing his name being called up, Mesa stood up and calmly walked over to the stage. Along the way, he heard sneers and laughter coming from the audience, mocking him and praising his opponent for being lucky that Mesa is his first opponent, but he didn''t care one bit about them. Walking on the stage, he saw his opponent standing there. His first opponent had wide shoulders and a round waist, as well as a robust frame. And he had huge eight-foot-long machete in his hands. What was noteworthy though, was the look of disdain and cruelty in his eyes and the mocking sneer on his mouth. In the seating area of Burning Heaven Clan, Fen Juebi said while laughing heartily: "Big bro, just sit back and watch the show. This person had already been especially informed. He won''t give Mesa Uchiha any chance to surrender. He will chop off one of his arms as fast as possible, and then give him a slice on the face along the way." Fen Juecheng on the other hand was not responding to him. His full attention was on Mesa. He didn''t want to miss seeing how he would fight for a single second. "MATCH START!" Said the referee. Fu Yanjie''s was ferociously swinging his enormous blade, carrying a gust wind with it. He looked at Mesa and in midst of sneering, said in a very low voice: "Mesa Uchiha, consider it your misfortune to have met me. Obediently¡­.." That was as far as he got, before he suddenly dropped to the ground unconscious. The match hadn''t even been going on for 3 seconds before it was over and everyone watching was in shock. The reason was that, from the moment that Mesa stood up from his seat, his hands never left his pockets. And yet somehow, he managed to knock his opponent unconscious from across the arena without moving a muscle or ever touching him. Looking at his opponent lying unconscious on the ground, Mesa looked over to the seating area of the Burning Heaven Clan. And in particular to Fen Juecheng with a look that said. ''Really Shinji, this is the best you could come up with?'' The referee was even looking at the whole match in shock. He had never seen someone knock someone unconscious without ever touching them. As he was still in a daze about it all, a voice woke him up from his daze. "Hey ref, that guy has been down for more than ten seconds. I believe this is my win." Said Mesa to the referee. "Oh¡­right, right! Fu Yanji has been down for more than ten seconds! Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha wins!" As Mesa leisurely walked down the stage back to his seat, never once having taken his hands out of his pockets, the audience who were expecting Fu Yanji to one-sidedly beat him, were in shock. Back at the seating area of the Burning Heaven Clan. Fen Juebi was in complete shock at how Mesa could win like that. Fen Juecheng himself wasn''t faring any better. Especially after the match, when Mesa looked over at him, he could see in his gaze that he was disappointed that his plan to kill and/or injure him were so¡­ boring to him. The glass of wine that he was holding in his hands was pulverized to dust as he squeezed it so hard. "Seems like we''ve underestimated this Mesa Uchiha. No matter what, he''s only a laughable level 5 Spirit Profound Realm. It''s obvious that Fu Yanjie lost because he underestimated the enemy too much and was too unlucky. If nothing unexpected happens, Mesa Uchiha''s next opponent will be Fu Yanjie''s twin brother. His profound strength is even one rank higher than Fu Yanjie and would definitely not let him have any more strokes of luck." Said Fen Juebi in disdain. As the matches were proceeding along smoothly, it was Mesa''s turn once again. Group 15, fifth match. Blue Wind Imperial Family''s ''Mesa Uchiha'' vs. Southern Jade Cloud Faction''s ''Fu Yinjie''!" Coming up to the stage, besides the opponent''s clothes. Everything else about his second opponent looked exactly the same as his first opponent. They even wielded the same weapon, a giant-ass machete. "MATCH START!" "This daddy here is Fu Yinjie! You actually dared to¡­" Was as far as he got, before Mesa in a show of blinding speed, appeared behind Fu Yinjie and Vulcan nerve pinched him unconscious. This time though, the referee was more prepared than the first time and waited ten seconds before declaring the match result. "Fu Yinji has been down for more than ten seconds! Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha wins!" Mesa who was still standing there in the arena, just leisurely walked right back to his seat. ''Man, this is boring. I hope this preliminary rounds end soon. And that Shinji can come up with something better to try and kill me. I want something to excite me before I get to the final 32.'' Thought Mesa as he walked back to his seat. Fen Juecheng was absolutely boiling in anger as he saw how easily Mesa won his second round. This time he showed off his amazing speed, that he had no way of keeping up with. One moment he was watching Mesa intently to see what he would do and hearing but not listening to Fu Yinji''s speech. And the next moment, Mesa was gone and he heard a thud. Looking over to the source of the sound, he saw that Fu Yinji was lying on the ground unconscious with Mesa standing above him. He never once saw him move. At this point, even the audience were doubting Mesa strength. "Father, did you see that?" Said Ling Yun to his father as he watched both of Mesa''s matches. He was, like the rest, thoroughly shocked at how Mesa knocked his opponent unconscious without ever touching him. And during the second match, he was shocked at his speed. Even he, who is the ''strongest'' of all the participants of the tournament, couldn''t see him move. "Mmm." Ling Yuefeng nodded slightly. "He''s indeed astounding. He has even exceeded my expectations." ''How is he this fast?! I didn''t even see him move!'' Thought Ling Yuefeng in shock, even though he kept a composed face on the outside. Chapter 73 - The Tournament - Prelimenary Matches - Day 3 And so the tournament moved on. At his third match, his opponent didn''t bother with any trash talk. His opponent seeing the previous two matches that Mesa fought, was laser focused on him. After the referee started the match, he wanted to move in for the attack. Only for Mesa to suddenly appear in front of him, with the fingers of his right hand extended to his stomach. His opponent was frozen in shock and could only watch as Mesa performed Bruce Lee''s famous ''One Inch Punch'' on him, knocking all the air out his lungs and he dropped to the ground, clutching his stomach in pain and vomiting out everything he had. Ten seconds later, the referee called the match. "Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha wins!" For his fourth match, Mesa stood in his place and let his opponent come to him this time. His opponent came out, swinging a heavy sword at him from overhead. Mesa casually dodged it by just narrowly moving out of the path of the sword. As his opponent''s came down, he brought up his right hand with a Rasengan and slammed it into his abdomen, launching him straight out the arena. "Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha wins!" For his fifth opponent, Mesa used his Sharingans and put him into a nightmarish genjutsu. When Mesa broke the genjutsu for him. He was a broken mess, with tears and snot streaming down his face and screamed that he gave up the moment the genjutsu was broken and he laid eyes on Mesa. "Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha wins!" As the matches for the day winded down, Mesa''s notoriety increased. He went from the laughing stock to the enigma for all the weird ways he won his matches. His fellow participants Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong haven''t won a single match today and they remained the laughing stocks. After they came back to their courtyard, Mesa went to work making dinner for everyone. That night, he went to have a nice time again with Chu Yuechan and Cang Yue. During the next two days, Mesa easily won all remaining twelve matches and qualified for the top 300 and thus he advanced to the next round. Feng Bufan and Fang Feilong on the other hand, haven''t won a single match and were thus relegated to the secondary area. Feng Bufan decided that he had enough of this and wouldn''t subject himself to the humiliation of the secondary area. As he knew that with Mesa here, none would come and watch his matches there. So he decided to leave the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa and return to the Blue Wind Imperial City. Fang Feilong too decided not to participate in the matches in the secondary area, because he knew nobody would come and watch his matches. But unlike Feng Bufan, he decided to stay. He wanted to see the matches and watch the disciples of the Four Major Sects fight, for it was a once in lifetime opportunity for him. Back with the group, Mesa was standing rather intimately close to Cang Yue and he asked her to reward him with a kiss. Completely flushed red, Cang Yue quickly gives him a peck on the cheek. Fen Juecheng who saw this all happening was absolutely mad. He came to this tournament to support his younger brother and hope his luck was good enough to see Cang Yue. And ever since the first day of the tournament he has been in a perpetual state of rage. Every opponent who went up against Mesa, were easily defeated by him. In fact, he made it look his opponents were nothing ants in front of his power. ''You filthy whore! How dare you betray me! You were the only one I''ve loved and you should have been mine. And yet here you are, kissing another man in public and f.u.c.k.i.n.g him every night! I swear, I will kill Mesa Uchiha. And when I do, I will show his corpse to you before I make you join him in hell.'' Thought Fen Juecheng as he was glaring at Mesa and Cang Yue. That night, when the whole group went back to their courtyard and had dinner, courtesy of Mesa once again, they all retired to their rooms. Mesa was the last one to go to his room, as he was cleaning up the dishes. Opening the door to his room, he walks in, turn a light crystal on to illuminate the room and closes the door. As he walks towards the bed, he is suddenly stabbed from behind with a sword through the hart and exits out the front. "RRAGHH¡­. UUGGHH¡­!" Groans Mesa as he sees the sword stick out of his chest. Looking back, he sees that the assailant was none other than Feng Bufan, who smiles maliciously as he whispers into Mesa''s ear. "Young Master Fen sends his regards and wishes you a pleasant trip down to hell." Expecting Mesa to drop dead to the ground, he is surprised as Mesa suddenly starts laughing. "Hahahahaaaa¡­. So, this is what Shinji came up with now that those opponents of mine he ordered to injure me turned out to be duds. Seeing the disciples of Four Major Sects fight is a once in a lifetime opportunity''. That is a good excuse to stay behind and do his dirty work, I commend you." Said Mesa nonchalantly. Feng Bufan on the hand, was overcome with dread and terror as his target wasn''t dead. "WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!? YOU''RE SUPPOSED TO BE DEAD! WHAT ARE YOU?!" Yelled out Fen Bufan in shock. "If I was a normal person, yes. That would''ve killed me. But seeing as how I am practically immortal, a sword through the heart is nowhere near enough to kill me." Said Mesa as Fen Bufan immediately let go of the sword and tried to run away, only to find out that his body was not responding him. "Do you seriously think, that after you''ve shoved a sword through my heart, that I would just let you walk away like that. No, no, no, no, no. You are coming with me." Said Mesa as he put a hand on Fen Bufan''s shoulder and teleported them both away. The place where he teleported them was the cave where he took the Primordial Azure Dragon God trial. "OHH RAN, SHAW!! Can you both come out please!" Yelled out Mesa at the cave and a few moments later, two golden dragons came out of the cave. Fen Bufan was absolutely terrified, for both of these dragons were as strong as Ling Kun himself. "Master, welcome back! What can we do for you?" Said Ran and Shaw together as they came to a stop before Mesa''s feet. "It''s good to be back. But as you can see, I have a sword stuck here through my chest. And the one who did it was this little shit I have here with me. So I came here wondering, whether any of you were hungry for a little night snack!" Said Mesa. "NO! YOU CAN''T DO THIS! IF I DISAPPEAR, EVERYONE WILL SEARCH FOR ME AND YOU''LL BRING TROUBLE FOR THE PRINCESS WITH THE MIGHTY HEAVENLY SWORD VILLA! YOU CAN''T KILL ME!" Said Fen Bufan, in the hopes of saving his life. In response to that, Mesa summons a shadow clone, that looks just like Fen Bufan. "Way ahead of you! I will let this guy return with me and tomorrow he''ll say: ''I changed my mind. I will go back to the Blue Wind Imperial City.'' And after ''you'' have walked right out of the front gates of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, nobody will give a shit what happens to you. This clone will dissipate and no one will ever hear anything about you, ever again. Have fun turning into dragon shit." Said Mesa as he watched on as Ran and Shaw closed in on Fen Bufan with open maws as Fen Bufan screamed in terror as he watched his death close in on him. As they were devouring him, Jasmine came out of the Sky Poison Pearl. "I reckon you saw what happened earlier." Said Mesa to Jasmine as he watched the dragons devour Fen Bufan. "Yuuuppp! Stupid little idiot. Thinking he can kill you with a sword through the heart. Pffffttttt f.u.c.k.i.n.g moron! You''re practically immortal. Don''t they know that they''d need to squash you with a planet at the very least, if they want to have any chance at killing you." Said Jasmine. "Speaking of killing. Would you be a dear and pull out this sword from my chest. It''s getting a little uncomfortable." Said Mesa as he turned his back to Jasmine. "Sure." Said Jasmine as she yanked out the sword from Mesa''s back. "So, this was clearly an attempt on your life. What are you going to do about the one behind it?" Asked Jasmine. "I already know who''s behind this attempt on my life. And I know just the right thing to torture him." Said Mesa with a malicious grin as used Kamui to warp away from there. Back at the courtyard of the Burning Heaven Clan, Fen Juecheng was lying in bed with a smile on his face. After he had secretly ordered Fen Bufan to kill Mesa, he knew that tomorrow would be chaos in the camp of the Blue Wind Imperial Family and that Princess Cang Yue would be heartbroken from the news. He couldn''t wait to see her face and kill her himself, once she left the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. As he was lying in bed, he sees the air above his bed suddenly twisting and turning. Before all of sudden, Mesa pops out of the twisting air and right on top of him and put his hand on mouth to stop him from screaming. "Hello there Shinji. Nice night we''re having, don''t you agree. You are probably wondering right now: ''Why are you not dead?'' Well, the reason for that is very simple: ''You are incapable of killing me.'' Pure and simple. But I feel like I should give you something for this assassination attempt on me. So, I have prepared a special something, just for you. Enjoy it and better luck next time." Said Mesa as he flared up his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. TSUKUYOMI Inside the world of Tsukuyomi, Fen Juecheng found himself in a field of grass. Looking around, he had no idea how he got here. And all of a sudden, he hears a female voice calling out to him. He instantly recognized the owner of this voice, for it was the voice of Cang Yue. Turning around he could see Cang Yue standing there in the distance, wearing a robe that was completely loose. The only reason it covered her body, was because she was holding it up. "Ohh Young Master Fen~. Come here~." Called out Cang Yue seductively and beckoning him over with her finger. Seeing her like this, he forgot all about his anger towards her and practically ran over to her. Arriving in front of her, this Cang Yue opens her robe and shows that she''s completely n.a.k.e.d underneath. "Ohh Young Master Fen~. Please, take me into your manly arms." Said this Cang Yue and Fen Juecheng immediately took her in his arms and starts kissing her. Just as he was enjoying it all, he hears something. "MEEEEENNNNN~~~" Opening his eyes, he sees to his greatest nightmare. That Cang Yue had turned into an incredibly buff man and he was smooching his lips in order to kiss him. In total horror, he tries to escape with all his effort, but to no avail. This man had him firmly locked in his arms and was kissing him and ripping of his clothes. "MEEEENNNN~~~~" "MEEEENNNN~~~~" "MEEEENNNN~~~~" And to add more horror to his nightmare, he sees more of the same guy coming to him in the distance. Some were small and wearing a black man thong, other were giant muscular men and others were cat versions of the same guy. In the end, he was gang-r.a.p.ed by dozens and dozens of men and left on the ground, crying in a puddle of their jizz. Sitting there crying on the ground in a puddle, Fen Juecheng was woken up by his younger brother, Fen Juebi. "Big Bro, wake up. It''s morning. We need to get going." "NOOOOOOO!!!!! NO MORE MEN!!! NO MORE MEN!!!" Freaks out Fen Juecheng and starts going berserk. Eventually, Elder Fen Moli had to come and restrain him. (A.N.: For those who are wondering what this guy looks like. It''s Ichiya Vandalay Kotobuki & Nichiya from the anime Fairy Tail. So imagine getting gang-r.a.p.ed by dozens of these guys. And now I have created my worst nightmare and I am not gonna be able sleep tonight. ''How wonderful''. The author says in the most sarcastic way possible, knowing that a good night sleep is now nothing but a pipe dream.) Outside, Mesa was watching it all happen with a massive grin on his face. ''If you want to play this game with me Shinji, I can play too. But I will always win in the end.'' Chapter 74 - The Tournament - Second Round - Day 4 On the fourth day, the second round of tournament had officially started, with Mesa being the biggest enigma of them all and he started drawing more and more attention. During the first round matches, he had defeated every single opponent using a single move only. And yet, nobody knew what those moves were. The 1200 disciples that didn''t qualify for the second round, went to the second area to determine their overall ranking. And as morning started and the Blue Wind Imperial Family group were just departing to watch the second round, ''Fang Feilong'' suddenly announced that he would not stay and watch, but he would leave immediately. With Qin Wushang wishing him a safe trip back, he left. Once out of the gates of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, ''Fang Feilong'' made sure to create just enough distance that he wouldn''t be seen by anyone, before he dissipated. Back at the tournament, Qin Wushang was in a most euphoric mood. It was the first time since anyone representing the Blue Wind Imperial Family had been qualified for the second round of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. In order to qualify for the top 32 and advance to the knockout phase, he had to win every single one of the fifteen matches ahead of him. Not like it would be any problem for Mesa. Arriving at the venue, Mesa heard the referee calling his name and he leisurely walked over to meet his opponent. "Sword Discourse Arena Number Seven, first match. Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha vs. Thunderbolt Lightning Pavilion''s Lei Zhentian!" Arriving at the arena, he saw that his opponent was already standing in front of him. With a very stout body, he looked like a buff forty-year-old man but was only twenty years old. The weapons in his hands were two large round hammers. Seeing that his opponent was Mesa Uchiha, Lei Zhentian was startled for a moment, and then began to laugh out loud. "I didn''t expect that my first opponent today was actually you, brat. Looks like this great enigma, is about to be solved soon, when I crush you into a bloody paste. Reveal your weapon!" "Maybe later. For now, let us fight!" Said Mesa in a calm voice that only enraged Lei Zhentian. Without saying anything more, he swung his twin hammers directly towards Mesa''s chest, who crossed his arms in front of him and took the beating without taking a single step back. Seeing that his initial attack had no effect, Lei Zhentian started to fiercely swing his twin hammers at Mesa. Lei Zhentian''s Twin Thunderbolt Hammers weighed four hundred kilos each, but in his hands, they were as light and nimble and he wielded them like they made of papier-mach¨¦. BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! BANG! Lei Zhentian, in his rage, was madly swinging his hammers at Mesa, who still stood in his original spot and took the beating without ever taking a step back or even breaking a sweat. Seeing that nothing was working, Lei Zhentian decided to go all out and use his sect''s most powerful technique and with a roar, called it out. RUMBLING THUNDERBOLT Swinging both of his hammers out at the same time, a bolt of lightning followed it and came down on Mesa''s position. Just when he was about to hit Mesa, he bolted out of there using the Star God Broken Shadow technique while leaving behind an after image that took the blow. After his hammers came down, a cloud of dust sprang up where Lei Zhentian had hit the floor with his twin hammers. After the dust settled, what he saw was the crushed floor where Mesa''s after image was, but no bloody paste as he had expected. Looking around, he saw Mesa nowhere, until he heard him whistle behind him. " ¡­. YO!! I''m right here!!" Called out Mesa from behind. "I see you like to use hammers during battle. How about I show you my hammer!!" Said Mesa as he stretched out his hand in the air and¡­ nothing happened. Expecting something to happen, Lei Zhentian, the referee and everyone else who were watching expected Mesa to pull out a hammer. But instead, he stretched out his hand into the air and¡­ that was it. Nothing else happened. Mesa just kept standing there in the same pose and not moving a muscle, everyone was wondering what he was doing and if he lost mind or something. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­. Yes, that is a magnificent hammer! It''s almost as big as my own! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­.." Laughed Lei Zhentian at Mesa as he stood there like a statue, even the audience started laughing at Mesa. Chu Yuechan, Xia Qingyue, Qin Wushang, Cang Yue and the rest of the Blue Wind Imperial Family group were wondering why he was just standing there, doing nothing. "Just hold on! Sometimes it just takes a second!" Yelled out Mesa. Before long, people could hear something approach. Before long, something whizzed past them at high speed, going straight for Mesa''s outstretched hand. Once it was there, they saw what it was. It was a hammer, but like no hammer they''ve ever seen before. It looked more like a mallet and its handle was way too short. But to Mesa, it looked like he had reunited with a friend. "Ahh, there you are my friend." Said Mesa as he twirled the hammer in his hand. "AHHAHAHAHAHHAHAAAAA¡­..!!!! That is the hammer you were talking about?! That little thing!!" laughed Lei Zhentian as he saw the hammer in Mesa''s hand. "How about we put it to the test. My hammer versus your hammers. And then we''ll see which hammer is better." Said Mesa. "Fine! I''ll show you!" Roared Lei Zhentian as rushed forward and Mesa threw his hammer right at him. Thinking he could just swat the hammer aside and then crush Mesa, Lei Zhentian swung his hammers at Mesa''s incoming hammer. But contrary to what he believed, Mesa''s hammer pulverized his hammers as it went straight through them and hit him in the stomach. Instead of stopping, Mesa''s hammer kept moving forward, dragging Lei Zhentian straight with it, right out of the arena. And then, after dragging Lei Zhentian out of the arena, Mesa summoned his hammer and it came flying straight back to his hand. "Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha wins!!" The audience watching this match and expecting Lei Zhentian to crush Mesa, were completely dumbfounded. Mesa had shown once again that not only did he win effortlessly, he did it with a hammer that obeyed him and came flying to his hand. Mesa, not paying any attention to audience''s reaction, walked to the edge of the arena where Lei Zhentian was lying. Looking down at him, he laughed at him before he told him: "Your hammers might be strong and all, but they are naught but scrap compared to the almighty of the hammer, Mjolnir. That''s why you lost and that''s why your hammers are dust now." (A.N.: For those who are wondering how much it cost. Mesa bought Mjolnir during the month that he was waiting for the tournament at the Primordial Azure Dragon cave for 100 million system credits. Thus making Mjolnir his most expensive purchase. He had also looked up the price of the Infinity Stones and found out that each one cost 1 billion system credits, so he had was unable to buy it.) During his second match, Mesa was up against a spear user. After the referee started the match, he appeared in front of his opponent and kicked him in the air. Summoning Mjolnir to his hand, Mesa held it like a baseball bat and waited for his opponent to come down. Just as his opponent came down, he yelled: "FORE!!!!!" And hit him right out of the arena, delivering him the victory. For his third match, Mesa was up against a dagger user, with Mjolnir in hand. After the referee started the match, he threw Mjolnir at his opponent, who nimbly dodged it and charged at him. But what he didn''t know was that Mesa had summoned Mjolnir back to his hand and it was right behind him. Hitting him in the back, Mjolnir dragged the dagger user with it towards Mesa. And Mesa dodges Mjolnir at the last second, letting it continue its path unimpeded and dragging the dagger user with it and out of the arena. Once the dagger user was out of the arena, Mesa summoned Mjolnir back to his hand again and won the match. For his fourth match, Mesa was up against a sword user. This time he left Mjolnir somewhere on the ground. Since he knew nobody was worthy of Mjolnir, he knew that nobody could lift it up, let alone steal it from him. At the start of the match, his opponent rushed him and managed to cut him with his sword. But to his and everyone else''s surprise, Mesa disintegrated into a flock of crows. And then, the sky suddenly turned red and giant flocks of crows appeared in the sky. These flocks came together in multiple places, forming multiple Mesas. These Mesas were spread across the entire Sword Discourse Arena and even in the audience. As his opponent, the referee, the audience and even Ling Kun were freaking out about all the Mesas. The Mesas in a completely synchronized way, stuck up their thumbs horizontally and then slowly turned them down. And like that, his opponent was suddenly knocked unconscious by some unseen force. After that, everything turned back to normal and to everyone''s surprise, Mesa stood above his opponent unconscious body. "Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha wins!!" As Mesa was walking back to his seat, Ling Kun suddenly stood up. This action caused everyone to look at him with awe in their eyes. During the entire tournament, he had been apathetically watching the tournament and not saying anything. And now, he stood up and most surprising of all. He had a look of shock on his face and called out to Mesa specifically: "Junior Mesa, if you have a moment to spare for this old man. I would like to personally compliment you on your use of your Profound Techniques. This old man has lived for a long time, but never once have I seen someone who is such an expert at using many different Profound Techniques. If you would not me asking. Where have you learned all these techniques and would you be willing to come with me to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and teach our disciples there." Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. One of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, an almighty existence in the Profound Sky Continent. If one was able to enter the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, he must be one of the top profound practitioners currently on the continent. Without exaggeration, if a servant in the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region came to Blue Wind Empire, he could become a renowned master of a faction. In terms of status, he would easily be more respectable than a country''s emperor! Many of the young profound practitioners could be considered to be of a genius level, but not one of them dared to dream of entering one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. And here was an Elder of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, inviting a disciple from the Blue Wind Empire to join them. Mesa was silent for a few seconds, to the outside world he appeared completely stunned by Ling Kun''s words. When in fact he was thinking about something else entirely different. ''So, I managed to attract his attention huh. Not something I can use. I need him to forget about me. I can use Kotoamatsukami and make him forget about me covertly. I have neither the desire to go to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region or work for them. My only reason for going there would be to turn that dust place to dust and eradicate them from existence.'' "Many thanks to Senior Ling for thinking so highly of this junior. However, my master who has taught me all the techniques I have used up until now, has forbidden me from teaching it anyone else without his permission. So I am truly sorry, but I must decline your most gracious offer." Said Mesa as his answer was completely out of everyone''s expectation. Everyone stared at him and wondered if he had gone mad¡­ Being invited by Mighty Heavenly Sword Region was something that people did not even dare to dream about, and he actually rejected it! In their minds, his master must feel he was honored by the heavens themselves for having his disciple be invited to join the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Ling Kun, however, was not angry, and instead laughed peacefully: "Hahahaha, good! Even though you are young, you are not arrogant, nor are you impatient. You are not fl.u.s.tered, nor are you rash. This is indeed rare. It is inappropriate for me to ask who your master is, but I hope that when you do join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, you can bring your master with you and teach together." Mesa still remained calm and replied without hesitation: "This junior will remember Senior Ling''s graciousness. When this junior has obtained his master''s permission, he will definitely think about it deeply." "Good!" Ling Kun still did not become angry, and instead commended him with a nod: "I admire your personality. If that is the case, I shall not force you. Here, take this!" Ling Kun flicked his finger and a piece of a deep purple colored jade stone the size of a fist horizontally flew out and was caught by Mesa. Ling Kun withdrew his palm and said coolly: "This is a special Sound Transmission Stone that is able to communicate with me as long as we are within a distance of a hundred fifty kilometers. If you eventually decide to join our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, drop me a message. I will guide you to us and bring you to meet the Venerable Sword Master. I believe the Venerable Sword Master would be immensely interested in you." Despite being rejected twice by Mesa, Ling Kun did not become angry. Instead, he left him a Sound Transmission Jade. Such treatment was undoubtedly an extremely favorable one which left many people envying till they nearly cried blood tears. However, Ling Kun also had absolute confidence that Mesa would initiate contact with him in the near future. On the contrary, Mesa was thinking something completely different: ''Laugh and act all benevolent as much as you want, you filthy bastard. Once I destroy the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, I will make sure you die in the most painful way possible.'' Chapter 75 - The Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 1 Over the next two days, Mesa kept winning the rest of his eleven matches after another in the most OP way possible. Every match he fought didn''t last more than a minute. He had even managed to attract the attention from the entire audience. Even those who originally came to see the disciples of the Four Major Sects fight, started flocking towards Mesa''s matches to see how fast and in what weird way he would win again. "Blue Wind Imperial Family''s competing disciple Mesa Uchiha, second round of group stages, complete victory in all fifteen matches, directly advances to tomorrow''s elimination rounds!" After the second round of group stages, the sect''s disciples were directly ranked out using the number of wins. Among them, the top 32 disciples in the rankings would proceed to the last elimination round on the main Sword Discourse Arena tomorrow. Disciples below the 100th rank, as well as rank 33 to 100, would be transferred to different secondary arenas and progress to the ranking battles between their ranks. The elimination round, was the last stage of the Ranking Tournament, as well as the core existence of the entire Ranking Tournament. Because, among over 1500 participating disciples, these were the strongest 32 people! Who represented the pinnacle of the Blue Wind Empire''s younger generation''s strength! Even though the elimination round only had 32 people, it would last for five days, longer than any round of group stage matches. The arena would also no longer be the small Sword Discourse Arenas, and would instead be the enormous central Main Sword Discourse Arena. The next morning, as the sky was just barely lighting up, the Sword Discourse Arena in the Heavenly Sword Villa was already clamoring. The final event of Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, the Round of 32, had finally begun! An enormous profound stone was temporarily erected in the center of the Main Sword Discourse Arena, and the names of the 32 people who had entered the Round of 32, as well as the sect they belonged two were displayed on top. Amongst these 32 names, the 12 disciples from the Four Major Sects were, unsurprisingly, all present. "Participating disciples of the Round of 32, please come to the stage and draw the lot for battle order!" There was only one judge during the entire Round of 32, and that would be Ling Wugou. Following Ling Wugou''s order, 32 people came up one by one and drew their battle number. Returning to the group, Cang Yue came up to him and asked him what his number was: "Mesa, what number did you pull?" "I am number 1." Said Mesa as he showed them the plate that had a big number ''1'' on it. Which would mean that in today''s match, he would fight. "Mesa Uchiha, it is already very, very impressive of you to be able to enter the Round of 32." Qin Wushang said: "However, in the Round of 32, every single opponent would be extraordinary. Especially the Four Major Sect''s disciples. You have never met them before and simply do not know their dreadfulness at all. So, in today''s matches, if you feel that you cannot win, it is not shameful at all to surrender early. You have already created a miracle that has shocked the entire audience, so you definitely should not try to flaunt yourself. Otherwise, it would be bad if you, by any chance, receive malicious injuries from the opponent. It is already enough for you to reach here in this year''s ranking tournament. The next ranking tournament, would be your true stage." "Sure. Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Said Mesa. While he was listening to Qin Wushang, Mesa did this just as a show of respect to him. In fact, every word Qin Wushang said entered one ear and just as quickly left through the other, never once reaching his brain. After all the 32 remaining participants selected their numbers, their battle order appeared on the Profound Stone. Mesa would fight Xiao Nan during the first match of the Round of 32. "The battle order of the thirty-two contestants has been decided and the first match shall begin soon. The contestants are: Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha and Xiao Sect''s Xiao Nan. Please prepare yourself and come onto the arena within 60 seconds!" "Well, that''s my que. I''ll be back in a minute. See you guys soon." Said Mesa as he leisurely walked to the arena. Back at the Xiao Sect seating area, Xiao Nan was preparing himself to come up to the arena. "Nan''er, remember who your opponent is and don''t be complacent. He has shown himself to be nothing like everyone thought he was, so be careful. And remember what Grandfather always says, never underestimate your opponent, no matter who they are." Xiao Wuji reminded Xiao Nan. "Yes, Grandfather." Looking at Mesa Uchiha who was already on stage, Xiao Nan stood up, breathed in slightly and lifted himself high, jumping across several tens of meters before landing gently on the Sword Discourse Arena, standing face to face with Mesa Uchiha. ''Let us hope he doesn''t use that hammer during this match. If he does, Nan''er has already lost.'' Thought Xiao Wuji as he looked at the match and then looked over to the place where the hammer was lying in the dirt. ''What is that hammer? Not only will it come to that Mesa Uchiha fellow when he calls for it, but it''s been impossible for anyone else to lift it up. Nobody could even move the hammer from its spot, no matter how much effort people put in.'' Thought Xiao Wuji as he looked at Mjolnir. Over the past few days, ever since Mesa summoned it, many people have tried to take it, seeing as how Mesa always leaves it on the ground and doesn''t even bother to pick it. But no matter how much effort people put in or how many people try to lift it up at the same time, it wouldn''t budge. And yet, when Mesa went to pick it up, it looked like it weighed next to nothing in his hands. On stage, Xiao Nan had already taken out his weapon. it was a jade sword that gave off a cool glow. The jade sword was called Wind Spirit Sword and it was an Earth Profound Weapon. With sword in hand, he signaled towards Mesa Uchiha: "Xiao Sect Sword Sect''s disciple Xiao Nan, please guide me!" Mesa, on the other hand, didn''t take out a weapon or summoned Mjolnir to his hand, much to Xiao Nan''s relief. Instead he stood there, with his hands behind his back, smiling at Xiao Nan and said: "Likewise, Elder Ling, there''s no need to wait 60 seconds. You can start the match right now." "Good!" Ling Wugou nodded: "Round of 32, 1st Match ¡ª¡ª Begin!" Once Ling Wugou started the match, everyone became silent and focused on the match at hand. The thirty elders who had been refereeing during the previous days, all surrounded the arena where Mesa and Xiao Nan would fight each other and surrounded it with a barrier. As the match started, neither Mesa nor Xiao Nan moved. Both wanted to see what move the other would make first. "Receive my attack¡­ Extreme Wind Slash!!" Yelled out Xiao as the sword in his hands pointed forward, and instantly, all the storm that had been surrounding him turned into the silhouette of several swords, causing several sharp wind blades, to blow towards Mesa Uchiha. Wherever the wind went, it tore apart the sturdy Sword Discourse Arena into pieces. Mesa, whilst his hands were behind his back, casually dodged the attack. And pretty soon, Xiao Nan was right in front of Mesa and, with his sword coated in Wind Profound Energy, slashed at him, yet he couldn''t hit him no matter what. Every sword slash and stab was easily dodged by Mesa. Before he could comprehend how Mesa was able to dodge him like that, he gathered his profound strength onto his feet and jumped several tens of meters into the air to avoid the storm. He stopped at the highest point in midair, and suddenly, rounds and rounds of ripple-like water surrounded him. Behind him, a giant green colored eagle silhouette appeared and proudly spread its wings to fly. Xiao Nan flew down. As he was flying, his whole body merged with the silhouette of the giant green eagle, and he seemed like descending mighty eagle. He pointed his sword forward. While bringing along an incomparably sharp aura, he thrusted towards Mesa''s chest. The sword was extremely sharp, and the air seemed to have been split apart like waves. And just when he thought he''d hit him, Mesa teleported out of there to the other side of the arena. To those on the outside it looked like he was moving at mind-bogglingly great speed, that he was able to dodge him. Looking at the place where Xiao Nan came down, the arena was in tatters. "Wind element huh. I''m impressed with the way you''re using it." Said Mesa casually to Xiao Nan. "Of course! The Xiao Sect is unparalleled in the use of Wind Profound Energy! So, are you going to dodge or are you gonna fight!" Said Xiao Nan who was frustrated at Mesa, who so casually dodged all his moves. He didn''t even break a sweat, as if all this was nothing but a walk in the park for him. Mesa in response, smiled at him and held his right hand above his hand and said: "Alright, I''ll fight. I too know a technique that uses Wind Profound Energy. How''s about you try to catch it." Right after he said that, an enormous amount of Wind Profound Energy is gathered on top of his hand. To everyone''s surprise who were watching, Mesa shaped all the Wind Profound Energy into a giant ball that was surrounded by a four pointed star, that spun around the Wind Profound Energy ball at super speed. After Mesa was done gathering the Wind Profound Energy, he had created a ball, made of pure Wind Profound Energy, on top his hand, that was at least three times bigger than him. And this ball had a four pointed star, spinning around it at super speed and making an incredibly loud noise. He had managed to gather so much Wind Profound Energy in it, that a minor storm was blowing across the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. Xiao Nan was struck with horror, as he watched Mesa gather more Wind Profound Energy in one spot than he had ever seen before in his life. Not just him, everyone was struck with horror at the behemoth of Wind Profound Energy that Mesa managed to create. "Alright Xiao Nan! You wanted me to fight back! Well, take this!.....WIND STYLE: RASENSHURIKEN" Yelled out Mesa as he threw the Rasenshuriken towards Xiao Nan. "I GIVE UP!!" Screamed Xiao Nan in fear as he saw the Rasenshuriken approach him at high speed. From the moment that Mesa threw the Rasenshuriken, Lin Wugou, the thirty elders, Ling Yuefeng and even Ling Kun all stepped up, in order to intercept Mesa''s attack that was hurtling towards Xiao Nan. To their most pleasant surprise, Mesa threw his hands up and the Rasenshuriken changed direction and flew straight up into the air. On the way there, it ripped through the barrier around the arena like a hot knife through butter and it flew so high up that nobody could see it. A few moments later, an explosion occurred in the sky and everyone could a massive ball of the Wind Profound Energy that Mesa threw up in the air. A second later, hurricane like winds battered the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and everyone held to hold on for dear life, in order not to get swept away. After the winds died down, what was left was chaos. The audience were nearly all swept away, only those who were strong managed to hold on. On the arena, Xiao Nan was blown away from the arena, if it wasn''t for the help of his grandfather Xiao Wuji, he would have probably been away for miles. Only Mesa was still standing in the same spot, with that same smile he had when he first entered it. Everyone who looked at him, felt an indescribable feeling of horror and were absolutely certain he wasn''t a mere level 5 Spirit Profound Realm practitioner. "I won." Said Mesa very nonchalantly, as if the chaos that he had caused just now had nothing to do with him. "M-M-Mesa Uchiha wins." Ling Wugou just managed to stammer out. Walking down the arena in a truly calm way, Mesa walks back to the Blue Wind Imperial Family group. Along the way everyone was watching him with terror in their eyes and one thing on their minds: ''WHERE THE F.U.C.K DID THE IMPERIAL FAMILY FIND THIS MONSTER?!?!'' Mesa''s truly spectacular performance had even managed to make the, normally stoic and emotionless, Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples and spectators go in absolute shock at what he just did. Xia Qingyue, Chu Yuechan and Cang Yue, who knew Mesa the best, were completely bewildered at his performance just now and all had the same thought in mind: ''I knew he was a monster but this is just ridiculous!!'' Fen Juecheng who was also watching the match and hoping that Xiao Nan would humiliate him, was terrified after the performance he saw just now: ''HOW THE HELL AM I SUPPOSED TO KILL THIS MONSTER AFTER HE DID ALL THAT?!?!'' Chapter 76 - Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 2 Returning to his group, Mesa was met with a cavalcade of horror stares, but not like he cared about that. "So Palace Chief Qin, I told you everything would be fine, didn''t I." Said Mesa to Qin Wushang who was still staring at him wide eyes. "...¡­yes." Said Qin Wushang wide eyed in a monotonous voice. "Palace Chief Qin, are you alright?" Asked Mesa in light of his strange behavior. "...yes." Said Qin Wushang, still wide eyed and still in a monotonous voice. "Princess, I think Palace Chief Qin is broken..." Said Mesa as he looked over to Cang Yue and the rest of the group and was met with the same wide eyed horror stare. "¡­...as are the rest." After the chaos of Mesa had died down, it was time for the second match. Ling Jie of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa versus Mu Xiongyi from the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect. Ling Jie being a disciple of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa and the son the Villa Master, his match would normally attract everyone''s attention. But after everything Mesa did the previous round, people were not so much into the Four Major Sects and wanted to watch Mesa again. But unlike in the cannon story, where Mu Xiongyi fought Ling Jie with his spear, here he fought him with fire-arms that the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect was known for. Watching the match, the audience were captivated by Ling Jie swordsmanship and with the fire-arms of Mu Xiongyi. Mesa on the other hand, was disgusted with the fire-arms they used. ''Filthy pieces of garbage. They call those fire-arms! If the NRA was here and they saw those guns, they would disband immediately.'' Thought Mesa. Pretty soon, Ling Jie had used his overwhelming swordsmanship to corner Mu Xiongyi and won the duel. "Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Jie wins, and will enter tomorrow''s Round of 16!" It was evening when the Round of 32 came to a complete close. The sixteen participants for the following day''s elimination round had all been decided. Of the Four Major Sects, other than Xiao Nan, who had been defeated by Mesa Uchiha, the other eleven disciples all entered into the top sixteen, occupying two thirds of the top sixteen. The arrangements for the following day''s Round of 16 was also displayed on the profound stone in the middle of the Sword Discourse Arena after the end of today''s competition. The opponent Mesa Uchiha would face the following day came from the same Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress in the North as the opponent Ling Jie had faced today ¡ª¡ª Mu Xiongyan. At the end of today''s competition, the Blue Wind Profound Palace group returned to their courtyard. There were already three people awaiting them here. More accurately, they were waiting for Mesa Uchiha. Of the three, one was a middle aged man. The other two were youths who had appeared in today''s competition venue. One was Mu Xiongyi who had been defeated by Ling Jie. The other had defeated his opponent and entered the next day''s Round of 16. He was Mesa''s match for the next day, Mu Xiongyan. Having seen Mesa, that middle aged man straightforwardly walked in big steps towards him and said: "I am Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress'' current Fort Master Mu Tianbei. At the risk of being presumptuous, I have an important matter to discuss with the honorable Young Master Uchiha." "Save the brownnosing for someone who likes it! What do you want!" Said Mesa to Mu Tainbei in a disrespectful tone that angered both Mu Xiongyi and Mu Xiongyan. If it wasn''t for their father holding his hand up to stop them, they would''ve jumped Mesa already. Mu Tianbie, managed to keep a straight face, with the only thing indicating that he was angered by Mesa''s tone, was his twitching brow. "It is very simple," Mu Tianbei looked directly at Mesa: "I have witnessed Young Master Uchiha''s performance in the ranking tournament for a few days and my heart sighs in admiration. Regarding Young Master Uchiha''s natural talent and strength, even if it was among the Four Major Sects, there are none who can match you. To remain with just a trifling Blue Wind Profound Palace is simply like burying a pearl. How about joining my Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress?" As soon as he said that, right in front of Qin Wushang and Princess Cang Yue, they became angry. Though they knew that people would come to offer Mesa an opportunity to join their sect, the fact that Mu Tianbei with such blatant disrespect towards both of them, is what angered them. But just as Qin Wushang wanted to say something about it, he felt a hand on his shoulder, looking back he saw that is was Mesa. "Don''t bother with him Palace Chief Qin. Why would I even go to his pathetic piece of shit sect if I got an offer from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and said no to them. The *Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect* is not even worthy to wipe the ass of the lowliest servant they have there, why would I ever go there." Said Mesa. This time Mu Tianbei was angered by him. (A.N.: the *-mark is there to show that Mesa said ''Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect'' in a mocking tone.) Mu Tianbei had thought that there was a chance Mesa would reject him, but he never would have thought he would have the impertinence to speak such insolence. He creased both his brows as his complexion darkened: "It seems as if I did not hear that correctly. So, seeing as how magnanimous I am. Is shall pretend like it never happened and extend my offer to you again to join the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect. I suggest you join me, boy." Once those words came out, the atmosphere instantly froze. Mesa, who at this point had a smug smile on his face, instantly became serious. "Boy. Did you just call me boy?" Said Mesa as flared up his Sharingans and put Mu Tianbei in a nightmarish genjutsu that ended up with Mu Tianbei pissing his pants in front of him. Looking over to Mu Xiongyi and Mu Xiongyan who were enraged, and just about to attack Mesa, until he told them: "You two! Take your father away from here before he stinks up the place! RIGHT NOW!" Said Mesa in a deadly serious tone that intimidated them. Not willing to stay any longer, they quickly carried their father away and Mu Xiongyan looked back at Mesa and swore that he would pay him back for this humiliation. After night had passed, a new day had begun. New matches were also imminent. It was early morning, but the entire Sword Discourse Arena was already jammed packed with people waiting for the Round of 16 to begin. Most of them had come to watch Mesa fight, especially after yesterday''s spectacle. ound of 16, first match: Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha vs Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress'' Mu Xiongyan. Before Mu Xiongyan went up on stage, Mu Tianbei ordered him in a low voice: "Cripple him Yan''er! I know where Xiao Nan went wrong yesterday. He gave that bastard the space to do what he wants. The moment the match starts, stay on him like a tick and don''t let up. Even if he dodges you the entire time, he will eventually slip up and that will be your chance to strike. Do you understand!" "Rest assured Father. I won''t even let him think about standing up ever again." Mu Xiongyan grinned as he casually said that. Hearing his name, Mesa was about to walk to up to the arena, but quickly glanced at Qin Wushang. "Palace Chief Qin, don''t you have any advice for me on my next opponent." Said Mesa with a cheeky grin. "No. Just go, have fun and win." Said Qin Wushang in a bored tone. It was evident that he still hadn''t recovered from yesterday''s spectacle, or he just knew that no matter what he said, Mesa wouldn''t listen to him and just do whatever he wanted and win. ''Wow, I think broke him more than I had expected.'' Thought Mesa to himself as walked to the arena. Arriving at the arena, his opponent, Mu Xiongyan, was already there and he was fuming with rage. As soon as Mesa took his place he started talking big: "Mesa Uchiha, prepare to howl a good one under my Thunderfire!! I''ll let you remember the price of insulting my Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress for your entire lifetime!!" "Match Sta¡­.." "WAIT!!!!" Yelled out Mesa, interrupting Ling Wugou and everyone wondered what was going on. Mesa stuck up his index finger to Mu Xiongyan, who was also confused why he stopped Ling Wugou. "1 minute. I will give you 1 minute. During this 1 minute, I shall stand here and take every single attack you can dish out. No matter how viciously you attack me, I will not dodge, I will not counter it and I will not defend it. I will stand here and take every attack. But after this minute ends, I will defeat you in 1 single attack. How does that sound? Are you man enough to take this bet with me?" Said Mesa, shocking everyone in the audience. Mu Tianbei, Fen Juecheng and Fen Juebi on the other hand were extremely excited: ''YESSSSS!!! This is the best chance ever!! Not only can I see that maggot get injured or even killed!! He even asked for it! This is the best, I won''t even have to sneak around to kill this maggot!'' Ling Yuefeng, on the other hand, was not amused with this and quickly interjected: "Stop! This tournament is here to showcase our young disciples talent to the Blue Wind Empire! It is not here so that one disciple can main, injure or kill another disciple!" "I understand Villa Master, but it doesn''t say anywhere in the rules that disciples can come to a mutually agreement for their particular match. It states that one disciple cannot woefully and willfully injure, maim or kill another disciple during a match. But if two disciples have come to a mutual agreement in which they both accept the risk to each other, then any injuries or deaths during that particular match are their own fault. Isn''t that right?" Said Mesa to Ling Yuefeng before he looked over to Mu Xiongyan. "So how about it? Do you agree to my proposal? If any of us gets injured or killed, it is their own fault and nobody else. There will be no reprisals by anyone of our respective Sects. Do you agree to this?" Said Mesa. "Hahahahahahahahahahaha¡­. Yes! I agree! Any injuries or deaths during this match is the fault of the disciples themselves. And there will be no reprisals from the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect if I get injured during this match!" Said Mu Xiongyan in utter contempt, convinced that he could severely injure or kill Mesa in 1 minute. "I agree as well. Elder Ling, please start this match." Said Mesa as put his hands on his balls, arguably his most important assets, and closed his eyes. Ling Wugou, who didn''t know what to do at this point, looked over to Ling Yuefeng for guidance. Looking over to the audience, Ling Yuefeng saw that they wanted this match to happen and so he relented and told Ling Wugou to start the match. "Match start!!" "60." "59." "58." As Mesa started the countdown, Mu Xiongyan took out his spear and immediately charged Mesa and started his barrage of spear attacks against him, drawing blood and opening many wounds with every attack. Cang Yue, who was watching this, held her hands to her mouth and waited with baited breath. She knew that Mesa was very, very strong, but deliberately letting himself get injured like this was something she didn''t expect he would do and she was extremely worried he would die. Xia Qingyue, was also getting worried watching this match and seeing the many wounds opening up on Mesa''s both. Chu Yuechan, though she managed to keep it concealed, was also very worried that Mesa would be killed. Sitting down with her hands on her legs, she involuntarily started to squeeze them and her profound energy was starting to get chaotic. "Elder Sister, is everything ok?" Said Chu Yueli who noticed Chu Yuechan energy going a bit chaotic and her squeezing her hand. But Chu Yuechan didn''t react to her and kept staring at the match between Mesa and Mu Xiongyan. It wasn''t until Chu Yueli physically grabbed her hand, that Chu Yuechan woke up from her daze and looked at Chu Yueli. "Elder Sister, is everything alright?" Asked Chu Yueli. "Nothing. It''s nothing." Said Chu Yuechan as she calmed down and managed to get her emotions under control. ''Mesa! What has gotten into you that you would do this?! You can''t die! Please, you can''t die! I can''t live without you!'' Thought Xia Qingyue, Chu Yuechan and Cang Yue as they were watching the match. ''Boss! Please don''t die! Please! Please! Please! Please don''t die!'' Thought Ling Jie as he held his breath, watching the match. ''YESSSS!! THAT''S IT!! KILL THAT MOTHERF.U.C.KER!! KILL HIM!!'' Thought Fen Juecheng, Fen Juebi and Mu Tianbei watching the match with total excitement. "21." "22." "23." "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA¡­ Take this! And that! And that! And that!" Yelled out Mu Xiongyan as Mesa was still standing there, counting down. Mu Xiongyan didn''t relent at all. He had been attacking Mesa with everything he had. And up until this point, he had made dozens of deep wounds and even managed to cut off his right arm. But still Mesa didn''t stop counting down. "7." "6." "5." "4." Hearing the countdown end. Mu Xiongyan, with a loud roar, initiated his most powerful attack. HEAVEN RAISING SPEAR He jumped forward high in the air. Strength filled his right arm, and he fiercely tossed the spear, straight through Mesa''s chest. "NNNNOOOOOOOO!!!!!" Yelled out Cang Yue and Ling Jie. Chu Yuechan eyes went wide and bloodshot and she was just about to rush over and kill Mu Xiongyan herself. Xia Qingyue felt like all the strength left her body and couldn''t move anymore. ''YYYYYEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSS!!!! DIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!'' Thought Mu Tianbei, Mu Xiongyan, Fen Juecheng and Fen Juebi when the spear went through Mesa''s chest. But to everyone''s horror and surprise, Mesa, who everyone thought was dead, suddenly opened his eyes. "TIME''S UP!!" Yelled out Mesa and put Mu Xiongyan, who just landed in a genjutsu and froze him in place. And then, storm clouds started to gather, lighting started crackle in the skies above, everyone was wondering what was going on. Mjolnir, that Mesa left somewhere in the dirt, started to crackle with electricity. People, who at this point everyone ignored Mjolnir because they knew they couldn''t lift it up, that were around Mjolnir started to run away. With the storm clouds in the sky getting denser and denser. The lightning getting more and more fiercer, they knew something was coming. Something that none of them had ever seen. Something that was way out of their league. Even Ling Kun who had kept a composed look, even with Mesa''s many mind bogglingly crazy matches, was freaking out at everything that was happening. And then, Mesa stuck out his remaining arm and summoned Mjolnir to his left hand. Holding up Mjolnir to the skies, he summoned a giant bolt of lightning down at Mjolnir and then attacked Mu Xiongyan with it, launching him straight out of the arena and into the next world. As the skies calmed down and the lightning no longer crackled, it became visible what had happened. Mesa, still with a spear in his chest, had summoned lightning from the gods themselves using his hammer and with it, not only defeated Mu Xiongyan. He killed him. Everyone was silent, nobody dared to move anymore. This year''s tournament, a monster that could wield the lightning of the gods themselves was among them. Watching this monster, the first thing he did was pull out the spear from his chest like it was nothing and threw it aside. Then, he walked to where his severed right arm lied, he picked it up and placed against the stump of his right arm. After some sizzling sounds, he could move it again, as if it was never severed to begin with. And then, the monster spoke. "I won." Chapter 77 - Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 2 - Night "I won." As Mesa said these words, everyone was quit and watching him with horror in their eyes. It wasn''t until Ling Kun himself stood up and addressed Mesa himself. It was evident, that even he, was freaked out at Mesa''s latest spectacle: "Junior Mesa! What is that hammer?! And how did you control the weather like that?!" "It''s very simple, Senior Ling. This hammer is called Mjolnir. And this hammer used to be the hammer of the God of Thunder, Thor, himself." Said Mesa. This revelation shocked everyone, including Ling Kun himself. Ever since Mesa had summoned that hammer, he left it lying everywhere, yet nobody was able to pick it up. Everyone thought it was a very heavy hammer with some weird mechanic that allows Mesa to summon it to his hand and that was why nobody could lift it up. But now, hearing that this hammer used to be from the God of Thunder, Thor, himself, everyone was shocked. "If that hammer is the hammer of the God of Thunder, how did you manage to find it?!" Asked Ling Kun, clearly still in distress at Mesa''s revelation. "This hammer was granted to me by my master. As everyone must have noticed by now, I leave this hammer lying everywhere, not bothering to pick it up. The reason for that is, because Thor himself has placed an enchantment on this hammer. Making sure that only those who Mjolnir has deemed worthy, are capable of wielding it and Thor''s power. Everyone who is unworthy is incapable of lifting up Mjolnir, no matter how strong they may be. In fact...." Said Mesa as he walked down the arena and placed Mjolnir on a table. "I will hereby make a solemn vow: ''Everyone is allowed to test their worthiness to Mjolnir. All they have to do, is place their hand on its handle and lift it up. If anyone is worthy, they take Mjolnir for themselves.'' If you can''t lift up Mjolnir, don''t bother putting in more strength. Mjolnir is capable of making itself heavier and heavier, to ensure that those who are unworthy, won''t be wielding its power. And during the rest of this tournament, I will not be using Mjolnir anymore. Now, if you''ll excuse me. I am going back to my room. I need to take a bath and get out of these bloodstained clothes that have been shredded." Said Mesa as he calmly walked to his room. As he was walking back to his room, he heard Jasmine''s voice in his head: "Hey! Are you sure that was a good idea?! What if someone is worthy of it?! Then you''ll lose Mjolnir!" "Ohh Jasmine, it''s simple really. When I purchased Mjolnir, I made sure to add a feature that ensures that nobody, but me, is worthy of it. So, there is simply no one in this universe that can ever lift up Mjolnir. Ever! The only who could do be worthy of Mjolnir, is if somehow, Thor came to this universe and took back his hammer." Said Mesa as he calmly walked back to his room. Back at the arena, after the monster had left and offered everyone a chance to have a weapon from the God of Thunder. Everyone was clamoring to be first, to take Mjolnir for themselves. Yet, nobody who tried was able to lift it up. People used every ounce of strength they had, but always failed. Ling Kun, who had been silently watching Mesa walk back to his room, was all but silent in his heart. He was trying his best to make sense of Mesa, yet always came up short. ''Mesa Uchiha, what are you? Where did this hammer come from? And why are you not dead? I need to tell this to the Sword Master once I get back to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region.'' Thought Ling Kun to himself about Mesa. Mu Tianbei, ignoring everything around him, walked to his son''s body lying outside the arena. Picking up his body, he walks back to his courtyard and silently swears an oath: ''Mesa Uchiha, I will kill you. Even if it takes everything I have, I will kill you!'' After the chaos of Mesa''s match had died down, the tournament continued on. The rest of the matches of the Round of 16 went on without a hitch. After everyone had competed, the roster for tomorrow''s matches had been decided. First: Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Jie vs Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Feiyu. Second match: Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Yun vs Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Shui Wushuang. Third match: Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue vs Xiao Sect''s Xiao Kuanglei. Fourth match: Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha vs Burning Heaven Clan''s Fen Juebi. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ After everyone had gone back to their rooms. Chu Yueli went to Chu Yuechan''s room. After what she saw today, she was absolutely convinced that there was some connection between her and Mesa Uchiha. And so, she decided to confront her sister about it. *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* "Elder Sister, I know you''re in there. Please, open up the door. I need to talk to you." Said Chu Yueli as she knocked on Chu Yuechan''s door. Less than a minute later, Chu Yuechan opened the door for her and she stepped in and closed the door, making sure that no one could hear them. "So, what did you want to talk about?" Asked Chu Yuechan. "Let me get straight to the point. What is the connection between you and Mesa Uchiha?" Said Chu Yueli, stunning Chu Yuechan, who didn''t know how to respond for a minute before she got herself together. "What makes you think there is something between us. We don''t know each other." Said Chu Yuechan in an emotionless voice she forcing. "Elder Sister, do not try to fool me. I know there is something between the two of you. During the match today between Mesa Uchiha and Mu Xiongyan, you were getting anxious and your energy started getting chaotic. Even though you were trying to contain it, I noticed. And after that Mu Xiongyan threw that spear through Mesa Uchiha''s chest, you went crazy and you were just about to rush over to him and kill him. Don''t try to deny this sister, I know you better than anyone else and I have seen this for myself! What does Mesa Uchiha have over you!" Said Chu Yueli, clearly worried about her sister. "It must have been your imagination, because there is nothing between me and Mesa Uchiha." Said Chu Yuechan, still holding on to her story. To her big surprise, Chu Yueli came up to her and slapped her in the face. Stunned, Chu Yuechan placed her hand on her cheek, where Chu Yueli just hit her, and looked at her in a daze. She could see that for the first time in years, Chu Yueli looked angry and she had tears in the corners of her eyes. "Sister! Do you think I''m blind?! I know you better than anyone else! Ever since you''ve returned to the Frozen Cloud Asgard a month ago, you''ve been acting strange. You''ve never wanted to come to the Tournament, but this time you''ve insisted on coming, but I just ignored it. But ever since the day that Mesa Uchiha came in flying like a dragon, you''ve always been acting strange! But during Mesa''s match against Mu Xiongyan yesterday, I could sense your killing intent and I could see how you almost went mad! I know there is something between you and Mesa and I am certain he must have done something to you to make you act like this. I may have been cultivating the Frozen Heart Arts for years and I have managed to suppress my emotions for many years, but that doesn''t mean that I have stopped caring about you! You are my sister! And I will do everything for you! So tell me now! What has Mesa Uchiha done to you?! If you tell me what he has done, I can help you against him! Elder Sister please, tell me! What has Mesa Uchiha done to you?!" Said Chu Yueli with tears streaming down her eyes. Seeing her sister suffering like this, Chu Yuechan felt a deep pain in her chest and knew she couldn''t keep her secret to herself anymore. "He has done nothing to me. Instead he has done a lot for me. Check my profound entrances." Said Chu Yuechan as she stuck out her hand for Chu Yueli. Carefully checking her profound entrances, Chu Yueli was shocked to find that all 54 profound entrances were open, same as with Xia Qingyue. "H-h-h-how?! This is not possible!" Said Chu Yueli, completely astonished. "First thing you need to know with Mesa Uchiha, is that there is nothing impossible with him. And let me tell you what happened with me, that has led me to meeting him." Said Chu Yuechan as she started telling Chu Yueli what happened to her that led to her meeting Mesa. She told her about how she got poisoned, while searching for a treasure for Xia Qingyue. When she found out later that this poison was something she couldn''t dispel with her Profound Strength, she went to the Black Moon Merchant Guild in Blue Wind Imperial City to buy a Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal, but found out that Mesa had just bought the last one. So when she confronted Mesa and told him that she wanted to buy that Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal, he told her that he couldn''t sell it to her, because this Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal was incapable of curing her poison. In fact, it would even aggravate it. When she told him that he knew nothing about it, he told her everything about the poison she was suffering from and even what kind of a poison it was. But as she held on firmly to her beliefs and wanted that Devil''s Flaming Blood Crystal, he broke it in front of her and absorbed its essence. In a very rare fit of rage, she rushed him without thinking. But to her major surprise, he overpowered her and placed his hand on her neck and immediately dispelled the poison out of her body and as a side bonus, gave her the Heavenly God Spiritual Veins. Listening to her story, Chu Yueli was shocked. Not only did Mesa Uchiha overpower her elder sister, he even used that fraction of a second that his hand was on her neck to dispel the poison and even give her the Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins. "But, how could he overpower you?! He is a mere level 5 Spirit Profound Realm practitioner. How has he been able to overpower you?!" Asked a shocked Chu Yueli. "Because he is not. When I met him he was already at level 2 Sky Profound Realm. The reason that it seems like he is at level 5 Spirit Profound Realm, is because he has the ability to accurately adjust his own level of power, making it look like he is weaker than he actually is." Said Chu Yuechan. "But how do know all this?!" Asked Chu Yueli, still shocked. "After he dispelled the poison and granted me the Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins, I owed him a big favor. And so he told me that he was going on a trip for 6 months and he wanted me to accompany him." Said Chu Yuechan as she told Chu Yueli about Mesa''s demand for granting her the Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins. She told her sister about everything that happened during these six months that she was with Mesa, living in their cabin in the woods. "HE DID WHAT?! THAT BASTARD SEDUCED YOU!! I AM GONNA KILL HIM!" Fumed Chu Yueli in rage. "No!! I love him! And he loves me! I will not allow you two to fight each other!" Said Chu Yuechan firmly and exerted her power over her sister. "You¡­ broke through! You broke through into the Emperor Profound Realm!" Said Chu Yueli. "Yes and it''s all thanks to Mesa. Sister, you will see for yourself what kind of a man Mesa is when he comes over later." Said Chu Yuechan. "What! I will allow him to come into our courtyard and disturb us!" Said Chu Yueli. "He won''t disturb anyone, because he will teleport directly to me. Or more specifically, to this marking on the bracelet he gave me." Said Chu Yuechan. "He can teleport! But that''s impossible! Nobody can teleport!" Said Chu Yueli. "I told you earlier didn''t I. There is nothing impossible for Mesa Uchiha. And you will see for yourself what kind of a man he is. So for now, go and hide in the closet there and stay quiet. He will be over soon." Said Chu Yuechan as she pushed Chu Yueli in the closet and sat on the bed, waiting for Mesa to show up. Watching through a slit in the door, Chu Yueli saw her sister sit on the bed, patiently waiting for Mesa to show up. And 5 minutes later, Mesa suddenly shows up in the room, scaring Chu Yueli. ''He can really teleport!'' Thought Chu Yueli as she watched Mesa suddenly show up in her sister''s room. But to her major surprise, her sister got up from the bed with tears streaming down her face and marched up to Mesa. *SLAP!!!* Chu Yuechan slapped Mesa in the face and he stood there and took it. With tears streaming down her face, she stood in front of Mesa and started yelling at him: "You inconsiderate bastard! Do you have any idea just how worried I was watching you get hurt during your match! And when he threw that spear through your chest, I felt like my own heart had shattered into a million pieces and I was just about to go and kill him myself! How could you do this to me! Didn''t you say that you would be with me and that we would make the Frozen Cloud Asgard as strong as the Sacred Ground together! How can you put me through so much pain like this!" As she was yelling at him, she also kept slapping him and punching him in the face. Mesa took all of it and didn''t resist at all. After Chu Yuechan had tired herself out, she leaned in on Mesa''s chest, all the while she didn''t stop crying. Wrapping his arms around her, Mesa tightly hugged her and with a sad look on his face he spoke to her: "You are right, I am an inconsiderate bastard. I am truly sorry for putting you through all this pain. Before the match started, I saw Mu Xiongyan father tell him to cripple me during my match against him and I decided to teach him and everyone else a lesson. I was being a selfish bastard when I decided to show him, that even though he could use every ounce of power he had and I stood there and took it, there was no way for him to kill me. I let my ego drive me to do this, without thinking about what those who I loved would feel like watching me get hurt like this. I am not using this to excuse my behavior, but I am really sorry for doing this to you. I really, really am." Watching from the closet, Chu Yueli had never seen her sister like this. She had been crying and punching Mesa, all the while yelling at him. When it was all done, Mesa wrapped his arms around her and she wrapped hers around him. He started telling her how sorry he was about everything he did. When it was all done, she saw them kissing each other. ''So it is true. They really do love each other.'' Chapter 79 - Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 2 - Night - Part 2 Watching them kiss and hug each other, Chu Yueli didn''t know what to think anymore. Her sister. Chu Yuechan, whom she admired for years and always thought was above all men, was in front of her right now, hugging and kissing a man. If this man forced himself on her beloved sister, she would have done everything she could to kill him. But instead, her she stands in a closet, watching her sister in the arms of a man and looking happy. But to her and to the rest of her sisters of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, the rules were very clear: ''None of them shall be with any man for as long as they are with the Frozen Cloud Asgard.'' This became a conflict in her mind that she didn''t know how to address. On the one hand, she wanted to kill this man for seducing her sister and make her break the most sacred rule of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. But on the other hand, seeing how her sister and this man were in love with each other and that she was happy with him, she didn''t want to do anything to them. As her internal struggle continued on, her sister and Mesa Uchiha''s kiss started to cascade into something more. She was stunned as she watched as her sister''s face turned a light shade of red, her breathing turned haggard and Mesa''s hands were all over her body. Watching her sister take off Mesa''s shirt, she was first stunned at the well sculpted body he had, but this quickly went away as she was just about to storm out and stop them. Just as she was about to storm out, she heard her sister speak in a panting voice: "No¡­no¡­ we shouldn''t." And just like that, they both stopped. But to her surprise, Mesa turned his head in her direction and directly addressed her: "You''re right. Hey Chu Yueli, I know you must have like a million questions for us. But can you hold out on that until we get back in like an hour." Said Mesa as he looked back at Chu Yuechan for a moment before addressing Chu Yueli again "Make it two hours. Just wait for us here. We''ll be right back." Right after Mesa said that, he took out a Flying Raijin kunai out of his inventory and dropped it on the floor, before he and Chu Yuechan teleported out of there, leaving a completely stunned Chu Yueli behind in the closet. Many minutes later, the closet doors slowly creaked open and out she stumbles. Stumbling over to the site were her sister and Mesa were just now, all she could see was a weirdly shaped dagger and Mesa''s shirt. Picking them up, she looks at them for a long time before a thought appeared in her head. ''What just happened? Where did they go?'' POV Mesa "OOOOHHH!! YES!! YES!!" M.o.a.ned Chu Yuechan with Mesa pumping into her from behind at full speed. They were in the shower right now, enjoying each other''s bodies and f.u.c.k.i.n.g each other like there was no tomorrow. "OHHH!! F.U.C.K YEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSS!!!!" Screamed out Chu Yuechan, feeling her body trembling with orgasmic pleasure. Her p.u.s.s.y tightly clenching around Mesa''s c.o.c.k as he continued pumping into her. Until he too reached his climax and released his c.u.m deep inside her, while holding her close to him and kissing her. After the climax had passed for her, Chu Yuechan looked deeply into Mesa''s eyes and truly realized it: ''I don''t care that Chu Yueli had found me out. I don''t care if I get kicked out of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. As long as I am with him, everything else doesn''t matter anymore.'' "I love you so much. I don''t care if I get kicked out of the Frozen Cloud Asgard anymore. If I can be with you, it''s all gonna be ok." Said Chu Yuechan before she locked lips with Mesa again. Feeling his raging hard on against her lower belly, she smiled seductively at him. "I think someone is happy to see me." "It''s because you always bring out the beast inside me, my dear Little Fairy. And I love you too." Said Mesa before they started another round of intense s.e.x in the shower. "AAAHHH!!! YES! YES!!!! F.U.C.K ME!!" ''Oooohhh god yes!! I can''t get enough of this. It''s too bad sister doesn''t know how amazing this feels.'' Thought Chu Yuechan to herself while enjoying getting f.u.c.k.i.e.d by Mesa. After they finished and they got dressed, but just before Mesa teleported them back he asked Chu Yuechan a question: "Hey Little Fairy, did you mean it what you said earlier about not caring if you get kicked out of the Frozen Cloud Asgard?" Hearing Mesa ask her this question, Chu Yuechan was silent for few minutes before she finally said something: "Yes. After Chu Yueli had figured out what there was between us, I had been thinking. If Asgard Mistress, Gong Yuxian, finds out about us and she decides to kick me out of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, I wouldn''t mind. If you were by my side, I would still be happy. It would just be me and you in our little cabin in the woods and no one else. I would be at peace at with that." "Who knows if that''ll even happen. I think once Asgard Mistress sees the True Ice Arts and its amazing powers, she will think twice over kicking you out. And besides, I will be there with you." Said Mesa as he took Chu Yuechan in his arms and teleported them back to her room. And there on her bed, Chu Yueli was sitting there, patiently waiting for them to return. In her hands were Mesa shirt, that Chu Yuechan took off before Mesa teleported them away and the Flying Raijin kunai. Once they got back, Chu Yueli immediately started bombarding Mesa and Chu Yuechan with questions: "I have some questions for you. Sister, you know the rules of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. How could you take a man? You know it''s forbidden for us to be with a man!" "I know. But do you know why it is forbidden?" Said Chu Yuechan calmly. "Yes. Because love between a female cultivator of the Frozen Cloud Arts and a man will obstruct the Frozen Cloud Arts cultivation. But that''s not the point! Sister, you know you have broken the most fundamental rule of the Frozen Cloud Asgard! You know I have no choice but to tell this to the Asgard Mistress!" Said Chu Yueli. "I know. And I know you must tell Asgard Mistress about this. But let me tell you something. The true reason why we were never allowed is because the Frozen Cloud Arts would be passed on to a man through a woman''s v.i.r.g.i.nity. The only reason why we were told that, is to protect us." Said Chu Yuechan, shocking Chu Yueli. "No. That is not true. It can''t be true. It can''t be!" Said Chu Yueli in denial. Instead of retorting to it, Chu Yuechan told Mesa to show it and he showed her that he could use the Frozen Cloud Arts. "So¡­ it''s true. But Elder Sister, why are you still so calm about this?! This is a disaster. If anyone found out, none of us would be safe!" Said Chu Yueli in a panic. "It''s simple sister. It is because I don''t cultivate the Frozen Cloud Arts anymore. I have found a profound art that is more powerful than the Frozen Cloud Arts but without any of its drawbacks." Said Chu Yuechan. "What! Elder Sister, how could you betray us like this?! And especially Asgard Mistress, after everything she has done for us!" Said Chu Yueli angrily. But Chu Yuechan still remained calm about it all. "Let me answer your question with another question. When was the last time you''ve had a good night sleep? What I mean with it is, when was the last time you''ve woken up in the middle of night, feeling cold and shivering? When was the last time that you have felt your entire body go stiff with the cold and that you couldn''t move a muscle for hours on end, all the while being wracked with pain." Said Che Yuechan, confusing Chu Yueli. "What¡­? That happened to me just two days ago. But what does any of that has to do with anything that I just said!" Said Chu Yueli. "It''s is because it has been six months since I have last felt any of those things. It has been six months since I have slept peacefully every night like a baby. It has been six months since I last woke up in the middle of the night, feeling cold throughout my body. It has been six months since I last felt like not being able to move, because my muscles had all gone stiff with the cold. Do you want to know why? It is because I have been cultivating another profound art that is more powerful than the Frozen Cloud Arts and has none of its drawbacks." Said Chu Yuechan and showed Chu Yueli a glimpse of what she could do. Waving her hands, she made all kinds of forest creatures, made of ice, appear in her room. She had birds that were made of ice flying and chirping around in her room. Squirrels, deer, hedgehogs and all kinds of other forest critters made of ice were walking around in her room. Watching her sister summon these creatures made of ice stunned Chu Yueli. For she knew that the Frozen Cloud Arts weren''t capable of doing this. "H-h-how did you do this?" Asked Chu Yueli stunned. "Using the True Ice Arts. And what I just showed you is but the tip of the iceberg of what you can be capable of with the True Ice Arts. Let me tell you one thing, the True Ice Arts are far more powerful than the Frozen Cloud Arts and has none of the drawbacks that the Frozen Cloud Arts has. And this has all been made possible by Mesa himself, because it was he who developed the True Ice Arts himself and gave it to me." Said Chu Yuechan. Looking over to Mesa, who was sitting at a table playing a solo card game like the entire conversation between Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli had nothing to do with him, Chu Yueli was both stunned and filled with fear. If this man who has shown all kinds of super powerful attacks during the tournament, was worthy of Mjolnir, the hammer of the Thunder God Thor and is the one who created the True Ice Arts, than he is nothing but a true monster. Chu Yueli already knew he wasn''t a normal person. Hell, she was certain he was a monster. But to create a profound art that was incredibly powerful on his own and give it to her sister, she didn''t know what to think about him anymore. In the end, she couldn''t help but ask. "Who or what are you?" Turning around to look her straight in the eyes, Mesa just smiled at her and told her: "Me, I am just an ordinary guy with lots of weird powers. But I am one that will elevate the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the rank of Sacred Ground. And I am the one, who will destroy the Sacred Grounds." (A.N.: Hello to you all my dear readers. I am sorry for the late release of this chapter, but as I told you, I had a case of writers block. But thanks to you all, I was able to create a direction for my story. So thank you all very much. This chapter is short, I know it. But I did not have much time writing a new chapter, what with work and all. But tomorrow I am off work, so I post a new chapter for you all. I promise. And in this chapter I will flush out more of Chu Yueli''s realization at how much Mesa is going to help them all and maybe, she will realize something else. What ever could that be???????????????????????????????? Anyways, have a nice night and enjoy this chapter.) Chapter 80 - Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 3 "Who or what are you?" Turning around to look her straight in the eyes, Mesa just smiled at her and told her: "Me, I am just an ordinary guy with lots of weird powers. But I am one that will elevate the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the rank of Sacred Ground. And I am the one, who will destroy the Sacred Grounds." Hearing his declaration to destroy the Sacred Grounds, Chu Yueli felt like laughing at this ridiculous statement. That is, if she didn''t witness Mesa doing all those crazy things during the tournament. But she also couldn''t believe him. For who can, the Four Sacred Grounds were held to the highest esteem on the Profound Sky Continent and they were the epitome of power. Many had aspirations to ascend to their level, but none could ever match their level. Anyone who had any potential to ascend to their level, was either taken in by one of the Four Sacred Grounds or killed by them to ensure their place. But with the reputation of the Four Sacred Grounds, everyone who was offered to join them, immediately obliged and they rarely, if ever resorted to killing. And this was the status quo, for anyone who could ascend, was either absorbed by one of the Four Sacred Ground or killed off. But to Mesa, the Four Sacred Grounds were the last hurdle he''d cross before he went to the God''s Realm. The threat of being killed off by them excited him rather than frightened him. "You have got to be kidding, right. There is no way the Frozen Cloud Asgard can become as powerful as one of the Four Sacred Grounds. And there is no way you can destroy them, they''re too powerful." Said Chu Yueli in a tone filled with a little fear. Cause if anyone heard what Mesa said, she and the Frozen Cloud Asgard could be targeted and killed off, simply for being associated with Mesa. "Hahahaha¡­. Don''t you worry about that. I am already the one who will put the Four Sacred Grounds in their place and help the Frozen Cloud Asgard ascend. It is merely just a matter of time before it happens. Yes, the Four Sacred Grounds will resist. But by the time they''ll recognize me as a legitimate threat to their status quo, it''ll be too late. I will already be there to destroy them and there would be nothing they could to stop it." Said Mesa confidently. Listening to Mesa talk like that, Chu Yueli just wanted to create as much distance between them as possible and make sure she wasn''t anywhere near him when the Four Sacred Grounds inevitably came down on him. But looking at her elder sister, she didn''t see any skepticisms or ridicule towards him. She saw in her elder sister''s eyes that she believed him. SHE BELIEVED HIM! How could she?! "Elder Sister, how can you believe him?! If the Four Sacred Grounds hear about this, they can come after us!" Said Chu Yueli in a panicky way. "Simple. I have seen what he is truly capable of. And I reckon that what I saw, wasn''t even all of it. Am I correct in assuming that?" Said Chu Yuechan to Mesa, who responded with a smile and a simple¡­ "Yes." "If what Elder Sister said is true, then what are you capable of?" Said Chu Yueli apprehensively. "All will be revealed in due time. And let me tell you. By that time, the Four Sacred Grounds will look weak by comparison." Said Mesa confidently, before he got up from the table, ready to go back to his room. "Wait! Now that you have the Frozen Cloud Arts within you, I have to make sure to tell you that you have to come with us back to the Frozen Cloud Asgard. I may not be in a position to judge you two, but Asgard Mistress is and she has the right to know this." Said Chu Yueli to Mesa just before he teleported away, making him stop in his tracks and look up at her. "Sure, I''ll come with you. I can''t elevate the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the rank of Sacred Ground without ever stepping foot in it anyways. Ohh, right. Before I go, I have to give you this." Said Mesa as he took out a piece of paper and gave it to Chu Yuechan. Chu Yuechan, who looked at the paper and saw nothing on it, was confused why he''d give it to her. "I know this piece of paper may not look like it, but it''s a very important piece of paper. So make sure you keep it with you. This piece of paper is called a Vivre Card. It is a special waterproof and fireproof paper that will move towards the pieces that have torn off from each other." Said Mesa as he showed her a bigger piece of Vivre Card paper and showed them how it moves on its own towards the piece of Vivre Card he gave to Chu Yuechan. "These Vivre Card pieces will always move to this original Vivre Card. This way, you''ll always know in which direction I am. But more importantly, these Vivre Card are a representation of the owner''s life force. If my life force starts to fade away, the paper will represent that by burning. So if anything happens to me, just check the Vivre Card. If it starts to burn, it will mean my life force is fading. If it''s okay, it''ll mean I''m okay as well." Said Mesa before he teleported away. After he had left, Chu Yueli was once again alone with her sister, who was looking at the Vivre Card in her hand before she tucked it away. Looking over at her sister, she saw that she was happy. She hadn''t seen her this happy, since they were taken in by the current Asgard Mistress back when they were children and they had nowhere to go. At first hesitating to ask her, but she eventually managed to work up the courage. "Elder Sister¡­ where did you two go earlier on?" Asked Chu Yueli apprehensively. Though she knew what the answer most likely was, she desperately wanted her sister to tell her otherwise. "We went back to our cabin in the woods in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Range and the rest. Well, you can imagine for yourself what happened." Said Chu Yuechan in a sly tone. Chu Yueli, who didn''t know how to respond to that, was frozen in place and staring at Chu Yuechan and not saying a word. "Come on, go back to your room. It''s getting late. If you have any kind of questions for me, ask them tomorrow. I will answer any question you might have." Said Chu Yuechan as she guided Chu Yueli out of the room and went back to bed. Back at his room, Mesa saw that a clone was there as well. But the surprising thing was, this clone was beaten up. "What the hell happened to you?" Asked Mesa. "¡­ Cang Yue happened to me. After I teleported to her room, she immediately started beating me up for that little stunt we pulled today during out match. Not like I blame her, but with that Strength of a Hundred Seal, her punches hurt like hell. But I gave her a piece of Vivre Card as planned." Said clone Mesa before he dissipated. After the memories of the clone flowed into him, he saw exactly what happened. Right after he teleported to her room, Cang Yue embraced him and was initially just crying and clinging to him. But after a few moments, she started to get really mad at him and in a fit of rage, she was unable to properly control her strength and started beating him up. Though he didn''t stop her, he did feel the power behind her punches and they were not soft to say the least. After that, he apologized to her for what he had done and gave her the Vivre Card afterwards. He told her that should anything ever happen to him, all she had to do was check this Vivre Card and she would know if he was alive or not. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The Next Day The tournament proceeded at usual, the first match was between Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Jie and Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Feiyu. The atmosphere wasn''t through the roof anymore for the disciples of the Four Major Sects. The highlight of today matches was the fourth and final match for today, the match between Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha and Burning Heaven Clan''s Fen Juebi. Ling Jie went on stage first and crossed his hands over his chest. He drew back the corners of his mouth slightly and looked unafraid. After quite some time, Ling Feiyu finally went onto stage and stood in front of Ling Jie. He looked somewhat conflicted. "The two of you have been sparring so often. This time, are you both sure that you want to compete?" Ling Wugou asked as he stood outside the barrier. As an elder, he was very clear about the skill levels of the Villa''s young disciples. Hearing his question, the people below the stage completely understood what it meant. The difference in strength between these two people must be very large. In their usual spars, they would always end up with one side completely suppressing the other. Even if they were to compete again, it would be impossible for a second outcome to happen, and they would merely be wasting their time. Hearing Lin Wugou''s words, Ling Jie actually did not have that big of a reaction. However, the corner of Ling Feiyu''s lips moved, a slight struggle appeared in his eyes, and then, he finally sighed, and said. "Fine, I surrender." WHOAA¡ª¡ª The people below the stage instantly widened their eyes one after the surrender The one who took the initiative to surrender was not Ling Jie who merely possessed a strength level at the level 6 Spirit Profound Realm... But, Ling Feiyu, who had easily smashed his way through into the Quarterfinals with his strength level 9 Spirit Profound Realm! Next up was the second match for the day: Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Yun vs Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Shui Wushuang. This was a match that was decidedly in Ling Yun''s favor from the get go. Wushuang, you can surrender this match if you want." Chu Yueli suddenly said as Shui Wushuang was about to leap up onto the Sword Discourse Arena. Shui Wushuang went silent for a moment, but did not dispute it. Instead, she softly said: "Yes." "Three years ago, your Senior Sister Mu''s strength had far surpassed the current you, yet suffered a crushing defeat to Ling Yun. Three years had passed since then and Ling Yun''s strength has risen sharply again. You are simply not his match. As long as you''re even a little serious about it, you will be injured all over and lose in less than five moves. Since it''s like that, you would be better off simply backing out." While letting what others saw as their "core disciple" abandon the match, Chu Yueli had actually said that with a particular calmness, she did not reveal the slightest hint of unwillingness and regret. Perhaps, this was merely a simple insignificant decision. "Yes, Junior Master, Disciple understands." Shui Wushuang slowly nodded, and then returned to her seat. Ling Wugou then declared: "Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Shui Wushuang forfeits the match, Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Yun wins by default and will be entering tomorrow''s Semifinals. Next up was the third match for the day: Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue vs Xiao Sect Xiao Kuanglei. "Third match of the Quarterfinals ¡ª¡ª Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue versus Xiao Sect''s Xiao Kuanglei! May the two contestants enter the Sword Discourse Arena within 30 second. If they are not present within 30 seconds, it will be deemed as forfeiting the match!" Thundered Elder Ling Wugou voice, announcing the third match of the day. Chapter 81 - The Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 3 - Part 2 "Even though the talent of Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue is great enough to enter level 8 Spirit Profound Realm at the age of 17, it is only one level short of the Ling Yun in the past. Frozen Cloud Asgard is still Frozen Cloud Asgard. It is impossible for them to nurture a true ''Ling Yun''. She is too young and not old or experienced enough. For her profound strength to reach level 8 Spirit Profound Realm so quickly, it is bound to be extremely unstable. As long as nothing unexpected happens, you will win this match very easily. But, you still must never underestimate your opponent. There have been many, many warriors who underestimated their opponents and paid the price for it. Understand?" Xiao Juetian reminded Xiao Kuanglei. "Third brother, good luck. As long as you win this match, our overall ranking will be a guaranteed minimum of top four. All we can do this year is make sure that we end up at the second place, first place has already been taken by that monster ''Mesa Uchiha''. But for that you will have to beat Xia Qingyue and then Ling Yun. I know it will be difficult to beat Ling Yun. But he, unlike that ''Mesa Uchiha'', is not unbeatable. This will be our Xiao Sect''s historical breakthrough!" Xiao Kuangyu said as he patted Xiao Kuanglei''s shoulder with a serious expression on his face. "Don''t worry. In this match, I will only win, and never lose! Don''t forget, I still have not taken out my Earth Shocking Sword. If I reveal the Earth Shocking Sword, forget about Xia Qingyue who is only at level 8 Spirit Profound Realm, even if it''s someone at the peak level 10 Spirit Profound Realm, it is still impossible for me to lose." Xiao Kuanglei said with complete confidence. "In the case of weaponry, we all pale in comparison to Mesa Uchiha''s hammer, Mjolnir. But that is beside the point and you''re lucky that you do not have to face him." Xiao Wuji''s brows sank: "We have the Earth Shocking Sword, but don''t forget, Frozen Cloud Asgard has the ''Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon''. Shui Wushuang had already surrendered so in this match, so the Frozen Cloud Asgard has more reason than us not to lose. This time, Frozen Cloud Asgard will undoubtedly give Xia Qingyue a Sky Profound Weapon." Said Xiao Wuji seriously as he looked over to the Blue Wind Imperial Family group and in particular to Mesa Uchiha. Mesa on the other hand, was not even bothering looking at the matches. He was very busy playing a game of chess against Cang Yue, after he had explained the rules of the game to her. "Everyone, be at ease. If I lose this match, I would not have the face to return to Xiao Sect." Xiao Kuanglei nodded once, and then suddenly jumped in the air before gently landing on the ground. He leapt over a hundred meters again and then steadily landed in the center of the Sword Discourse Arena. Before he landed, a longsword had already been taken out in the midst of the sound of its unsheathing. "Hold back your strength as much as possible. Don''t reveal too much. You have to avoid making tomorrow''s opponent be on guard." Said Chu Yueli, giving Xia Qingyue a few words of advice. "Yes, Master." Said Xia Qingyue, before she went to the arena to face Xiao Kuanglei. Arriving at the arena, she took out her sword, the ''Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon''. It was a sword of ice, that emitted a very cold aura around itself. Locking eyes with her opponent, Xia Qingyue was ready for the battle ahead. "Good!" Ling Wuhou nodded, and then raised his right hand: "Third match of the Quarterfinals, Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue versus Xiao Sect''s Xiao Kuanglei. Match start!" And so, they went head to head against one another. Their sword clashes resounding across the arena, the audience were captivated by their duel. Xiao Kuanglei fighting like a ferocious eagle and swooping down on Xia Qingyue. Yet, she managed to parry and deflect all his sword strikes and in inflict him with cold damage. Every time their swords would clash, she would transmit more and more cold energy into Xiao Kuanglei, until his hands were red and numb from the cold. Rushing his Profound Energy through his hands, he dispelled the cold in two seconds, but he was still impressed. During their sword clashes, they didn''t manage to hit each other and yet she managed to indirectly damage him by assaulting him with her cold energy. Taking a few steps back, Xiao Kuanglei smiled at Xia Qingyue and said: "I had heard that the Frozne Cloud Art was unparalleled under the heavens, and as expected it deserves its reputation. Next, I''ll be more serious. Goddess should be careful now." Xiao Kuanglei''s reminder didn''t garner any response from Xia Qingyue, she got back into position and readied herself for his next attack. He immediately took in a deep breath as all of his profound strength surged up. The winds swirled around him and the image of a hawk appeared behind him. "Extreme Wind Sword!" Xiao Kuanglei''s eyes flashed. The storm surged on his body as he suddenly rushed toward Xia Qingyue. "Haha, looks like Third Younger Brother has gotten serious, to actually display his fastest speed right away. Seems like, this match will be over before long." Xiao Kuangyu said with a leisure smile. Xiao Juetian also slowly nodded: "Seems like Lei''er did not ignore our advice. He did not underestimate the enemy, and did not hold back either. Very good. After this battle is won, he will be facing Ling Yun. And the battle with Ling Yun will be very difficult to win." Clang Clang Clang Clang! Four ice lotus flowers bloomed in front of Xia Qingyue, and blocked all four sword gusts as they shattered. Xiao Kuanglei had also successfully closed in on Xia Qingyue at this moment, and his chain of sword combos assaulted at Xia Qingyue like a relentless storm of rain. Xia Qingyue retreated with leisure and uniform steps, and with every step retreated, a beautiful ice lotus would bloom below her feet... "But it seems that Xia Qingyue is clearly at a disadvantage. She has been on the defense without any spare strength to retaliate. That can''t be helped; the disadvantage in age and profound strength exists right there." The hawk''s image behind Xiao Kuanglei''s back spread its wings high, and his sword moves came one after another. That one longsword was swung by him into sword mirages that blotted out the sky; together with his speed, the illusory human mirage and the sword''s mirage overlapped, making one dazzled and unable to follow with their eyes. The crossing strikes of the sword, as well as the collisions of storm and ice lotus, brought up a series of explosive sounds that made one''s eardrums buzz. The cyan colored sword gust, along and the ice lotus''s broken shards, continually shot out from the profound storm, caging them. Facing the Xiao Kuanglei''s astonishing speed, Xia Qingyue''s movements was instead very light, yet she was not constrained by Xiao Kuanglei''s speed. With every movement of their footsteps, many traces of sword marks as well as pit marks caused by colliding profound energy would emerge on the ground. The audience was silent, and only the waves of ear-piercing explosive sounds could be heard. Everyone focused onto the two figures on the Sword Discourse Arena. They had thought that this was a match that would quickly end, and perhaps would even be over from the start; no one had expected that it would actually be this intense to such a degree. For the two who were three years apart in age and one rank apart in profound strength, their currently situation was actually without any doubt, evenly matched. "Go Big Sis, go!" Xia Yuanba''s hands were gripping with sweat. His eyes stared wide as he shouted non-stop. He could not clearly distinguish the situation on the arena, and could only see that Xia Qingyue seemed to be retreating all this time. His heart also became more and more anxious. "Don''t worry, your Big Sis won''t lose that easily." Yun Che casually comforted him. Meanwhile, Mesa was still focused on his game of chess with Cang Yue. He wasn''t the least bit concerned, for he knew that Xia Qingyue would win. "Huh. Well, would you look at that." Said Jasmine suddenly out of nowhere. "What''s up Jasmine?" Said Mesa. "That woman. Not only does she possess the ''Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins'' with all 54 profound entrances open, she also possesses the ''Heart of Snow Glazed Glass'', that is thousands of times rarer than the ''Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins. And to top it all off, she also has ''Nine Profound Exquisite Body''." Said Jasmine in an inquisitive tone. "So basically, that ''Heart of Snow Glazed Glass'' gives her the clearest mind of all and that ''Nine Profound Exquisite Body'' gives her this universe''s ripped off version of Bleach''s Inner World." Said Mesa. "Yyyyyeaahh. Basically." Said Jasmine in a bored tone. "You don''t sound too thrilled about that. I figured discovering something that extremely rare, would excite you a little bit more." Said Mesa. "Normally I would. But after seeing Yamato, Excalibur, the Infinity Gauntlet, the Gate of Babylon and last but not least Ophis. Discovering the Heart of Snow Glazed Glass and the Nine Profound Exquisite Body basically equates to a ''meh'' in my book right now." Said Jasmine. "Good point." Said Mesa. Meanwhile on the arena, the battle was going more and more in Xia Qingyue''s favor. Though they looked like they were going toe to toe. After the clashes had stopped, he was covered in wounds. And just as he was about to go for his spatial and took his weapon, the Earth Shocking Sword, he suddenly stopped and fell over. He felt his entire body stop moving and no matter how much effort he put in, he couldn''t gain control of his body. What Xiao Kuanglei didn''t know was that during the match, every wound Xia Qingyue made on his body was sealed using her Frozen Cloud Arts. This way, the wounds didn''t bleed and he didn''t notice them. Only after he lost control of his body did he notice that in fact, his body was filled with cold energy and that Xia Qingyue had him where she wanted to. If he made any wrong moves, she would use the cold energy and kill him immediately. Ling Wugou was startled at first. He quickly came and checked Xiao Kuanglei''s condition. After a simple investigation, he breathed a sigh of relief. With a flip of his palm, every wound on Xiao Kuanglei''s body was completely sealed. Soon afterwards, he declared: "Xiao Kuanglei has temporarily lost the ability to move, Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue wins! She shall advance into tomorrow''s Semifinals!" And with that, three out of the four semifinalist were decided. Xia Qingyue would fight against Ling Yun. And the winner of the fourth quarterfinals match would advance and face Ling Jie. It was this quarterfinal match that everyone had been looking forward to. It was Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha vs Burning Heaven Clan''s Fen Juebi. Back at the Burning Heaven Clan, everyone sat there with heavy expressions. The match they had dreaded was upon them, but they couldn''t walk away from this one. Just as Fen Juebi got up, he felt a hand grab his arm. Looking back, he saw that it was Fen Juecheng. "Make sure you do everything you can to win. That monster is unkillable, so don''t focus on that or crippling him. Just focus on winning. You stay on him at all times and not give him any room to breathe. And whatever happens. DO NOT MAKE A DEAL WITH HIM! Understood!" Said Fen Juecheng seriously. "Yes, I understand brother." Said Fen Juebi as he marched on to the arena. Mesa also got up, he hadn''t yet finished his game of chess with Cang Yue so he left it like that and told her not to move any pieces till he got back. On his way to the arena, his left arm, to everyone shock, turned into the Boosted Gear. "Alright Ddraig, it is time for your debut. Let''s do this according to plan, ok?" Said Mesa. "Yes, I am ready partner." Said Ddraig. Chapter 80 - Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 3 - Part 3 "Alright Ddraig, it is time for your debut. Let''s do this according to plan, ok?" Said Mesa. "Yes, I am ready partner." Said Ddraig. Arriving at the arena, he could see Fen Juebi standing there. He was on guard and ready to fight Mesa. But Mesa on the other hand, came to the arena while talking¡­ to his left hand. Granted, it had been donned with the Boosted Gear, but people were looking at him, thinking that he had a screw loose or something. "So Ddraig, how long would it take for us to achieve Balance Breaker." Said Mesa to the Boosted Gear while he was on the arena, before the match started. Everyone was looking at him, thinking he lost his mind or something. Calling his left hand Ddraig and asking for something called a ''Balance Breaker''. Chu Yuechan, Chu Yueli, Xia Qingyue, Cang Yue, Ling Yun and everyone else were very confused with Mesa''s behavior. Leaning over to whisper into Chu Yuechan''s ear, Chu Yueli said: "Sister, why is he talking to his hand like that? And do you know what thing on his hand is?" "No, I have no idea why he is talking to his hand like that or what that thing is. But it does look a lot like that red dragon like armor he had on when he came in. Maybe it has something to do with that." Whispered Chu Yuechan into Chu Yueli''s ear. Unbeknownst to them, Xia Qingyue picked up on their conversation and started wondering what was going on. ''What is he doing? Did he suddenly lose his mind or something?'' Wondered Cang Yue and everyone else who were watching him. "Contestant Mesa Uchiha, are you ready? I will begin this match right now." Said Elder Ling Wugou, who wasn''t in the mood to wait for Mesa to finish, whatever he was doing. "Not right now! I am having a conversation with my partner right now. Can you hold on for a second?" Said Mesa while emphasizing his partner to be his left hand. This reaction of his brought one question to everyone''s minds: ''What the hell is this guy talking about?'' But to their greatest surprise, they heard a voice coming out of Mesa''s left hand: "Ahh yes, the Balance Breaker. It is going to take you 5 minutes before you can activate it. But in the meantime, while the Boosted Gear is gathering the necessary power to achieve Balance Breaker, you can''t use any other power. If you get hit, the process will be interrupted and you will have to start all over again." Completely stunned by that mighty voice coming out of Mesa''s left hand that had the Boosted Gear on, everyone didn''t know what was going on. But Mesa himself acted like it was the most normal thing in the world. "Understood Ddraig." Said Mesa before he turned to Fen Juebi. "Well, you''ve heard the dragon. It is going to take me 5 minutes to activate the Balance Breaker and in the meantime I can''t use any of my powers or get hit. So how about this, I will give you those 5 minutes to hit me just once. If you manage to do that I will give up. But just in case you''re thinking that I will cheat, don''t worry. Once you hit me, the timer on the Boosted Gear will reset and that way you''ll know you''ve hit me. So what do you say. Are you interested?" Said Mesa to Fen Juebi who looked very conflicted on the matter. On the one hand he wanted to do as his brother told him and not take a deal with Mesa. But on the other hand, the offer Mesa gave him sounded incredibly tempting. "What will happen once that 5 minutes are over then. Are you going to kill me just like you did Mu Xiongyan!" Said Fen Juebi. "Nope! I will not kill you or injure you at all. But you best make sure that you hit me within 5 minutes. Cause if you don''t, you''ll lose." Said Mesa, infuriating Fen Juebi. "Fine than! I will take you up on your offer!" Said Fen Juebi angrily. Meanwhile back at the Burning Heaven Clan seating area, Fen Juecheng was angry at Fen Juebi for falling for Mesa''s taunt and taking the deal, that he explicitly told him not to take. "Alright, than it''s a deal. But just to make it easier for you, I will put this thing on." Said Mesa as he put on a blindfold. "Alright Ddraig, once the match starts, start the countdown." Chu Yuechan groaned once she saw the blindfold. Chu Yueli got curious and asked her why she suddenly groaned. "Because of that blindfold he just put on, I know exactly why he did it. He has this battle sense as he like to call it and putting on that blindfold helps him train it. He did it a few times when we stayed in our cabin and it was annoying. Every time he put on the blindfold he would dodge every attack I threw at him. He would then come up to me to poke me and say ''missed me, try again'', over and over again. It was absolutely infuriating." Said Chu Yuechan in an exasperated tone. "MATCH START!" Bellowed out Ling Wugou. With the start of the match, the timer on the Boosted Gear had started and Fen Juebi launched himself forward to Mesa, who just casually dodged him. Taking out his sword, the Demon Flame blade ¨C a Sky Profound weapon, he starts slashing and thrusting it at Mesa, who still casually dodges every attack of his. Pretty soon, Fen Juebi''s body erupted with scarlet flames that was all then concentrated on his sword. Thrusting out his sword towards Mesa, a huge flaming, super high temperature tornado followed suit and exploded when it ''hit'' Mesa. When the dust had dissipated, there was nothing left there. "Where is that bastard! There''s no way it could have ended so easily!" Hissed Fen Juebi through his teeth, looking around for Mesa. "OHH YOOOOOOHOOOOOO!! I am right here Shinji Junior!" Called out Mesa voice from behind Fen Juebi. Turning around, he was infuriated to see Mesa. Because he was just filing his fingernails. Even though he had a blindfold on, everyone could see that he had a bored look on his face, like all this is just child''s play. "Come on Shinji Junior, I know you can do better than that! I can dodge attacks of this level with my eyes closed, like I am literally doing right now. Step it up a little, would ya!" Said Mesa in a bored tone, while filing his fingernails and not even looking in Fen Juebi''s general direction. "YOU BASTARD! What did you just call me?!" Bellowed out Fen Juebi in rage. "Ask your brother after this match is over. He knows what it''s about." Said Mesa while casually giving a finger gun wink towards Fen Juecheng, who pulverized the armrests on his chair in rage. ''YOU F.U.C.K.I.N.G BASTARD!! I WILL GET YOU!!'' Thought Fen Juecheng after Mesa finger gun wink at him. "Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!!" Fen Juebi exploded in rage and infused his Demon Flame Blade with so much Fire Profound Energy, till it glowed in a red-orange light, and pounced on Mesa with a raging flurry or sword slashes and thrusts. Yet Mesa dodged every single one of his attacks. Seeing Mesa dodge his attacks with no effort at all, Fen Juebi took his Flame Profound Energy to the next level and his flames went from red-orange to blue and even his sword was glowing in a blue light. Swinging out his sword, a massive curtain of fire, covering half of the arena closed in Mesa. Once the flames reached Mesa, they detonated with a massive explosion that shook the Energy Barrier covering the arena and blew out a wave of heat across the audience. After everything dissipated, the audience saw what Fen Juebi did to the arena. It was charred black and the stone arena had even started melting in a few places. Yet there was no Mesa. "CLAP, CLAP, CLAP, CLAP, CLAP" As Fen Juebi heard the clapping, his body froze in rage and slowly turned around. There behind him, at the other side of the arena stood Mesa, clapping and smiling mockingly at him. "Impressive lightshow man. Hey! Can you do all the colors of the rainbow and do you happen to do parties." Said Mesa with a shit eating grin on his face. Even the audience started snickering and laughing at Fen Juebi, who was desperately trying to hit Mesa, yet every single time he couldn''t and he would get angrier and angrier and the audience were enjoying this. But the Burning Heaven Clan were not amused. In fact, they were getting increasingly angrier at Mesa and his antics humiliating Fen Juebi and calling their proud and ill.u.s.trious Fire Profound Arts a light show and asking if he did parties. "AAAAHHHHHH!!!! YOU FILTHY MAGGOT!!! I AM GONNA KILL YOU!!! KILL YOU!!! KILL YOU!!! KILL YOU!!!" Screamed Fen Juebi, who was fuming with unbridled hate for Mesa and didn''t even bother to hide it. "Come on Shinji Junior, why all that hate. I am just trying to help you out man. If this whole Burning Heaven Clan shtick doesn''t pan out for you, I know the perfect career for you. You can be a stage magician and I know the perfect stage name for you. ''Shinji Junior, master of the Rainbow Fire''. How does that sound." Said Mesa with grand gestures while casually dodging Fen Juebi''s attacks and in between Fen Juebi cursing him. At some point, the jewel on the Boosted Gear started shining with a bright green light, indicating that time is up and that the Balance Breaker was ready for deployment. "Sorry Shinji Junior, but time''s up. It''s my turn now." Said Mesa as he took of his blindfold and put Fen Juebi in a genjutsu, freezing him in place. Taking on a Super Saiyan power up stance, Mesa was ready to activate the Balance Breaker. "ALRIGHT DDRAIG, LET''S DO THIS TOGETHER!!" "LET''S GO PARTNER!!" RED DRAGON EMPEROR: BALANCE BREAKER (X2) And then, Mesa was enveloped in a red light that was so bright, that it blinded everyone who looked at it. After the light died down and everyone could see again, they were stunned silent by what they saw. There on the stage, Mesa was in the same red draconic armor he had on when he made his grand entrance all those days ago. The aura of domination that he emitted back then was back. As he stood straight and proud, steam was pouring out of the joint in jets. And then his mighty dragon wings unfurled. And there he stood, the Red Dragon Emperor. In all his glory. BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST BOOST It was at this moment that everyone despaired. Everyone had stopped what they were doing and looked on in fear at Mesa. Even Ling Kun was filled with fear, but against all odds managed to hide it. Mesa stepped forward slowly, but every time the green jewels on his armor glowed, they heard the mighty dragon call out ''BOOST'' and his level of strength jumped up one level. He started out at level 6 Spirit Profound Realm, but by the time he stood in front of Fen Juebi, who shivering in fear and crying, his level of strength was at level 8 Earth Profound Realm. "Pfft¡­ pathetic worm. You are not worthy of desecrating the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor with. Just surrender." Said Mesa mockingly at Fen Juebi. (To be continued in part 4) Chapter 81 - Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 3 - Part 4 "Pfft¡­ pathetic worm. You are not worthy of desecrating the armor of the Red Dragon Emperor with. Just surrender." Said Mesa mockingly at Fen Juebi. Hearing Mesa call him a pathetic worm and telling him to surrender, caused something to snap in Fen Juebi''s head and he bit his tongue so hard that he drew blood. And this blood, his blood essence, he showered it on his Demon Flame Blade causing the blue flames on it to instantly erupt. With his sword covered in blue flames, he fiercely swung down at Mesa with both hands, making it seem like a pillar of blue fire was barreling down on him. "YOU F.U.C.K.I.N.G BASTARD!! TAKE MY BURNING HEAVEN DRAGON FLAME AND DIE!!!" Much to his and the to the shock of the entire Burning Heaven Clan, Mesa just held out his left hand and caught his sword between the tips of his index finger and thumb. "WHAT!! THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE!! NOBODY CAN JUST CATCH THE DEMON FLAME BLADE LIKE THAT!!" Yelled out Fen Moli in refusal at the scene he just saw. "THIS CAN''T BE HAPPENING!! THIS CAN''T BE HAPPENING!! THIS CAN''T BE HAPPENING!! JUST WHAT IS THIS MONSTER!!" Thought Fen Juecheng, who was equally astonished and horrified at Mesa catching his brother''s most powerful attack like that. Back at the arena, Fen Juebi was frozen in fear and staring up at Mesa in his Boosted Gear Scale Mail. He had just sacrificed his blood essence to dramatically increase his attack power for this one attack, and it was all pointless. For his opponent, the one he and his brother hated the most, just caught his sword between the tips of his index finger and thumb. "You should''ve just surrendered." Heard Fen Juebi, right before he was assaulted by an immense amount of pain in his abdomen that caused him to cough up blood. Looking down, he saw that Mesa had buried his fist into his stomach. And like that, Fen Juebi collapsed on the ground, clutching his stomach in pain. "Fen Juebi did not get off the ground within 10 seconds, Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha wins! He shall advance to tomorrow''s Semifinals!" Bellowed out Ling Wugou''s voice, announcing the loss of the Burning Heaven Clan. Ensuring that for the first time, they did not enter into the top 4 of the Blue Wind Empire. Walking away, Mesa didn''t bother to give Fen Juebi any more attention. What he didn''t see, but he did feel, was Fen Juebi getting back up and sacrificing every ounce of his blood essence, in order to maximize to power of this one hit. This ensured that his strength level would permanently drop by a whole 2 levels. Suddenly, Fen Juebi leaped up from the ground and charged at Mesa in berserk state, fully intent on killing him. His Demon Flame Blade raging with blue flames as he thrust it at Mesa''s back. "DIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!" Turning his head around to look at Fen Juebi charging at him, Mesa simply held out his hand towards him and said in a low voice. RHO AIAS And just like that, between Mesa and Fen Juebi, seven flower petals made from light, taking the form of a seven layered energy shield in the shape of an iridescent flower appears. Fen Juebi''s attack fiercely collides with the first layer, but doesn''t even manage to put a dent in it. "Bad move, f.u.c.knut!" Heard Fen Juebi, when suddenly¡­ SNAP!! "AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" Yelled out Fen Juebi in agonizing pain. Mesa had appeared right next to him and broke his right leg at the knee like a twig. "Juebi!! Junior, you dare!" Roared out Fen Moli. Jumping up into to the air, he instantly barged into the profound energy barrier, landing in front of Fen Juebi. After checking his injuries, he turned around and looked at Mesa with anger. "Junior! Your heart is actually this malicious! The duel has already concluded, and you still intentionally heavily injure the son of our Burning Heaven Clan Master!!" "Shut the f.u.c.k up, you stupid blind idiot! It was that piece of barely sentient pile of human shit that attacked me first! I was only defending myself." Said Mesa. The name of Burning Heaven Clan''s Great Elder was widely known, and the might of his name did not seem to be any lower than the Burning Heaven Clan Master Fen Duanhun. It could be said that there was no one in the audience who did not fear him. Even if his target was a Sect Master of one of the great sects, that person would still tremble in fear. The way Mesa talked to him, no one had ever dared to do talk to him like this in his life. Nobody had ever even come close to the insulting way that Mesa talked to him. "Junior, you''re courting death!" Under Fen Moli''s roared in rage. The one speaking to him right now was just a junior. Adding that the Burning Heaven Clan''s loss and the shame that they would definitely suffer right after, all originated from the person in front of him, his anger exploded like the eruption of a volcano¡­ He wanted to vent his hatred by killing Mesa Uchiha more than Fen Juebi. Moving his hands away from Fen Juebi''s body, he bolted for Mesa with hands outstretched like an eagle''s claw. "Elder Fen, stop!" Ling Wugou''s expression paled from shock. He quickly stepped forward with the intent to stop Fen Moli. But, the difference between a late stage Sky Profound Realm and one half a step into the Emperor Profound Realm was still too great. Before he could even approach him, he was forcefully blown aside by the outburst of profound energy Fen Moli unleashed. He could only look on as Fen Moli''s hand neared Mesa. But Mesa calmly stretched out his hand and quickly summoned Mjolnir to his hand. As Fen Moli''s hand approached his face. Mesa in one smooth move, evaded his attack and closed in on him. Swinging Mjolnir, that was in his right hand, towards Fen Moli''s face, Mesa hit him square in the jaw, launching him out of the arena and straight through a wall. Everyone was frozen in shock. They had expected to see Fen Moli hurt Mesa, but instead it was the other way around. Mesa dodged his Fen Moli''s attack and launched the Burning Heaven Clan''s Great Elder through a wall. In response the entire Burning Heaven Clan group erupted in blinding rage and bolted straight for Mesa, fully intent on ripping him to pieces. But before they arrived at his location, Mesa was gone. "Now, you stay there like a good little boy and think about why you shouldn''t attack people like that." Called out Mesa''s voice. As the Burning Heaven Clan group and the rest of the audience turned around, they saw Mesa above Fen Moli and placing Mjolnir on his stomach. Effectively pinning him to the ground, with no way of getting out. In a show of blinding speed, Mesa had crossed the distance to Fen Moli and no one was capable of seeing him move. But just before the Burning Heaven Clan group could rush at Mesa, he knocked them all unconscious with a blast of Conqueror''s Haki. Everyone who saw this happen was silent as the grave. There he was, Mesa Uchiha, a disciple of the Blue Wind Imperial Family, singlehandedly taking down the entire Burning Heaven Clan group that came to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa for the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Nobody dared to even look in his general direction. Mesa had just proven that even those of the Four Major Sects are not his match and that he wasn''t afraid of fighting them. Unfurling his dragon wings, Mesa takes to the skies and flies off into the distance, not intent on staying there any longer anymore. ''He calls that thing the Boosted Gear huh. That thing would be an amazing present for the Venerable Sword Master to have. With it, he will finally be the first to break through into the Divine Realm and then he will be the undisputed God to rule the Blue Pole Star.'' While everyone was looking at Mesa in fear, Ling Kun was looking at him with a look of pure greed in his eyes. Evening after everything had settled down and people went to bed. The courtyard Heavenly Sword Villa had prepared for Ling Kun was extremely extravagant. Just by the number of servants attending to him alone were more than a dozen. And currently, all of these people who attended to him were sent away by him. Making sure that the artifacts with which he could hide his presence were on his body and working. After that he quietly made his way out and headed towards the Blue Wind Imperial Family''s courtyard. And in particular, Mesa Uchiha''s room. ''I may not have been able to pick up Mjolnir and bring it back to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. But now, I will make sure to bring the Boosted Gear back with me. And I don''t care if you come with me willingly or not.'' Thought Ling Kun to himself on the way to Mesa''s room. Arriving at Mesa''s room, he quietly opened the window and came in. Mesa was asleep in his bed and extremely vulnerable, quietly stepping towards him. Once he was above him, he took out a dagger from his cloak. Smothering his mouth with his left hand, he quickly placed the dagger on Mesa''s throat and closed in on his face, whispering into his ear: "If you know what''s good for you, you will hand over the Boosted Gear. And I may just decide to let you and the entire Blue Wind Imperial Family live." Sneering in disdain, Ling Kun was convinced he was in complete control of the situation and was planning on tormenting Mesa for as long he wanted. Hearing Mesa muffled cries ringing through his hand. Ling Kun whispers into Mesa''s ear: "Keep your voice down. if you cry out for help, I will kill every one of the Blue Wind Imperial Family right now." Nodding yes with a fearful face. Ling Kun carefully separates his fingers, allowing Mesa a chance to talk. Contrary to what he had expected, Mesa smirked with a malevolent smile and said: "Gotcha Bitch!" And they disappeared from there. Appearing in an unknown forest, Ling Kun confusedly looks around. He didn''t know what was going on. One moment he was Mesa room, holding him hostage to get the Boosted Gear and the next moment, he is an unknown forest in the middle of the night. "What''s going on?! Where are we?! How did we get here?!" Called out Ling Kun in confused frustration. "We are at the TenThousand Beast Mountain Range, because I teleported us here." Ling Kun heard Mesa say. Looking down at Mesa, he was still in ''control'' of the situation. But suddenly, a golden gauntlet appears on his right hand. Balling his hand into a fist, he saw a purple stone imbedded into the knuckle of its index finger. As the fist approached his face, the purple stone started glowing with bright purple light. Hit in the face by Mesa''s purple glowing fist, Ling Kun was launched like a rocket, straight through dozens of trees. Getting back up, Ling Kun was assaulted by massive amounts of pain all across his body. He was thoroughly confused. His strength is at the Tyrant Profound Realm. He is the single strongest cultivator in the entire Blue Wind Empire, none could match him. Certainly not a mere level 6 Spirit Profound Realm cultivator. He should have had Mesa at his mercy. And yet, here he is, blown through dozens of trees and wracked with massive pains throughout his body by that same level 6 Spirit Profound Realm cultivator. ''That gauntlet and that purple stone! It must have something to do with this immense power of his. But what in heaven''s name is that thing?!'' Thought Ling Kun as he got back up and tried to remember what just happened. The last thing he remembered was that golden gauntlet and that weird, brightly glowing purple stone that was embedded in it. "So, Ling Kun. You have finally decided to drop that so called benevolent act of yours and show your true colors. Took you quite a while. I was getting bored waiting for you to finally act." Said Mesa as he walked through the forest towards him. "MESA UCHIHA!!" Hissed Ling Kun through his teeth in rage. "Where are we?! How did we get here?! And what is that thing on your right hand?!?!" Yelled out Ling Kun in pure una.d.u.l.terated rage. "It''s like I said earlier. I teleported us here, towards the TenThousand Beast Mountain Range. And this thing here on my right hand." Said Mesa as walked closer and showed of the Infinity Gauntlet. "This is what I am going to use to destroy your sorry pathetic ass." Chapter 82 - Ling Kuns Very, Very Bad Night Ling Kun, respected elder of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Trusted by Sword Master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, Xuanyuan Wentian, to act as the benevolent face of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and to show the nations and people of the Profound Sky Continent that they, as one of the four Great Sacred Grounds, are their righteous protectors, who will protect them from any and all foreign dangers. While in fact, Ling Kun was selected by Xuanyuan Wentian to be an Elder because of his scheming, ruthless nature and his extensive knowledge and experience. It was this same nature that Xuanyuan Wentian himself possessed that resulted in Ling Kun being granted the position of Elder. Just like Xuanyuan Wentian, Ling Kun would do ANYTHING in order to gain more power and he would sell out, kill, kidnap and humiliate everyone in order to gain more power, more treasures and more favors with Xuanyuan Wentian and anyone else who he thinks he can use for his own personal benefit. "So, Ling Kun. You have finally decided to drop that so called benevolent act of yours and show your true colors. Took you quite a while. I was getting bored waiting for you to finally act." Said Mesa as he walked through the forest towards him. Getting back up, while being wracked with pain throughout his body, Ling Kun was enraged. His original plan was in pieces. His plan to use the element of surprise to surprise Mesa and suppress him using his strength and position in order to force him to give him the Boosted Gear had severely backfired. In fact, his entire element of surprise was turned on its head and directed towards him instead. It was he, who in fact fell for Mesa''s trap. "So, you''ve seen through me huh. Well congratulations. I wonder what could have given me away." Said Ling Kun in a mocking tone, still convinced that he was the one who had the upper hand. "Ohh, it''s very simple. You may have had those sheep eating out of your hand and worshipping you like you''re some kind of a f.u.c.k.i.n.g god. But I saw through that benevolent act of yours instantly. I know that Xuanyuan Wentian has only made you an Elder because you''re a scheming, conniving piece of shit. Just like him." Said Mesa nonchalantly. The way he just spoke about him and Xuanyuan Wentian made Ling Kun angry. "Junior!! You''re courting death!!" Yelled out Ling Kun as he flew towards Mesa with his personal sword, the Tyrant Profound Realm ranked Blue Jade Sword, a longsword that was made of blue crystal. It was rumored that it is one of the sharpest swords on the Profound Sky Continent and that it would never lose its sharpness. Putting all his Profound Energy into it, Ling Kun created a sword aura around it of unprecedented sharpness, that would pierce and slice everything it came in contact with. But when he arrived in front of Mesa, he saw him raise his right hand, with the golden gauntlet on it, to his chest and clenched it into a fist. The purple stone in it glowed with a bright purple light and unleashed a shockwave that flung Ling Kun away violently. After his very rough landing, Ling Kun looked at Mesa with bloodshot eyes filled with fear and anger. He especially looked at the purple stone on Mesa''s golden gauntlet. The amount of power that Ling Kun felt coming out of that purple stone was immense, more than anything he''d felt before. But before he could say anything, Mesa appeared above him and pressed his foot onto his chest. No matter how much Ling Kun struggled, he couldn''t get Mesa''s foot of his chest. And his attempts at trying to stab him failed, when Mesa pinned the hand that held the sword down with his other foot. "You know, it''s very rude to interrupt people when they''re talking, I hadn''t finished yet. So where was I¡­ Ohh right, piece of shit. You are just a piece of shit, just like Xuanyuan Wentian and the only reason your Mighty Heavenly Sword Region even provided the rewards for the tournament, was to score some good PR points with the people of the Profound Sky Continent. I reckon the true reason that you came here, is to seal away that demon again. But since the re-sealing ceremony and the tournament just so happened to occur within the same time period, you''ve decided to use it to get rid of some junk of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region by disguising them as Tournament rewards and to enjoy basking in the worship these people have for you. But I am not like those sheep. I saw through you at first glance and I knew you would eventually come for me, for you are a true opportunistic bastard that will do anything to obtain power." Said Mesa to a disgruntled Ling Kun. "So what, you think you''re at the top now?! Go ahead and kill me! The Venerable Sword Master will immediately know who did it and he''ll invade and destroy this pathetic little nation and kill every last person within it. So go and ahead kill me. That is if you dare!" Said Link Kun arrogantly. "I know that asshole will know how you died if I kill you. I know that you have a Soul Imprint on you, that will transmit the images of the last 30 seconds of your life to that bastard. Even the shmucks of the Four Major Sects are capable of implanting a Soul Imprint on their people, let alone someone from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. And if I leave you alive, you''ll do anything you can to make my life and the lives of those I care about a living hell. You''ll definitely tell Xuanyuan Wentian about everything you saw and he''ll come and invade the Blue Wind Empire anyway. So doesn''t matter what I choose, I''ll end up with Xuanyuan Wentian coming for my head either way. This truly is a catch 22, wouldn''t you say." Said Mesa nonchalantly, to Ling Kun''s great amus.e.m.e.nt. "So you understand huh. Doesn''t matter what you do, the Venerable Sword will come for your head either way. But it''s too late for regrets now, boy! You should''ve handed over the Boosted Gear when I told you! It would have saved you a lot of pain and saved the people of this pathetic nation a lot of suffering." Said Ling Kun, confident that he was in control, even in his current perilous situation. "Hahahahahahahhahahah...." "WHAT''S SO FUNNY?!" Yelled out Ling Kun in anger. "That face of yours. You seriously still think that you''re in control. Get the f.u.c.k out man. I am in control of this situation. Always have been in control of the situation. Cause unlike what you''re thinking. I have a third choice. For you see, I am able to manipulate people''s memories. So I can torture you here to my heart''s content, erase your memories and then replace them with fake memories. That way I can let you live and you won''t cause me anymore problems. Doesn''t that sound great." Said Mesa with a creepy smile on his face. But Ling Kun didn''t believe Mesa, not one bit. "Stop lying, kid. There is no way you can do that. And even if you could, my mental prowess are far too strong for you. Did you really think you are the first one with some type of mental interference Profound Techniques? I have long since prepared myself to face the mental interference Profound Techniques from those of the other Sacred Grounds. And their mental interference Profound Techniques are far more superior than yours could ever hope to be. So dream on kid." Said Ling Kun confidently. "Ohh yeah. Well tell me. What is the name of the Sword Master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?" Said Mesa much to Ling Kun''s confusion. "What?! What are you talking about! His name is¡­ his name is... it''s.... What was¡­ his name¡­ again." Said Ling Kun slowly as he realized what just happened and directly looked into Mesa''s Sharingans with astonishment and horror. "Those eyes. You''re doing it with those demonic eyes, aren''t you?!" Yelled out Ling Kun. "DING-DING-DING-DING-DING!!! Look who finally figured it out! And this merits a reward, I''d say. What did ask me earlier? What this thing on my right hand was, right. Well, let me tell you. This thing on my right hand..." Said Mesa as he clenched his right hand and brought the Power Stone right above Ling Kun''s head. "¡­is going to hurt like hell." He said and then pressed the Power Stone into Ling Kun''s head. "AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!" Screamed out Ling Kun in absolutely agonizing pain. The area on his head where the Power Stone was being pressed in, started to blacken and crack. And just before Ling Kun passed out, Mesa withdrew the Infinity Gauntlet. In a desperate ploy to get Mesa of him, Ling Kun blasts out all his Profound Energy in a Profound Energy aura blast. Much to his shock, Mesa was still on top of him and smiling creepily at him. "Nice try Ling Kun, but that''s nowhere near enough to get me of you. Now then, shall we continue?" Said Mesa and then continued pressing the Power Stone into his body. And this continued on, he would press the Power Stone into Ling Kun just long enough before Ling Kun passed out from the pain. Then, he would force a Senzu bean down his throat to heal all the damages and repeat the process, but on another spot on his body, like his stomach, his legs, his back and so forth. And this went on for hours, until Ling Kun was so mentally exhausted that he didn''t scream anymore. At that point, Mesa had decided to call it a night. "Well Ling Kun. That''s the end of tonight''s torture session. Let''s get you back to your room and fiddle with those memories of yours a little." Said Mesa as he hauled Ling Kun on his shoulder and warped out of there using Kamui. Arriving in Ling Kun''s room, Mesa shoved another Senzu bean down his throat and then opened his eyes. Using his Sharingan''s, he made him forget everything that happened today. After that, he activated his Mangekyo Sharingan''s to fiddle with Ling Kun''s memories. KOTOAMATSUKAMI (A.N.: Mesa bought the Kotoamatsukami for 250,000 system credits and it''s upgrade to its Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan version for another 250,000 system credits. If you want to know what it looks like, click on the following link: i.imgur.com/TNZj79j.png.) Using the Kotoamatsukami''s near absolute power of mind-control, he gave Ling Kun a set false memory of the day''s happening. Mesa basically kept everything the same, with a few minor changes. But he implanted an order into his mind that Ling Kun would follow: ''Pay no attention to what Mesa Uchiha does.'' (A.N.: Those who are not satisfied with this and have an idea or a false memory. Please share them as a paragraph comment on this paragraph and not as a chapter comment. I will check the paragraph comments for ideas and not the chapter comments. If you have placed it in the chapter comment, I will not look at it.) After everything was done, Mesa teleported back to his room and lied down on his bed. "Well, everything went according to plan. That was some good thinking of you Jasmine. You instantly saw through that benevolent act of his and planned this whole thing out. Good work." Said Mesa to Jasmine who came out of the Sky Poison Pearl and sat next to him on the bed. "Of course I saw through that benevolent act of his. I have experience with Qianye Fantian, the Realm King of Brahma Monarch God Realm and father of that bitch, Qianye Ying''er. That bastard is the most cunning, evil and biggest two-faced piece of shit in existence. When I saw that Ling Kun act all benevolent, I instantly saw through it and I knew he would come for you eventually. And I knew that with the Power Stone, he didn''t stand a chance against you. Hell, even without the Power Stone you could''ve beaten him. It''s a good thing you can manipulate his memories using the Kotoamatsukami. And like you said, it''s too early to face off with the Sacred Grounds." Said Jasmine. "Yuuuppp!! Still too early. There''s still the Seven Nations Ranking Tournament in the Divine Phoenix Empire. And I really wanna stick to those arrogant Phoenix Empire assholes that those Phoenix Flames that they get such hard-on for, are nothing compared to the Amaterasu''s inextinguishable black flames." Said Mesa with an evil smile on his face. Chapter 83 - The Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 4 - Part 1 Lying on the bed, Mesa was thinking back to the night he just had. Ling Kun came in to try and forcibly take the Boosted Gear away from him, but failed miserably and ended up getting tortured by Mesa himself. But what Mesa was thinking about, was what he saw when he manipulated Ling Kun''s memories. He saw that just before he came to him to get the Boosted Gear, he had already sold the information about Xia Qingyue''s body to Ye Xinghan. ''Guess there''s nothing for me to do about that. But I can work with that. Once I have the Reality Stone, I''ll use it together with the Power Stone to reinforce the Frozen Cloud Asgard to such a high level, that they''ll never be able to break through. After that I''ll erase everyone''s memories there of the Infinity Stones. Can''t have the secrets of the Infinity Stones leak out. And I can use this to my advantage. Once that d.i.c.khead, Ye Xinghan, sends out his goons to collect Xia Qingyue and they hide inside the Frozen Cloud Asgard, they''ll be safe until I can get to them. I''ll kill the guy with the Soul Imprint to lure out Ye Xinghan and leave the rest alive. Once Ye Xinghan comes with those Elders in tow, I''ll kill all of them and use the Reanimation Jutsu on them to turn them into my immortal, undead soldiers who will obey my every command.'' Thought Mesa to himself with an evil smile on his face, before he went to sleep. For tomorrow he had a match against Ling Jie. Though he would win, he wanted to make this a fun match for both of them and not one where he humiliated Ling Jie. Ling Jie was a good kid and deserved a fun match in Mesa''s opinion. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next day The audience''s excitement was reaching its peak. After Mesa had turned into that draconic armor yesterday, people were excited to see it once again. But that was not all. There was also the fact that the Burning Heaven Clan group has been posted around the destroyed wall all night long and keeping everyone away. The reason for that was their Grand Elder, Fen Moli, had been stuck there all night long under Mesa''s hammer, Mjolnir. The Burning Heaven Clan group had been desperately trying all night long to free Grand Elder Fen Moli, but to no avail. At some point, the entire group had been trying to lift up Mjolnir together in vain. Even people from the audience, people from other sects came to try and lift up Mjolnir, but none could even make Mjolnir move an inch, let alone lift it up. It became very, very clear to the Burning Heaven Clan group, that only Mesa could lift up Mjolnir and free their Grand Elder. Seeing Mesa walking towards them with a nonchalant smile on his face, the entire Burning Heaven Clan felt a collective feeling of rage and pure hate boiling within the very deepest crevices of their souls for him. But they knew, that if they attacked Mesa now, he wouldn''t take Mjolnir of their Grand Elder, so they very, very reluctantly let him walk up to Fen Moli, but they kept a very close eye on him. "So Fen Moli, how was your night under Mjolnir? Good, I presume." Said Mesa in c.o.c.ky tone, enraging Fen Moli and the Burning Heaven Clan group. "Junior!! You better get this hammer of me, right now!" Bellowed out Fen Moli. "Is that how you ask someone for a favor. You do know I am the only one who can lift up Mjolnir, right. If you keep acting all high and mighty like this, I''ll just leave you like this. How does that sound." Said Mesa seriously, further enraging Fen Moli. Before he or any of the Burning Heaven Clan group could say or act, Mesa had already placed his hand on Mjolnir''s handle. But before he picked it up, he whispered into Fen Moli''s ear: "I am only picking up Mjolnir, because I want it back. But here is a warning to you. If you or anyone of the Burning Heaven Clan group comes after me or anyone I care about. I promise that next time I use Mjolnir; it won''t be to pin you down to the ground anymore. I will use it to crush your head with it like a f.u.c.k.i.n.g tomato and everyone else''s head too." After having picked up Mjolnir and walking away, the Burning Heaven Clan saw their chance and they immediately wanted to attack Mesa. Before they could however, Fen Moli intervened: "STOP! Stand down right now!" The Burning Heaven Clan group looked back at him, thoroughly confused and demanding answers. But Fen Moli remained steadfast in position: "Do not attack him! Under any and all circ.u.mstances! Do I make myself clear!" Ignoring them, Mesa walked back to his group. Back at the Blue Wind Imperial Family group, he was immediately approached by Qin Wushang with a look of utmost urgency on his face: "Mesa Uchiha! I truly hope you know what you''re doing. You have made an enemy out of the Burning Heaven Clan and they will not forget what you have done to them. I am afraid they will come after you with everything they have!" "I know that they''ll come after me. It''s just that I don''t care about that. They can come after me all they like. All they''ll feel is Mjolnir''s terrible might right before their lights go out forever." Said Mesa seriously, while clenching Mjolnir''s handle. "I see that you are ready for anything that could come up. I am already very happy that the Blue Wind Imperial Family has won a tournament. But I have been meaning to ask you, but with the chaos of the last few days that you caused, I haven''t come around to it. But why did you refuse the invitation of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? Having the opportunity to enter a such a land of dreams is one that most would absolutely kill for. I truly hope you can manage to convince your master to either let you go or to come with to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Being granted such an opportunity is a once in a lifetime chance. I would like to see you take it and ascend to the highest level of the Profound Sky Continent" Said Qin Wushang. "I too hope I can convince my master to let me go. Or maybe I can convince my master to come with me, for this truly is a once in a lifetime opportunity and I do not want to squander it myself. But as long as I do not have my master''s explicit permission, I cannot and will not teach his techniques to other people. Even if they are from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region." Said Mesa to give Qin Wushang some peace of mind. In reality, Mesa was thinking something completely different: ''Why would I ever be a disciple for a place that I am gonna destroy, whose treasury I am gonna empty out and whose Sword Master I will kill.'' But pretty soon, it was Xia Qingyue turn to fight against Ling Yun in the first semifinals match. Ling Wugou came to the center of the Sword Discourse Arena and announced the first match of the day. Jumping high up in the air, Ling Yun landed gracefully on the Sword Discourse Arena, ready for his match. "Qingyue, go. If you win against Ling Yun, then we''ve already obtained second place in this Ranking Tournament. Winning against Mesa Uchiha is basically impossible at this point." Chu Yueli spoke with a very certain tone. Xia Qingyue nodded to her and walked up to the arena and faced up against Ling Yun. Dressed in her white dress and veil, only her eyes were visible. Ling Yun, whose calm gaze went over her, couldn''t help but get stuck on her eyes. Forcing himself to focus on the match ahead, Ling Yun couldn''t help himself but think back to that day when he first laid eyes on her. It was the day before the tournament would officially start. He and his father went to look for Ling Jie after they couldn''t find him. It turned out that he was at the courtyard of the Blue Wind Imperial Family, eating and drinking there with them. Mesa Uchiha had been barbequing and this attracted a lot of people, who were curious about the delicious smell. After he and his father arrived, they found Ling Jie. But pretty soon, both of them couldn''t resist the urge to stay and taste the food that Mesa Uchiha was making. To his everyone''s greatest surprise, Chu Yuechan, Chu Yueli and Xia Qingyue of the Frozen Cloud Asgard group had come over and stayed for the barbeque as well. It was there that he first saw her and it was there where he felt something he had never felt before. Mesa, who was watching the match as it was about to begin, noticed the slight change in Ling Yun behavior and couldn''t help but smirk a little: ''Dream on kid. She''s mine.'' Giving Xia Qingyue a courtesy bow with his sword, the Celestial Yuan Sword, he said: "Heavenly Sword Villa''s Disciple, Ling Yun, asks for Xia Fairy''s guidance." Xia Qingyue stayed silent and took out her weapon, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon and took her battle stance. Seeing that both had prepared themselves, Ling Wugou called out the start of the first match of the semifinals: "First match of the Semifinals. Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Yun versus Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue. BEGIN!!" This was a match with an already decided outcome, because one of the them was Ling Yun¡­ And battles with Ling Yun, would unquestionably be a single-sided slaughter. Ling Yun''s strength had already surpassed the level of the younger generation. Within the same generation, it was simply impossible to find anyone that could be his match, except for Mesa Uchiha. But unlike everyone else, Mesa knew that Xia Qingyue was hiding her true strength, just like him and that she was bound to win against Ling Yun. Ling Yun stood whilst wielding his sword as the sword energy fluctuated around him. Yet he did not move. His opponent was a girl and in addition to that, her age and profound energy were all much lower than his. Thus, he didn''t want to take action first. Xia Qingyue raised her hand and with a flash of light, a crystal clear longsword of ice had already appeared in her hand. With her channeling of the Frozen Cloud Arts, the surrounding ice spirits floated around her. Stepping on a lotus, the starting stance of "Frozen Cloud Thirteen Sword Styles", "Silent Moon of Snow", lightly and swiftly pierced out. Seemingly without any destructive force, it was a feast for the eyes for everyone. However, only Ling Yun felt a wave of bone-chilling coldness rushing toward him. Ling Yun''s left hand folded behind his back, and only moved with simple interweaving steps without any movement profound skills. He lifted his Celestial Yuan Sword, did not swing any kind of sword skills either, and calmly engaged... Clang Clang Clang Clang Clang¡­. Along with Ling Yun casually swinging his sword, the Celestial Yuan Sword and the ice crystal sword collided dozens of times in the blink of an eye. Light blue colored ice auroras and ice shards that dispersed as ice lotuses shattered drifted around them. The battle between Ling Yun and Xia Qingyue, was like graceful dancing between two sword masters. It was breathtaking. Xia Qingyue''s sword gestures were as if a blue butterfly dancing, and Ling Yun was as if strolling in a quiet courtyard. Along with dozens of ice lotus blossoming and wilting, these two''s swords had also collided several hundreds of times, letting out a harmonious scene of being evenly matched. Clang!! As the two swords clashed, an ice lotus exploded at the point of collision. With a somersault, Ling Yun''s landed around 15 meters away. He lifted the Celestial Yuan Sword horizontally. His gaze concentrated as the sword force also went through a great change. The sword intent that surrounded his body and his sword, also exploded as if a flood that broke through a dam. "Xia Fairy¡­ I apologize!!" As his voice fell, Ling Yun''s palm flipped. As the profound energy and sword intent flowed, the Celestial Yuan Sword suddenly transformed into a dash of light and flew toward Xia Qingyue. During the flight, the sword brilliance of the Celestial Yuan Sword quickly dispersed. From one sword it turned into ten, then into dozens, then into hundreds. In the end, it turned into a sword formation field that blanketed the arena and completely enveloped Xia Qingyue. This move, Heaven''s Might Sword Formation ¡ª Heavenly Star Frenzy. Was one of Ling Yun''s greatest moves. Ling Yun had dispersed over a thousand lines of sword beams. Moreover, each and every one of the sword beams were glaring to the point of making one unable to look at it straight. Just looking at this move, Ling Yun''s immense strength could be seen. "Looks like the match is already over." Almost everyone had thought like this in their hearts. This kind of formation even startled a few seniors of some sects. Within the younger generation, it was simply impossible for anyone to receive it. It would be impossible for Ling Jie and it was even more so for Xia Qingyue. But Mesa sat there with a smile on his face. Though the rest of the younger generation was unable to take this attack head on. Mesa on the other could take it on. ''Impressive use of his sword force. Creating hundreds of virtual swords to surround his opponent with it and not give them any room to act. Though I could still fight my way out of this. I could disperse them using the Tremor-Tremor Fruit powers, or create an explosion with me at its epicenter using the Phoenix Flames. Or I could act just like a tank and bulldoze my way through it.'' Chapter 84 - The Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 4 - Part 2 Xia Qingyue was completely trapped from all sides within this formation of sword lights. But whereas someone else would panic, she stayed completely calm. Waving her crystal ice sword around, several ice lotuses blossomed around her. Each lotus was several times bigger than the previous one, and the coldness released from the lotus coagulated the air. The surrounding temperature dropped at a frightening pace. "Eh?" Ling Yuefeng originally calm face suddenly changed. More than ten gigantic ice lotuses appeared at the same time. This was definitely not something that someone level 8 Spirit Profound Realm was capable of doing. Ling Yun did not release all his strength previously, but obviously, Xia Qingyue hadn''t either! The numerous sword beams gathered together and attacked the ice lotus. Some of the sword beams shattered immediately while the others were sealed with ice within the petals of the lotus flower, unable to proceed on any further. Previously, Ling Yun could shatter the ice lotus with the wave of his sword. Now however, the gigantic ice lotuses had already been attacked by thousands of sword beams, yet not one flower withered. In the blink of an eye, each ice lotus was with sealed sword beams and the sword beams that had not been touched by the ice lotuses all gathered and stopped around Xia Qingyue. This was a scene no one had expected. Ling Yun was even more shocked by this. Previously, he had exchanged several hundred moves with Xia Qingyue. However, he did not want to let her lose too quickly and become embarrassed, hence, he did not use his full strength. Originally, he was fully confident that he could end the battle quickly. Never did he expect his move to be completely blocked by his opponent. Ling Yun''s reaction was extremely fast. Seeing his sword beams being sealed in ice, he rushed forward like lightning. Grabbing the air around him, the Celestial Yuan Sword returned into his hands. In that instant, a cyan light flashed from the Celestial Yuan Sword as he instantaneously vanished from everyone''s line of sight and in a stream of cyan light flashed past. Ling Yun, as a cyan light, immediately appeared next to Xia Qingyue and clashed swords with her. CLANG- CLANG- CLANG- CLANG- CLANG- CLANG- CLANG....!!!!! The ice lotuses and their sealed sword beams all shattered at the same time, filling the sky with ice crystals. Ling Yun''s also appeared about 30 meters behind Xia Qingyuu. When everyone had finally refocused onto Ling Yun''s new location, they were overwhelmed with shock. Other than a few strong elders and Mesa using his Sharingans, no one could figure out how he had gotten there. All they could see was a cyan light suddenly flashing past their eyes. Mesa saw what happened there clearly. Using his immense speed, Ling Yun appeared next to Xia Qingyue and clashed swords with her. During this exchange, that only lasted for a couple of seconds at most, they clashed swords dozens of times. And it was one particular sword clash, were Xia Qingyue put in more strength that pushed Ling Yun back to his current location. With his sword held horizontally to absorb the impact of that last sword clash, Ling Yun lowered it slowly and whispered: "Please give up. Even though you are several times stronger than expected, you still aren''t a match for me. I do not want to injure you, fairy¡­" As he spoke, he slowly turned around. Just as he turned around to face Xia Qingyue, his voice was suddenly stuck in his throat and his was unable to say another word. His originally calm expression was suddenly stunned. Even his mind turned blank. Following a long cut, Xia Qingyue''s right sleeve drooped, and it revealed half of her arm. But Ling Yun''s sword did not only cut off half her sleeve. In the wake of a cold breeze, Xia Qingyue''s snow white face veil slowly floated down, and her originally covered face was revealed to everyone present. The entire Sword Discourse Arena instantly turned silent as everyone present became breathless. For Xia Qingyue''s face was so beautiful that it made everyone speechless who gazed upon her. Her beauty was so great, that it was unmatched. She was truly breathtakingly beautiful. (A.N.: In the original, this went on for many pages describing just how beautiful Xia Qingyue is. I am not going to do that. So in one sentence, I will describe how beautiful she is.) The ones that had the largest reactions were no doubt the young profound practitioners. They had been completely transfixed on her. Even those Young Masters, who usually did not lack beauties around them were also mesmerized as their eyes and mind could not leave Xia Qingyue''s. Even those middle-aged men and the elders, whose hair and beard had already turned white, were awestruck and mesmerized. Xiao Clan''s Xiao Kuanglei, Xiao Zheng and Xiao Nan all had the same expression; they stared at her as if they had lost their souls. Burning Heaven Clan''s Fen Juecheng had unknowingly stood up from his seat and was awestruck. "Woah. As expected, big sis got prettier." Xia Yuanba uttered in a soft voice. The atmosphere around the arena had suddenly became strange, causing him to look left and right, before looking at Yun Che. He muttered in confusion: "Everyone looks so weird¡­ Even Brother-in-law too." (A.N.: Awwww¡­ ignorance is such bliss. Don''t you guys think so too?) Silently looking at the reactions of the crowd and remembering the heartache from that time, caused tears to well up in Ling Yuefeng''s eyes. As he was lost in nostalgia, he did not realize that his wife, Xuanyuan Yufeng, was staring at him. His reaction made her slowly frown. After that, she turned and looked at her son Ling Yun. He was the closest to Xia Qingyue. Looking at him, she saw a dreamy look on his face. He didn''t have this look when he conquered the Celestial Yuan Sword at the young age of 17. Xuanyuan Yufeng''s frowned, looking at her husband''s and her son''s reaction. She looked at Xia Qingyue with a hate filled gaze as she spoke to herself in a low voice: "Frozen Cloud Asgard¡­ You harmed my husband in the past. Now¡­ You want to harm my son¡­ Do you want to make him follow in his father''s footsteps as well?" In her voice, one could sense a feeling similar to hatred and jealousy. A woman''s jealousy, did not only occur between similarly aged people. Looks were always the most important thing woman cared about. Xuanyuan Yufeng was already 51, but as a profound practitioner in the latter half of the Sky Profound Realm, she looked no older than 30. If she dressed up younger, she could definitely pull off being Ling Yun''s older sister. Her looks, were also above average. Compared to most girls, she was a beauty. But compared to a beauty like Xia Qingyue and the stark difference was apparent. Every one of the men present, except Mesa and Xia Yuanba, were completely mesmerized by Xia Qingyue''s beauty. Mesa on the other hand, was getting annoyed at their reaction. Though he had expected for everyone to react like this, it still annoyed him. Looking around, he either saw the men looking completely mesmerized by Xia Qingyue''s beauty or looking at her with l.u.s.tful gazes. Not allowing this continue any longer, he stood up and with a wave of Conqueror''s Haki, knocked out all the men that were looking at Xia Qingyue with l.u.s.tful gazes. Everyone''s eyes were suddenly on him, as they were familiar with this move after they saw him use it to knock out the Burning Heaven Clan group. Looking pissed off, Mesa took out a veil from the Sky Poison and using some Wind Style Ninjutsu, threw it towards Xia Qingyue, who caught it and put it on, hiding her face once again. As she put on the veil, she gave a little nod towards Mesa, who returned the nod back at her. Every one of the men who saw this happen, were angry at Mesa ruining this chance to gaze at Xia Qingyue''s beauty and gaining her attention. But Mesa was not amused and did not care about the angry gazes he was getting from the men in the audience. "Yes, yes! We all know that she is beautiful! But that is no reason to stop! So get on with the fight already!" Said Mesa loudly for everyone to hear and especially Ling Yun. Looking around, he could see that the angry gazes had worsened to hateful gazes and even some filled with killing intent. All directed towards Mesa. Not caring about them, he picked up Mjolnir, that he had lying by his feet, and pointed it towards the crowd. "If anyone disagrees with me, they can come and say it to my face!" Said Mesa threateningly, with a little bit of lightning running over Mjolnir for all to see. As the crowd remembered what Mesa was capable of using Mjolnir, they thought twice about who they wanted to beat up. Immediately, all those hateful gazes and the ones filled with killing intent were gone. Everyone immediately looked down and didn''t dare to look at Mesa anymore. Xuanyuan Yufeng, on the other hand, was looking at Mesa with an inquisitive gaze. She had expected that he, just like all the other men who acted like love stricken fools, would act similarly and be mesmerized by Xia Qingyue''s beauty. But on the contrary, he stood up and brought this whole thing to a swift end when he knocked some of the men who were looking at Xia Qingyue with l.u.s.tful gazes and threw a veil at her, with which she covered her face again. And when all their hatred and killing intent was directed back at him, he stood his ground and challenged them with his hammer, Mjolnir, in hand. Immediately, all the men who were looking at him with hateful gazes and with killing intent looked away, no longer daring to look at him. This whole act of his made her evaluate Mesa a little different. ''Hmmm¡­ Interesting fellow, that Mesa Uchiha. During this whole tournament, he has been the biggest enigma and a true monster. And yet, when it comes to standing up against those Major Sects, when most would cower before them. He, on the other hand, stood his ground and even dominated. And unlike those horny fools, he does not let himself be mesmerized by those Frozen Cloud Asgard wenches. Very interesting indeed.'' Thought Xuanyuan Yufeng to herself, watching Mesa act. Sitting back down, Mesa was smirking, knowing his plan was in motion. He was aware that this whole act of his had attracted the attention of Xuanyuan Yufeng, the Sword Villa Mistress. ''Don''t you worry Sword Villa Mistress. I know you find me interesting and I know you desperately need a good dose of Vitamin D, that your husband can''t provide. I am more than happy to give you all the Vitamin D you require and more. So just wait for me Xuanyuan Yufeng. Or should I say, Quinella from SAO.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he focused on the match once more. Chapter 85 - The Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 4 - Part 3 After that whole thing happened, Xia Qingyue just released a sigh of frustration. For she knew that this would happen if she lost her veil and people would see her real face. Deciding that this was not worth it, she quickly put this whole thing out of her mind. But she was thankful for Mesa for ending more quickly. Ling Yun''s mind on the other hand, was still in chaos and unable to settle down. Though he started to feel thing he had never felt since the day he saw her at the barbeque at the courtyard of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. But now that he saw her face, he was certain. He was truly in love with her. Just like his father had fallen in love with a woman he could never have when he was young, now he too had in love with one. Xia Qingyue, knowing full well that she couldn''t hold back anymore against Ling Yun, decided to go all out as well. She stored her crystal ice sword away and took out her strongest weapon, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, a Sky Profound Realm weapon. This was a twenty foot long, half a foot wide white ribbon that acted like it had a mind of its own, circling around Xia Qingyue. What she did then, was grab the pendant that was hanging by her neck and yanking it off. What happened next shocked people there. Her strength level suddenly started to rise. From level 8 Spirit Profound Realm, it started jumping to level 10 Spirit Profound Realm, breaking through into level 1 Earth Profound Realm and finally it stabilized at level 3 Earth Profound Realm. Ling Yun and everyone else watching, were completely stunned by this new development. They didn''t expect that Xia Qingyue, who is 17 at the moment, had such a high level of strength, hers was equal to Ling Yun, who himself is 20 at the moment. Ignoring all the chaos and utter madness that came with Mesa''s matches, this was the greatest surprise of the whole tournament. Ling Yun, who was still stunned at this sudden development, heard Xia Qingyue speak to him in a soft voice: "Sir Ling, many thanks for going easy on me with your previous strike. Otherwise, I would have already lost. Now, I will go all out now." Hearing her voice, Ling Yun still couldn''t focus, until he heard his father''s voice in his mind that snapped him out of his daze: "Yun''er, focus!" Bringing his Celestial Yuan Sword to his chest, Ling Yun readied himself for what was to come next. Using his previous move, he assaults Xia Qingyue with the same sword lights he used earlier. Dozens upon dozens of sword light start raining down on her, but to his dismay, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon Xia Qingyue was holding started acting like her shield and caught all of the sword lights raining down on her. Seeing a chink in the ''armor'' of the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, Ling Yun charges his sword with Profound Energy and charging it into this opening. But even then, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon intercepted this attack of his and entangled his sword, ensuring that he couldn''t continue on anymore. And this went on and on. No matter how much Ling Yun attacked Xia Qingyue, his attacks would be either deflected or entangled by Xia Qingyue''s Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon. While at the same time, Xia Qingyue would use every defense, every deflection or entanglement of Ling Yun''s attacks to inject some cold energy into him, causing him to use more and more Profound Energy to disperse her cold energy. Seeing the intense battle on the arena, everyone''s eyes were glued to it. Nobody wanted to look away, even for a second for fear of missing the fight. At this point Ling Yuefeng, started to look at the match, not with a calm expression, but with a worried expression. He hadn''t expected for Xia Qingyue to be this strong and to able to take on Ling Yun''s attacks like that and still come out unscathed. It became so bad for him, that his father, Ling Yuefeng, threw him another, the Celestial Yang Sword, which was Ling Jie''s sword. With both Celestial Yuan & Yang Sword in hand, he was finally able to use his secret technique: "The Sword Spirit Doppelganger." What happened next was¡­ weird. Ling Yun held his swords in front of his chest, when all of a sudden, a shadow version of himself is created behind him. This shadow version of Ling Yun acted independently and using this, Ling Yun could surround Xia Qingyue and force her to use up all her strength. And so, Ling Yun managed to drive Xia Qingyue into a corner. Every time she defended herself from an attack from one Ling Yun, the other one would be right behind to attack her, thus forcing her to keep switching her focus. And it was this what Ling Yun wanted. Watching from the side, Chu Yueli wasn''t very worried that Xia Qingyue would lose. Looking over to her sister, she could see that she was in a trance like state. What Chu Yueli remembered was, that 30 years ago, when a younger Chu Yuechan fought against a younger Ling Yuefeng, he used this same technique against her and won. Chu Yuechan was probably remembering this exact fight as she watched Xia Qingyue being driven into a corner by Ling Yun, using his Sword Spirit Doppelganger technique. "I''d have never thought that Ling Yun could actually already be able to use the Sword Spirit Doppelganger¡­ Elder sister, I remember that it was also because Ling Yuefeng had used this strange Sword Spirit Doppelganger trick to cause you to be defeated that year." Said Chu Yueli to Chu Yuechan. "Yes, it was this same technique that he used back then why I had lost." Said Chu Yuechan calmly, gaze still transfixed on the match between Xia Qingyue and Ling Yun. Closing her eyes, Chu Yueli activated a spirit sound transmission, ensuring that none would hear her except the target: "Qingyue, it seems like there is no other choice. Activate ''Domain'', I believe that once the Mistress knows that Ling Yun is capable of utilizing the Sword Spirit Doppelganger, she will not blame you for activating the Domain." The Xia Qingyue''s movements, who had been doing her utmost best to hold her own against both Ling Yuns, became sluggish. Suddenly, the ice spirits around her body floated, and a humongous "Ice Lotus Prison" exploded under her feet, causing both Ling Yuns to retreat at the same time. The two Ling Yuns withdrew 30 meters away, then approached again at lightning speed. But at that moment, ice blue light was suddenly released from Xia Qingyue''s body. She closed both eyes, as she opened her arms slowly, her long purple hair floated up even without any wind present and a wave of biting cold wind suddenly came crashing down from the sky. "Frozen¡­ Cloud¡­ Domain¡­." In a split second, it was as if the world suddenly switched over. The air in a 300 m radius that surrounded her turned into a world of snow and ice in a flash. In this huge ice-blue domain, the air was as frigid as purgatory. Ice and snow filled the sky as they fell. Water vapor in the air also rapidly solidified into countless ice crystals, forming a sheet of pure white that grew thicker by the second. The movements of both Ling Yuns stopped simultaneously as layers of ice began to quickly solidify on their bodies. Deep shock was revealed on their faces. "This is¡­ This is¡­ This is..." "Domain!?" Without waiting for Ling Yuefeng''s cry of shock, Xuanyuan Yufeng clutched Ling Yuefeng''s hand and involuntarily shouted out. Ling Kun''s complexion also changed in a split second, going from shocked to smiling malevolently. After the shock had passed, he quietly muttered to himself, "It''s truly worthy of being called the Nine Profound Exquisite Body that breaks all regulations!" On the stage, Xia Qingyue was the sole ruler of world of ice and snow that she just created. In this domain, everything had the element that was advantageous towards the one who cast it. And disadvantageous towards anyone else. It caused Ling Yun''s movement to severely slow down, to the point that he couldn''t move anymore. While he was dumbstruck and at a loss, thick layers of ice had already below his feet and on his chest. The Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon came attacking from midair, but his body no longer listened to him and he was unable to dodge it. With a loud explosion, the layers of ice on his chest were smashed into pieces. Xia Qingyue did not hold back at all with her attack, causing Ling Yun to be sent flying far away, flying straight for 30 meters, before landing outside of the Frozen Cloud Domain. Bang!! Ling Yun fell onto the ground. In the split second that he had hit the ground, his Sword Spirit Doppelganger vanished, and the Celestial Yang Sword also lost its power. While in the Frozen Cloud Domain, not only had his body been frozen, his profound strength had as well. So when he had taken that hit, his profound energy defense had been extremely frail. This one hit, had made him suffer profuse internal injuries. Adding to that, his soul energy was seriously damaged by the Sword Spirit Doppelganger''s dissipation. The world in front of his eyes was a sea of disorder. His body struggled, yet he was ultimately unable to stand up. "Y¡­. Young Villa Master!" Ling Wugou rushed over quickly to help Ling Yun up. The moment he touched him, he found that his body was practically as cold as a block of ice. "I¡­ surrender¡­" Slowly opening his eyes, Ling Yun said these two words that he had thought he would never speak in his entire life with great difficulty. After which, his head sagged and he fainted. What just happened before them, the crowd couldn''t wrap their heads around. Xia Qingyue, who everyone thought was just at level 8 Spirit Profound Realm, turned out to be suppressing her strength, which was really at level 3 Earth Profound Realm. And to top it all off, she used a Domain. An ability that is normally reserved for those who are at Emperor Profound Realm. And she used it with great skill, that everyone was bewildered at how she was capable of doing this. Ling Yuefeng went back to his seat and took a long breath before silently closing his eyes. The moment Frozen Cloud Domain had appeared, he knew that Ling Yun had lost, and that Heavenly Sword Villa had lost. This fact was undeniable. "She is clearly only an Earth Profound Realm practitioner, how could she¡­ how could she¡­" Ling Yuefeng muttered lowly and despondently. Even now, he still could not accept what everyone who was present had just seen with their own eyes. "Ling Yun has surrendered. Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue is the winner and will enter the final battle tomorrow!" Ling Wugou stood up and with a voice filled with pain, announced the results of this battle that nobody would have ever expected to happen. Though he hadn''t yet fought his match against Ling Jie, everyone knew that he would win and would advance to the final. Hell, everyone even knew that this year''s tournament was won by Mesa Uchiha, it was assumed that his opponent in the finals would be Ling Yun and not Xia Qingyue. As she floated down to the ground and left the arena, she looked over at Mesa, who looked back at her with a smile. He wordlessly told her: "Good work beating Ling Yun." And after waiting for the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa''s staff to repair the arena, it was time for his match against Ling Jie. "Second match of the Semifinals: Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha versus Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Jie. Contestant, come to the arena!" Bellowed out Ling Wugou''s voice. Hearing his que, Mesa stood up and took of his coat. What he had on underneath was a skintight black sleeveless shirt showcasing his muscular body, with a pair of skintight black pants and black shoes. But hanging by his waist were two short curved blades. What was quirky about them was that one was black and the other white. (A.N.: His outfit is Archer Emiya''s outfit, but without the red sleeves.) Walking over to the arena, he could catch glimpses of women looking at him with an ''ohhh'' expression. Even Xia Qingyue and Chu Yueli couldn''t help themselves but to look at Mesa''s muscular body. But the biggest surprise of them all was, Sword Villa Mistress Xuanyuan Yufeng was looking at Mesa with a barely visible smirk on her face. Walking up onto the arena, he saw that Ling Jie was already there and anxiously awaiting him. Mesa just smiled warmly at him and with his arms outstretched, called out to him: "Ahh Ling Jie, it''s so good to see you again! How about we make this an amazing match for both us and the audience!" Chapter 86 - The Tournament - Round of 32 - Day 4 - Part 4 Walking up onto the arena, he saw that Ling Jie was already there and anxiously awaiting him. Mesa just smiled warmly at him and with his arms outstretched, called out to him: "Ahh Ling Jie, it''s so good to see you again! How about we make this an amazing match for both us and the audience!" Ling Jie in response was happy to see him and immediately started getting giddy about everything he saw him do and bombarding him with remarks and questions: "Boss! Boss! You were amazing! The way you knocked out those people without touching! Or how superfast you are! I couldn''t even see you move! Or how you threw that giant ball of wind that caused that storm! Or how you caused those thunderstorms with that hammer of yours! Or how you than transformed into dragon armor and you became stronger like that, but you''re not that strong anymore! Why is that boss?" "Whoa there! Whoa there! Whoa there! Whoa there! I understand you''re quite excited about everything you saw me do, but you need slow down there a little. How about this. Let us have a good match. And unlike the previous two matches I fought, we will make this one a match were we both use our best sword & martial arts techniques against each other. And as you know, I heal very, very fast. So if you manage to pierce my abdomen with your sword, I will consider it a loss for me. How about that?" Said Mesa. "Sure Boss! Let''s do this! If I want to have any chance at beating you, then I will use every ounce of power at my disposal!" Said Ling Jie, all pumped up and ready to go. What Ling Jie did next was take out a case from his storage ring. Once he opened this case, an orange golden light shined through. And from this case he took out the Celestial Yang Sword, the same sword that Ling Yuefeng had thrown to Ling Yun in his match against Xia Qingyue. Looking over the sword, Mesa took his two sword, Kansho & Bakuya in hand and looked over to Ling Yuefeng and said: "Sword Villa Master! Throw the Celestial Yuan Sword to Ling Jie! He and I are gonna go all out from the start and he needs that sword right from the start!" Ling Yuefeng sat there contemplating Mesa''s suggestion for a few seconds before he stood up and threw the Celestial Yuan Sword to Ling Jie, who caught it. Seeing that both contestant were ready, Ling Wugou announced the start of the match. "Second match of the Semifinals: Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha versus Heavenly Sword Villa''s Ling Jie¡­ Match start!" Right out the gate, Ling Jie and Mesa rush at each other and start clashing swords very violently. The audience were completely enthralled looking at them. It was like watching a dance between two sword masters. Every attack was deflected or parried by one, only to have their attack deflected or parried as well. Neither one was able to gain the edge on the other. After one particular clash, both of them are blown back from each other. Using this opportunity, Ling Jie charges both of his swords and slashes towards Mesa, launching a sword beam straight at him. Mesa seeing this coming, stays calm and drops Kansho & Bakuya. The moment they leave his hands; they dissipate in a light of golden particles. Taking a sumo stance, with one open palm in front of him and the other open palm close to his body, he waits for the sword beam to get close to him. Once the sword beam gets close to him, he forms a quake bubble around the open palm that was close to his body and palm strikes the sword beam, dissipating it with a loud explosion and causing the entire venue to tremble a little. Making a grabbing motion with his hands, Kansho & Bakuya appear once again and he resumes the fight. "Wow Boss! You are amazing! I didn''t know you could do that as well!" Said Ling Jie excitedly. "Ohh Ling Jie, there are many things you don''t know about me." Said Mesa with a smirk. And so they resumed their sword clash, with each of them deflector or parried the other one''s attacks. At one point, Ling Jie came in with a thrust attack, only for Mesa to get out of its way and step on his sword. But just as Mesa wanted to attack him, Ling Jie thrusted his shoulder into Mesa, pushing him away and he followed up with a horizontal slash to his stomach. Bringing his sword up, Mesa absorbs the impact with his swords and is thrown back. Looking at his swords, he sees that they''re both broken. "Boss! I am so sorry about breaking your swords!" Said Ling Jie apologetically. "Don''t worry about it Ling Jie. It''s no big deal." Said Mesa as he released his hold on his swords and they dissipated into golden particles. Making a grabbing motion with his hands, both of them were back and good as new, shocking Ling Jie and the audience watching. "I told it was no big deal. These two swords are special. These two swords have a special power. So long as I have some Profound Energy left, I can always repair them. So don''t worry about breaking these swords, I basically have an inexhaustible amount of them. So let''s get back to the fight!" Said Mesa as he rushed Ling Jie again. Taking a step back, Ling Jie points both swords up in the air and shouts: "Heaven''s Might Sword Formation ¡ª¡ª Heavenly Star Frenzy!" This created dozens of orange-gold & cyan sword lights in the air that rushed at Mesa. Activating his Sharingans, Mesa could clearly see the path that each sword light would take as it rushed towards him. With Kansho & Bakuya in hand, he slashes the first sword light that reaches him and in the process destroys his swords. But each and every time his swords were destroyed, he repairs them by opening his hands to allow the swords to dissipate and then closing his hands, making a new pair of swords appear in his hands to repeat the process. This went on for all the sword light that rained down on him. The audience were silent as they watched Mesa with wide open mouths. The way he moved to dodge the sword lights, the way he used his swords to destroy them and his swords in the process only to renew his swords was stunning to see. At first, Mesa was a little clunky with deflecting and dodging the sword lights. But as time went on, it was like he was predicting where they would come down and he would dodge accordingly with minimal movements and then destroy the sword light that came down. When it was all done, Ling Jie had already leapt high in the air, and caught the falling Celestial Yang & Yuan Swords. In midair, he turned around as his swords flickered with light. His entire body seemed as if it had completely merged with the sword light as he appeared in front of Mesa. Heavenly Sword Villa''s ultimate instantaneous sword technique ¡ª¡ª Sword Brilliance of Extreme Lightning! Ling Jie''s instantaneous movement was fast indeed, but Mesa caught on to it with his Sharingans and dissipated his swords. Thrusting his swords towards him, his Celestial Yang & Yuan Swords had already arrived in front of Mesa. To Ling Jie''s great surprise, Mesa stepped on his swords and with an open palm strike, struck Ling Jie in the chest, propelling him backwards and knocking out all the air out of his lungs. After Ling Jie finally came to a stop, he was propelled back a good 15 m and without his swords as they were still lying by Mesa''s feet. When Mesa hit him in the chest, the force pushed him back and in the moment, he dropped his swords. Without his swords, Ling Jie had already lost. Picking up Ling Jie''s swords, Ling Yuefeng was watching with a furious expression. To him, a swordmaster, losing your sword(s) in battle was one on the greatest mistakes one could make. But having your opponent pick up your sword(s) to use against you, was an insult of cataclysmic proportions for him. Even Ling Yun, who had woken up and was watching his little brother''s fight with Mesa, was furious after Mesa picked up Ling Jie''s swords. But to their most pleasant surprise, Mesa threw Ling Jie''s swords back at him. "Come on Ling Jie, this match is still far from over. And next time, don''t drop your swords like that. And don''t just use your thrust attacks like that against me with all your strength. It makes it easier for me to counter them." Said Mesa giving Ling Jie a little advice. "Boss, I knew you were powerful, but this is just ridiculous. That last hit just now, it felt like I got hit in the chest by hammer that weighed a ton." Said Ling Jie while massaging his chest where Mesa just hit him. "That would be the result of the martial art I practice. After this match is over, I''ll give you some pointers about it. How does that sound?" Said Mesa with a cheeky grin, much to Ling Jie''s pleasant surprise. And so they continued on, but was surprising was that Ling Jie had started to adapt to Mesa''s style of fighting whilst they were still fighting. Whenever Mesa used hand-to-hand combat, Ling Jie would block him by either tripping his foot, or by creating distance to negate his hand-to-hand combat advantage or by thrusting his shoulder into Mesa. ''This kid. He learns really fast. I am impressed.'' Thought Mesa to himself with a smile, as he observed Ling Jie adapt rapidly to his dual style of hand-to-hand & sword combat. Even Ling Yuefeng, Xuanyuan Yufeng and Ling Yun were watching in astonishment. They had never taught Ling Jie anything about hand-to-hand combat, but they saw how he adapted super quickly to Mesa''s dual style of hand-to-hand & sword combat. It was already astonishing for the public that Mesa was capable of switching his style of combat so quickly during battle, but the fact that Ling Jie could adapt to it was even more astonishing. During one particular clash, Ling Jie was once again blown back. But he near instantly recovered and crossed his swords in front of him. "Heaven''s Might Absolute Sword¡­ Moon Break! Haa!! A second later, his swords started releasing an orange & cyan light before they were unleashed as cross shaped sword beam towards Mesa. Mesa immediately dissipates Kansho & Bakuya and prepares to destroy the cross shaped sword beam coming to him by using an open palm strike encased in a quake bubble. But to his greatest surprise, while he was occupied with the cross shaped sword beams coming towards him, Ling Jie used this opportunity to once again use the ''Heavenly Sword Villa''s ultimate instantaneous sword technique ¡ª¡ª Sword Brilliance of Extreme Lightning!'' to get behind Mesa and use his thrust attacks from behind. Mesa only caught on because of he saw Ling Jie use this technique from the corner of his eye, while he was occupied with the cross shaped sword beams coming to his front. ''That clever little bastard. He knew I would destroy these cross shaped sword beams with a palm strike, so he used them as a diversion while he used that instant movement technique to get behind my back and strike with that thrust attack again. Clever little bastard indeed. Sorry Ling Jie, this was a very smart move. But I always have a plan B in place for situations like these.'' Thought Mesa to himself with a smile as he prepared his plan B move. And so Mesa used his quake bubble palm strike to destroy the cross shaped sword beams coming to him. With a loud explosion and the venue trembling lightly again, the cross shaped sword beams were forcefully destroyed by him. And at that moment, Ling Jie''s thrust attack hit him in the back, causing both of his swords to go in through his back and out the front. This whole situation had shocked the audience, who were convinced that Mesa Uchiha would win this tournament. Yet here he was, with two swords through his back. Since they knew that he would heal from this, they weren''t worried about that. But, at the start of the match, Mesa said he would consider it his loss if Ling Jie managed to pierce his abdomen with his sword, just like he did now. ''Mesa lost. How is that possible?'' Thought Cang Yue, Chu Yuechan, Xia Qingyue and pretty much everyone else. Fen Juecheng and the rest of the Burning Heaven Clan watched on with rage filled expressions, they didn''t care whether Mesa would win this tournament anymore. They only stayed here to go explore the Heaven Secret Basin Realm for treasures after the tournament. "HA! Boss! I won! Sorry about this, but I beat you fair and square!" Said Ling Jie totally excited, before Mesa suddenly exploded in smoke, shocking Ling Jie and everyone else who didn''t know what was going on. Cang Yue on the other hand had her epiphany moment, she had seen Mesa do this during the fights at the banquet at the New Moon Profound Palace and so she knew that Mesa didn''t lose. As the smoke dissipated, what was at the end of Ling Jie''s swords wasn''t Mesa, but a block of wood. ''WHAT THE HELL?!?!'' Was the thought that went through everyone''s minds after they saw Mesa explode into smoke and leave behind a block of wood. Ling Jie, still in a stupor about what happened just now, was suddenly kicked in the back. Looking back, he eyes were as wide as plates, cause behind him was Mesa and he was fine and smiling at him. "I''m very, very impressed Ling Jie. Using those cross shaped sword beams as diversion while you attacked me in the back. Very clever of you. But unfortunately, I am always prepared for something like this, but very clever indeed." Said Mesa proudly with a big smile on his face. Chapter 87 - Xuanyuan Yufengs Amazing Night "I''m very, very impressed Ling Jie. Using those cross shaped sword beams as diversion while you attacked me in the back. Very clever of you. But unfortunately, I am always prepared for something like this, but very clever indeed." Said Mesa proudly with a big smile on his face. Ling Jie smiled at Mesa and put his swords in front of him, ready to continue this battle and said arrogantly: "As I had expected of you, Boss. Defeating you like that just seemed way too easy. But don''t think you can defeat that easily!" Closing his eyes, Ling Jie concentrated himself intently on his swords. What happened next shocked Ling Yuefeng, Xuanyuan Yufeng, Ling Yun and the rest of the audience. Because Ling Jie, just like his brother did earlier, used Sword Spirit Doppelganger and created a shadow doppelganger of himself. "WHAT?! WHEN DID HE LEARN THAT!?" Exclaimed Ling Yuefeng and Ling Yun in shock as they abruptly shot out of their seats upon seeing Ling Jie perform the same Sword Spirit Doppelganger that Ling Yun performed earlier. "Alright Boss, let''s do this! I have watched my brother perform this technique many times and I have been teaching to myself in secret so I could surprise him with it and defeat him. But now that doesn''t matter. Because the one that I must defeat is you!" Exclaimed Ling Jie proudly. "Hahaha¡­.HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAA!!!! That''s the spirit Ling Jie!! Now come! And show me what you got!" Yelled out Mesa, eager to continue this match. And so, Ling Jie and his doppelganger launched themselves at Mesa. Their teamwork managed to push Mesa into a corner. Every time he deflected the blow of one Ling Jie and prepared to retaliate, the other one would use this opportunity to attack, thus keeping Mesa constantly on the defense. Instead of feeling the pressure, Mesa and Ling Jie were just smiling like crazy as they battled each other like wild beasts. Deflecting the blow of one Ling Jie, Mesa used the tiny window of time to kick him in the stomach, launching him away. But just as he did this, the other Ling Jie came up from behind and cut of his left arm. Instead of letting the pain get to him, Mesa used this chance to grab his severed arm by its hand and used it as a makeshift club to hit this Ling Jie in the face. As this Ling Jie was stunned, Mesa quickly re-attaches his severed arm before appearing before Ling Jie and kicking him towards the other Ling Jie, causing both of them to collide and fall on the ground. But just as both of them got up, Mesa had appeared before them and punches both of them super hard in the stomach at the same time. This was too much for Ling Jie. His Sword Spirit Doppelganger disappeared, while he himself was knocked out and Mesa caught him in his arms. Setting him down carefully, Mesa smiles at the sleeping Ling Jie and says: "Thanks Ling Jie, this match was amazing. I am sure you will be an amazing swordsman later in life." "Ling Jie has not got up from the ground within 30 seconds. Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha is the winner and will enter the final battle tomorrow!" Said Ling Wugou with a voice filled with pain. He announced the results of this battle that he saw coming, but hoped that it wouldn''t happen. CLAP-CLAP- CLAP-CLAP- CLAP-CLAP- CLAP-CLAP- CLAP-CLAP- CLAP-CLAP-!!!! After the results were announced, everyone got up from their seats and started clapping loudly. This match was the thrilling match they''d seen thus far. Mesa''s earlier matches were filled with his trademark brand of shocking every out of their mind and chaos. But this match was one filled with excitement, it was a battle between two friends that, though it was obvious who was stronger, wanted to win from the other by using all their strength. A little while later, Ling Jie twitched his eyes before he slowly woke up. Seeing Mesa standing above him, he knew that the match was over and that he lost. But instead of feeling down, he just laughed. Giving him a hand, Mesa helped him on his feet. "Boss, that match was amazing! Though I knew beating you was nearly impossible, I still tried as hard as I could. But in the end, you still beat me. Congratulations!" Said Ling Jie proudly. Putting his arm around him, Mesa couldn''t help but smile himself. Until now, all his opponents had either walked away angrily or tried to use some underhanded tactics against him during his matches. But Ling Jie was the first one to have accepted his loss like a man and yet retain his smile. "It is unfortunate Ling Jie that you lost. But to make it up to you! How about I come over and make a feast. Just for you and your family, no one else. How does that sound?" Said Mesa. Ling Jie immediately got stars in his eyes. Remembering the feast that Mesa made the evenig before the tournament started, he couldn''t help but start drooling at the amazing taste and the fact that he can taste it again. Ever since that day, all food that he ate hasn''t been the same anymore. "Really?! You really want to do that for me Boss?!" Yelled out Ling Jie excitedly. "Of course I would! What kind of a Boss would I be if I didn''t do this for you at the very least!" Said Mesa proudly. "Let me go ask my parents! I am sure they wouldn''t mind!" Said Ling Jie, as he excitedly marched off to ask his parents. Meanwhile Mesa stayed behind and was inwardly smirking. His plan was coming together: ''Well, talk about two bird with one stone. I can make Ling Jie a delicious meal that he truly deserves and I can get closer to his mom. Cause tonight, I am gonna f.u.c.k his mom so hard!'' After Ling Jie came back, he told him that his parents have given their permission for Mesa to make a feast for them tonight. Giving Ling Jie his promise that he would come over that evening, he went back to his own group. Cang Yue excitedly ran over to him and into his arms. "Congratulations! That match was amazing! You and Ling Jie were amazing!" Said Cang Yue very excitedly. "Thank you, thank you. But Princess, can you calm down now. I have something to say." Said Mesa to calm down Cang Yue. After she calmed down, Mesa told her that he had offered Ling Jie to make a feast for them tonight and because of this, he wouldn''t be making dinner for them tonight. Cang Yue said she understood and that she would see him back later tonight than. That evening, Mesa was guided to the courtyard of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa Master and his family. Arriving there, he saw them waiting there for him. After some pleasantry talk, Mesa went to work immediately. He decided to make the same barbeque feast that he made during his first night here. Taking out the barbeque, the charcoal, the tools needed to cut and grill the, the meat itself, the sauces and everything else that was needed, he went to work. Some minutes later, the feast was ongoing. Every one of them came up to Mesa for an extra piece of meat or to get a drink. A few hours later, they had all eaten so much that they could barely stand on their legs. Mesa was busy cleaning things up. At this time, Ling Jie and Ling Yun also looked like they were dozing off, exhausted from today''s matches and from overeating. "It seems Yun''er and Jie''er are too tired. I will get bring them to their beds." Said Villa Master Ling Yuefeng as he volunteered to bring his sons back to bed. "And let me help you out with cleaning up. It is the least I can do to say thank you for such a wonderful meal." Said Villa Mistress Xuanyuan Yufeng and Mesa accepted the help. Throughout the evening, he had been talking to the both of them and he had been showing off Ling Jie a few of his martial arts moves. From what was said tonight and what he observed tonight, he found out that Xuanyuan Yufeng is a dedicated mother to her children and a dedicated wife to Ling Yuefeng. And she herself was also curious about Mesa himself. Where he learned all of his fighting techniques and mainly where he got all his treasures from. Obviously, Mesa told them he couldn''t say. And when the subject of Xia Qingyue and the Frozen Cloud Asgard came up, he noticed a sharp decline in her attitude. The lovely hostess became more serious and she didn''t have many nice words for anyone of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Mesa offered some advice with Ling Yun, who had fallen in love with Xia Qingyue. He told him that falling in love in was normal and getting your heart broken is normal as well. It is acknowledging this pain and accepting it that helps a person move on. As Mesa and Xuanyuan Yufeng were busy cleaning up, he sensed Ling Yuefeng fly over and towards the Frozen Cloud Asgard courtyard. But not just he, Xuanyuan Yufeng had noticed as well and she was holding the plate in her hands with so much strength that her knuckles turned white. Mesa, deciding to play the fool for now, asked her where Ling Yuefeng was going this late at night. "Villa Mistress, I thought Villa Master was just putting the Young Master and Second Young Master to bed. Where is he going this late at night?" Asked Mesa in a curious tone, seemingly oblivious from the situation. "Probably to see that Frozen Cloud Asgard harlot! This has been the third time this week that he snuck out too see that filthy tramp!" Hissed Xuanyuan Yufeng through her teeth, absolutely at Ling Yuefeng''s blatant disregard for his wife. "Ohh, I am so sorry! I shouldn''t have pried into your private lives. Can you please forgive me?" Said Mesa apologetically. ''So that bastard thinks he can just sneak out to see that harlot whenever he likes and that I will just sit here and take it! I will show him that I am not going to take this any longer!'' Thought Xuanyuan Yufeng. Looking at Mesa apologizing for his rude behavior, Xuanyuan Yufeng had many things going through her mind. But anger towards Mesa was the last thing. In fact, the interest she had in him had started to overflow. Though she knew that Ling Jie would lose against him, she wasn''t mad. In fact, she had very much enjoyed seeing her son fight so valiantly and amazingly well against Mesa. And now with Ling Yuefeng just taking off like that to go and try to see Chu Yuechan, her interest in Mesa had turned from curiosity to downright to wanting him. "There is nothing for you to be sorry about. It is not your fault. In fact, I kind of need your help with something. Can you assist me with something?" Asked Xuanyuan Yufeng. "Yes sure. I''ll gladly help." Said Mesa. And so Xuanyuan Yufeng had led Mesa into her house. Looking around, Mesa could see that he was being led deeper and deeper into the house and he was starting to get anxious. "Uhmm¡­ Villa Mistress, not to be rude or anything. But can you tell me where we are going?" Asked Mesa apprehensively. Instead of answering Mesa, Xuanyuan Yufeng just kept on leading him. At a certain door, she stopped and told Mesa that what she needed help with was inside. Opening the door, Mesa could see that the inside of the room was her bedroom. But before he could say anything about it, he was shoved inside and the door was locked behind him. Looking back, he could see Xuanyuan Yufeng look at him with a predatory gaze "Villa Mistress, what is going on?! Why are you looking at me like that?!" Said Mesa in a panicked voice. "What is going on is very simple. My husband thinks he can just go to that Frozen Cloud harlot whenever he wants and I will just sit here and take it like a good little girl! But that is not going to happen. So this is what IS going to happen! You are going to f.u.c.k me, right now! And if you say no, I will go to my uncle, Ling Kun, and tell him that you tried to seduce me. Once he hears that, he will kill you and the entire group you have come with. So now, take off your clothes and f.u.c.k me!" Said Xuanyuan Yufeng in a threatening tone. Mesa obeying her out of fear, starts to take off his clothes. As he took off his pants, his enormous c.o.c.k was visible to the world. Much to the shock of Xuanyuan Yufeng, who looked at his c.o.c.k with wide open eyes. ''Heavens! How can anyone have such a huge c.o.c.k! It is so much bigger that Yuefeng''s. I am going to enjoy every second of this.'' Thought Xuanyuan Yufeng as she started to take off her clothes as well. Closing in on Mesa, she puts her lips on his and starts kissing him vigorously. Mesa, who on the outside looked fearful, was smirking on the inside. ''Hook, line and sinker. Kotoamatsukami, you are amazing! Time to turn the Villa Master into the Cuckold Master'' Thought Mesa as he looked back at his plan. He knew that his offer to make them dinner would be accepted. During this dinner, he sneakily used Kotoamatsukami on Ling Yun, Ling Jie to have them go to sleep after the dinner. Right now, those two aren''t going to wake up m even if a cannon went off next to them. He didn''t need to use it on Ling Yuefeng, because he did this in the canon story and Mesa took advantage of this situation to exploit Xuanyuan Yufeng''s anger and frustration towards her husband. (A.N: To all those who say that is truly evil, I agree completely. But after the question I posted yesterday, I found out that 95% are a bunch of diabolical bastards. Which I like very much, so this chapter is for you. Enjoy and the next chapter is when everything is gonna go down????????) Chapter 88 - Xuanyuan Yufeng Amazing Night - Part 2 (A.N.: Here is the chapter you diabolical and evil bastards so desperately desired. I hope you''ll enjoy it. And please do give me those sweet Power Stones.????????????) As their lips meet, Xuanyuan Yufeng closes the distance between them, pressing her b.r.e.a.s.ts on Mesa''s chest. As she presses her lips on Mesa, he suddenly and assertively grabs hold of her and pulls her into himself and jams his tongue into her mouth. Opening her eyes wide open, she is startled by the sudden change. She had assumed that Mesa would be overwhelmed by this situation and be timid. While in fact, he had suddenly taken control of the situation and contrary to what she had expected, this wasn''t unpleasant. With his tongue vigorously exploring the inside of her mouth, Mesa''s right hand arrived on her bountiful ass and started kneading and rubbing it, while his left hand arrived on her p.u.s.s.y, rubbing her clit with his thumb and sticking his index finger in her p.u.s.s.y. Xuanyuan Yufeng m.o.a.ned softly in his mouth and was enjoying the feeling of being pleasured on multiple fronts. ''This guy¡­ where did he learn all this?! This can''t be his first time!'' Thought Xuanyuan Yufeng as she was immersing herself in the pleasure Mesa was giving her. And just as quickly, Mesa stuck a second finger in her p.u.s.s.y, all the way up to his knuckles and fingering her passionately. "mmmm¡­mmmm!" M.o.a.ned Xuanyuan Yufeng in Mesa''s mouth and feeling a current of pleasure run through her body like a lightning bolt. But just as she was enjoying this, Mesa separated their lips. "You''ve probably never been f.u.c.k.i.e.d by a real man. So consider yourself lucky. Cause tonight, I will f.u.c.k you senseless." Said Mesa before he suddenly pushed her onto the bed. Falling on the bed, she closes her legs and covers her b.r.e.a.s.ts with her hands. She was startled at this sudden turnaround and with Mesa taking control of the situation so aggressively. Standing above her, Mesa removes her hands from her b.r.e.a.s.ts and opens her legs, exposing her completely to him. "You are truly gorgeous." Said Mesa as he lowered his body on top of hers and kissed her again. Feeling his lips on hers and his tongue invading her mouth, his muscular body on top of hers and his massive hard-on on her lower belly, Xuanyuan Yufeng was getting wetter and hornier and decided to give in completely. Wrapping her arms and legs around Mesa, she pulls him into her kisses him more passionately than before. Parting his lips from her, Mesa starts kissing her on her neck and slowly starts working his way down. All the while, kissing every spot on her body until he arrived at her b.r.e.a.s.ts. "Ahhh!" M.o.a.ned Xuanyuan Yufeng as Mesa arrives at her chest and started massaging her big b.r.e.a.s.ts. With one hand he was massaging one b.r.e.a.s.ts and with his mouth he would lick, kiss and suck her other b.r.e.a.s.t and her pretty perky dark pink a.r.e.o.l.a''s and n.i.p.p.l.es. Mesa would switch from one b.r.e.a.s.t to the other b.r.e.a.s.t. Cupping her left b.r.e.a.s.t, he moved it toward her face. She moved her tongue towards her n.i.p.p.l.e to lick it and she felt Mesa''s tongue join her. Soon their tongues were swirling around each other with her n.i.p.p.l.e in the middle. Separating from her, Mesa works his way down again, all the while kissing her body. Arriving at her p.u.s.s.y, he gave it a lick all over, sending shivers of pleasure through Xuanyuan Yufeng''s body. "Ahh! Ahh! Yesss!!" M.o.a.ned Xuanyuan Yufeng feeling Mesa ravage her p.u.s.s.y. Taking her clit in his mouth, Mesa suck and licks it, giving Xuanyuan Yufeng a feeling of immense pleasure. With his hands fondling her b.r.e.a.s.ts, his mouth licking her p.u.s.s.y and tongue f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, she feels an orgasm coming up. Soon, the dual pleasures made her reach an intense orgasm and she tightly holds the bedsheets as her body is tensing up with orgasmic pleasure. After the orgasm passed, her body relaxes and she huffs with great satisfaction. "Ha¡­Ha¡­Ha¡­ That¡­ was amazing! My husband¡­ never made¡­ me c.u.m like this." Huffed Xuanyuan Yufeng in a tired and satisfied voice. This was the first time that she had achieved an orgasm with her p.u.s.s.y being eaten. "It''s time to return the favor." Said Mesa as he stood up and walked over to a little sofa in the corner, while guiding Xuanyuan Yufeng with him. Sitting down on the sofa, he made Xuanyuan Yufeng kneel down between his legs. "Now, suck me." Commanded Mesa and slapped her lightly in the face with his c.o.c.k. Xuanyuan Yufeng was totally excited at being dominated like this and had completely given in to the l.u.s.t and pleasure that f.u.c.k.i.n.g with Mesa brought her. Grabbing a hold of his c.o.c.k, she was once again amazed at its sheer size now that she was so up close with it. Jerking it a few times, she opens her mouth and gives his c.o.c.k a sensual kiss and licks on its tip and along its shaft until she opened her mouth wide and took him in her mouth. Bobbing her head up and down, she passionately sucks on his c.o.c.k, taking him all the way down her throat, twirling her tongue around the head of his c.o.c.k and using plenty of saliva to make this blowjob, that already felt like heaven, a nice sloppy, wet blowjob. "mmmm¡­mmmm" M.o.a.ned Xuanyuan Yufeng while giving Mesa a blowjob with immense pleasure. If it was with her husband, she would have never done it. But being dominated by Mesa made her feel an intense pleasure that she never felt and she loved every second of it. Soon enough, she could feel Mesa tensing up and she knew that he was close to coming himself and so increased the rate of her sucking until he erupted in her mouth. Not willing to let a single drop of jizz go to waste, she waited until Mesa was done ejaculating in her mouth. Taking his c.o.c.k out of her mouth, she showed Mesa all the c.u.m she had in her mouth before she swallowed it whole. Seeing some c.u.m left on Mesa''s c.o.c.k, she fervently licked it clean and sucked every last bit out. "Now, get on all fours on the sofa." Commanded Mesa and Xuanyuan Yufeng eagerly obeyed. Getting behind her, Mesa rubs his c.o.c.k on the entrance of her soaking wet p.u.s.s.y but not penetrating her. "Come on, stick it in. What are you waiting for?" Begged Xuanyuan Yufeng. Only to be met with a slap to her ass, leaving a red hand imprint on it. And this only intensified her already horny state, m.o.a.ning so loudly after Mesa spanked her ass. "Is that how you speak to your master! Beg for it, now!" Said Mesa. "Ahhh!! Please master, shove your magnificent c.o.c.k into your slave''s s.l.u.tty p.u.s.s.y!" Begged Xuanyuan Yufeng in a m.o.a.ning tone. And just like that, Mesa started to stick her c.o.c.k into her p.u.s.s.y. "Ohhh!! F.u.c.k!! Haa! Yes!" M.o.a.ned and trembled Xuanyuan Yufeng as she arched her back in pleasure with Mesa''s c.o.c.k entering her p.u.s.s.y, stretching it to the limit. Grabbing her tits from behind, Mesa pinches her n.i.p.p.l.es hard as he f.u.c.ks her from behind. "OHH F.U.C.K! It hurts¡­ but it feels so good!" Soon the pacing of his strokes increased and the sound of Mesa''s balls slapping against Xuanyuan Yufeng''s ass and her loud m.o.a.ns sounded throughout the room. This had transcended normal f.u.c.k.i.n.g and it became something raw and animalistic. With each thrust more powerful than the one before, Xuanyuan Yufeng felt like heaven. Never before had she felt so good while being f.u.c.k.i.e.d like a wild animal. Taking his c.o.c.k out of her p.u.s.s.y, Mesa made her lie down on the sofa and opened her legs wide before shoving his c.o.c.k into her and thrusting into her like a jackhammer. "SLAP¡­ OOHHH!! SLAP¡­ YES! SLAP¡­YES! SPANK ME! F.U.C.K ME! HARDER!" Screamed Xuanyuan Yufeng in pleasure with Mesa f.u.c.k.i.n.g and spanking her at the same time. "OOOHHHH F.U.C.K!! YEEEESSSSSS!!!" Soon the pleasure was reaching its zenith and Xuanyuan Yufeng could feel an orgasm come up like never before. Wrapping her arms and legs around Mesa, while he continued f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, she could feel her entire body tensing up as she left a current of lightning go through her body. With her soaking wet p.u.s.s.y clenching hard on Mesa''s c.o.c.k, he could feel an orgasm come up himself. Pulling out at the last second, he unloaded all over her face and b.r.e.a.s.ts, covering her in c.u.m. Xuanyuan Yufeng lay on the sofa, exhausted. Her face was full of sweat but she was completely satisfied. This had the first time since she had been f.u.c.k.i.e.d so hard and this gave her the best orgasm she ever felt in her life. And every second of this heavenly f.u.c.k fest was one that she had never had with her husband. ''God, that man. This had been so amazing. I don''t think I will ever be able to stop with this.'' Thought Xuanyuan Yufeng after the feeling of her amazing orgasm had faded. Not willing to let it go to waste, she started to wipe off the jizz on her face and b.r.e.a.s.ts and licking it up. ''Man, I can fight for a week straight without any problems. But s.e.x always make me feel exhausted. Well, it''s not like I mind it though.'' Mesa mused as he looked at the gorgeous body of Xuanyuan Yufeng next to him. "So, I can see you''ve enjoyed that very much." Said Mesa with a smirk, sitting down next to her n.a.k.e.d and panting with exhaustion. "That was amazing. My husband has never f.u.c.k.i.e.d me like that and make me c.u.m so hard." Said Xuanyuan Yufeng with a smile on her face. "I''m glad you liked it¡­" Said Mesa as he positioned himself above her again and his c.o.c.k at her entrance. "Because we are far from done." Xuanyuan Yufeng looked at him through her glazed eyes and muttered:" Please, I don''t think I can handle another round." "Nonsense. You shouldn''t sell yourself so sort. And besides¡­" Said Mesa as he shoved his c.o.c.k into Xuanyuan Yufeng''s eagerly awaiting wet p.u.s.s.y. "I told you earlier, didn''t I. I am going to f.u.c.k you senseless." Said Mesa and then started f.u.c.k.i.n.g Xuanyuan Yufeng again. Putting his hands on her beautiful b.r.e.a.s.ts and playing with her n.i.p.p.l.es, he hammered into with long and powerful strokes and spanking her at the same time. "SLAP¡­OHH!! YES! YES!" ''Ohh God, this feels even better than before! I can never have s.e.x with Yuefeng again and feel this amazing feeling!'' Thought Xuanyuan Yufeng. Closing her eyes and grabbing on to the backrest of the sofa, Mesa hammers into her with such fierceness that she had had never before known. And she enjoyed every single moment of Mesa shoving his enormous c.o.c.k in and out of her slippery cunt. After a few hours of continues and amazing s.e.x, Xuanyuan Yufeng lay exhausted in bed with a smile of satisfaction she never had. During this amazing night, Mesa f.u.c.k.i.e.d her so hard that she orgasmed 5 times. After the last orgasm, she couldn''t move her body anymore as was sapped of every last bit energy she had. "Thank you for such an amazing night." Murmured Xuanyuan Yufeng with a smile on her face. "The pleasure has been all mine. If you ever want to do this again, just break this little stick in half and I''ll get the message and come over immediately." Said Mesa as he gave her a little stick. This inconspicuous looking stick was 2 inches long and half an inch wide and looked like a normal lollipop stick. But this stick had a message in it. And when Xuanyuan Yufeng broke the stick it would tell Mesa that she was in the mood for another round of s.e.x. Taking the stick, Xuanyuan Yufeng smiled at Mesa and said: "If it will be as amazing as tonight, then I will definitely do this again." After he got dressed, Mesa gave Xuanyuan Yufeng a quick kiss before he left her bedroom. By the time he left the bedroom, she was already fast asleep. Walking through the house and into the courtyard, he came to a strange scene. There, another Mesa was holding Villa Master Ling Yuefeng down whose eyes were bloodshot with rage and he was grinding his teeth in rage. "So Villa Master, I sure hope you''ve enjoyed that show. I know me and your wife sure had a good time." Said Mesa. "YOU! I WILL KILL YOU! I WILL KILL EVERY LAST MEMBER OF YOUR FAMILY!" Bellowed out Villa Master in pure una.d.u.l.terated fury and hate. "No you won''t Villa Master. Cause you''re not gonna remember this night." Said Mesa. Chapter 89 - Ling Yuefeng Night of Hell Sitting in the courtyard of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa Master, Mesa was talking with an enraged Sword Villa Master who was being held down by clone of his. "So Villa Master, I sure hope you''ve enjoyed that show. I know me and your wife sure had a good time." Said Mesa. "YOU! I WILL KILL YOU! I WILL KILL EVERY LAST MEMBER OF YOUR FAMILY!" Bellowed out Villa Master in pure una.d.u.l.terated fury and hate. "Let me tell you something Villa Master. You are probably wondering right now why no one has come here. Well let me give you that answer. You see, I have come here tonight for two purposes. My first purpose for coming here was to truly make a feast for Ling Jie and Ling Yun for their amazing matches. And my second purpose for coming here was to give your wife the night of her life. And mission accomplished. But back to the matter at hand. The reason why no one has come to your aid was because I have already laid out a barrier around your house and courtyard to ensure that once you returned and saw me f.u.c.k.i.n.g your wife, your power wouldn''t be felt by anyone else. And this barrier also ensures that everyone who looks at it, doesn''t pay any attention to what happens inside. No matter what is happening inside." Said Mesa. "YOU BASTARD! YOU F.U.C.K.I.E.D MY WIFE! YOU F.U.C.K.I.E.D CHU YUECHAN AS WELL! HOW DARE YOU DO THAT! I WILL KILL YOU!" Screamed Ling Yuefeng as he desperately tried to free himself from clone Mesa''s grip. Clone Mesa was holding him in the Susanoo''s hands, while making sure not to squeeze him to death. "No you won''t. Because I will erase your memories of this night and replace them with a different set of memories. This way, we will continue on like nothing ever happened and I can come here and f.u.c.k your wife whenever she calls for me. Cause let me tell you a story. Yesterday, Ling Kun himself came to me himself and threatened me into giving him the Boosted Gear. Do you know what happened next? I teleported us both to the TenThousand Beast Mountain Range and it was there that I had beaten him and tortured him. Afterwards I erased his memories of that night and replaced them with a different set of memories. So, if I can do that to Ling Kun, I can easily do it to you." Said Mesa causing Ling Kun to look at him in despair. And so Mesa erased his memories and replaced with another set of memories. This new set of memories was of him going to try and see Chu Yuechan, but he got chased away and he went for a walk outside for a few hours. After he arrived at home, he found his wife and kids sleeping, so he went to sleep as well. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Let us turn the clock back a few hours. Just after Ling Yuefeng had left his house and was headed in the direction of the residence of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. As he got closer, he noticed that the lights were out, except one. And this one light belonged to Chu Yuechan''s room. But just as he wanted to get closer to their residence, he suddenly felt his body wasn''t listening to him anymore and he couldn''t move. Confused at what was happening, he hears a voice from behind him. "How predictable. How many have you come here to try and see her only to fail every time. And yet, you still keep on trying. A true testament to stupidity, you keep trying to do the same thing and yet expect a different result." Looking around furiously, his eyes fall on an individual hidden, standing on a tree branch. "Mesa Uchiha! Why are you here?! And how dare you speak to me like that!" Bellowed out Ling Yuefeng angrily. "It''s simple. I am here for Chu Yuechan, as she and the rest of the Frozen Cloud Asgard are sick and tired of your constant harassment to see her. She doesn''t want to see you! Period! So why do you keep on coming back, even though she clearly told you to leave her alone!" Said Mesa. "Junior! How dare you speak to me like that! I don''t know what you have done to me, but release me this instant!" Said Ling Yuefeng angrily. "Fine than! I can see that you''re not gonna listen. So how about I shatter this this pedestal in your mind that you have of Chu Yuechan so you''ll leave her alone from now on!" Said Mesa. Manipulating his fingers, he takes control of Ling Yuefeng''s body and forces him to come along with him. They silently go over to the window where the light is still on. Looking inside, Ling Yuefeng''s felt his heart sink. There, in the room, he saw Chu Yuechan in Mesa''s arm and they were kissing each other. Desperate to deny what he is seeing right now, he saw Chu Yuechan was happily in his arm and that Mesa had his hands all over her body. But before he could say anything about it, he felt his body being forcefully moved away at super speed. Coming to a standstill, he sees that they arrived in a field, away from all the residence and training areas. "So, now that you''ve seen her, you can leave her alone from now on." Said Mesa, pulling Ling Yuefeng out of his daze, who furiously turned around. "You! How dare you take the Fairy of Frozen Beauty and defile her like that! And how are you even here and there at the same time!" Angrily said Ling Yuefeng. Hearing him, Mesa just pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration and shaking his head before he looked at Ling Yuefeng and said: "God, you truly are a piece of work. If you really must know. I can make clones of myself! There, now that that is out of the way, let''s get back to the matter at hand. Chu Yuechan is a person and not some kind of object for you to decide over! She has chosen to be with me herself and there is no one, not even you, who can tell her what she can and can''t do." "NO! None of the Frozen Cloud Asgard are allowed to be with any man! What kind of spell did you use on her to turn her into your puppet!" Said Ling Yuefeng, his chest heaving up and down rapidly and his pupils the size of a needles. "Why the f.u.c.k would I ever tell you what Chu Yuechan and I have been through! That is none of your concern! It''s no wonder your wife is so angry with you that she is now f.u.c.k.i.n.g with my clone I left at your house. You''re only thinking about a woman that has zero interest, just to satiate your own vanity. And this woman is in a happy relationship with another man." Said Mesa. Hearing this caused Ling Yuefeng''s despair and rage to go through the roof. And in his despair and rage induced state, he attacked Mesa with everything he had. He took out his Sky Profound weapon, the Limitless Sword, and attacked Mesa with it using every ounce of strength he had and cut off his head. Standing there, over Mesa''s headless corpse, Ling Yuefeng was breathing heavily in rage, until he feels something on his right shoulder. Looking at his right shoulder, his rage evaporates instantly, leaving only a bottomless abyss of fear in his hart. For what is on his right shoulder, is a blade. But this blade was exuding a demonic aura that was like nothing he ever felt. "T-t-t-that b-b-blade! That blade has the same demonic energy I felt 9 months ago! What is this thing and why is it with you?!" Screamed Ling Yuefeng in fear and looked back to see another Mesa standing behind him, holding the Yamato to his neck. "Because F.u.c.k You. As you can see, even with your Limitless Sword, you still don''t stand a chance against me. So, let us go back to your house and see the consequences of you ignoring your wife for a woman that has zero interest in you." Said Mesa. Placing his hand on Ling Yuefeng''s shoulder they teleported out of there and back to his courtyard. The headless Mesa clone dispersed immediately when he teleported out of there. Arriving back at his courtyard, Ling Yuefeng and Mesa, who took back control over Ling Yuefeng''s body, walked into his house and towards his bedroom. After they arrived, they heard a woman''s voice. And from the sound of it, she was having a good time. "SLAP¡­ OOHHH!! SLAP¡­ YES! SLAP¡­YES! SPANK ME! F.U.C.K ME! HARDER!" After hearing the sound of his wife''s voice m.o.a.ning and begging for more and the sound of flesh hitting flesh, Ling Yuefeng''s face went pale as a sheet of paper. But that wasn''t the end of his torment. To make his torment even worse, the Mesa next to him opened the bedroom doors and there it was. Right in front of him, lying on the sofa was his wife being hammered into by another Mesa standing above her. And from the looks of her face, she was enjoying every second of it. This scene was one that was drained all the strength from his body. He just wanted to collapse, then and there and wake up later and hope that it was all just a horrible dream. But no matter how hard he tried to deny reality, it wouldn''t work. He was forced to watch as his wife was being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by another man and she was m.o.a.ning harder than she had ever done when they shared the bed. And soon enough, his wife was convulsing and the Mesa who was f.u.c.k.i.n.g her, made her climax harder than he had ever managed to do. "OOOHHHH F.U.C.K!! YEEEESSSSSS!!!" To make the nightmare complete, that Mesa came all over her face and b.r.e.a.s.ts and she happily licked it all up. The look on her face was one of total satisfaction. "So, I can see you''ve enjoyed that very much." Said the Mesa next to her with a smirk. "That was amazing. My husband has never f.u.c.k.i.e.d me like that and make me c.u.m so hard." Said Xuanyuan Yufeng with a smile on her face. At this point, Ling Yuefeng had lost all the feeling in his body. To him, it felt like everything was a nightmare and he was forced to watch it all without anything he could do about it. "If you''re wondering why they can''t hear or see us, it''s because that Mesa has cast an illusion on your wife. She is now incapable of hearing or seeing us and thinks that no one is the room except the two of them." Said the Mesa next to him, but it wasn''t like he could hear him at all. His mind was numb at this point. At some point, his body starts walking away on its own. The Mesa next to him closes the bedroom doors and they start walking back to the courtyard. After they arrived at the courtyard, the Mesa next to him held him down until the other Mesa came back. A few hours later, the other Mesa came out of his house. The moment when Ling Yuefeng saw him, his rage came back in full force and he tried to attack him, but to no avail. Looking into his eyes, he saw his red eyes change shape before the light went out. The next day Ling Yuefeng woke up next to his wife. Getting out of bed, he sees his wife is still asleep and she didn''t look like she would wake up any time soon. Shaking her gently, he manages to wake her up. "Honey, wake up. Today is the finals, we need to go to there." Said Ling Yuefeng in a gentle way to his wife who was waking up. "I''m sorry honey. I am just way too tired to get out of bed. Don''t worry, it''s nothing bad. I just need some rest." Said Xuanyuan Yufeng softly. "Alright, you stay in bed and rest up. I''ll tell everyone that you''re feeling a little under the weather and that you need some rest." Said Ling Yuefeng with a gentle smile on his face. Walking out of his bedroom, he goes to gather Ling Yun and Ling Jie for the final match of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Back in their bedroom, Xuanyuan Yufeng was holding a little stick in her hands and rubbing it between her thumb and index finger. Thinking back to the night before, she couldn''t help but smile. The amazing feeling of being f.u.c.k.i.e.d by Mesa and climaxing so hard was still lingering in her mind. For the last three years, she and her husband haven''t shared the bed like that. Though she focused on her children, her cultivation and the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, the frustration still lingered in the back of her mind. After last night, that frustrating feeling was replaced by a feeling of pure heaven. ''Maybe I should break this tonight and have him f.u.c.k me like that again. I haven''t slept this amazing for the last three years.'' Thought Xuanyuan Yufeng before she fell asleep again. Chapter 90 - Omake: A Desperate Battle Calls for Desperate Actions - Part 1 There they stood. The Ninja-Pirate-Mink-Samurai Alliance beaten and broken against the single strongest force in the world right now: The collaborative powers of the Beast Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates and their subordinates. The Strawhat Pirates, the Heart Pirates, the Nine Red Scabbards of the Kozuki Family, the minks from Mokomo Dukedom all stood there. They fought with everything they had, but to no avail. The combined might of the Beast Pirates and the Big Mom Pirates proved too great a hurdle to overcome. Luffy was lying on the ground, having spent every ounce energy he had in the fight against Kaido and Charlotte Linlin. The other leaders too were lying on the ground, their bodies a bloody mess and near death. And the rest were not fairing any better. And watching over them while mockingly laughing at their current situation, were the Big Mom and the Beast Pirates. "Mamamamamamamamamamama!!! Is this everything you got Strawhat! Even with all your allies with you, you still don''t stand a chance against us! And now, it''s time to die!" Said Big Mom menacingly as she and her pirate crew came closer. "Worororororororororororor!!! You rookies should''ve stayed in Paradise! The New World is no place for weakling like you! Here in the New World, we the Yonko rule! And you die!" Said Kaido confidently as he and his pirate crew closed in. Looking around, it was evident that it the rest wouldn''t stand up anymore. And so, Mesa decided to do it. Using the Shadow Clone Jutsu, he made enough to keep the Big Mom Pirates and the Beast Pirates occupied, even if it was just temporarily. And he used the shadow clones to get everyone of the Ninja-Pirate-Mink-Samurai Alliance out of there. As expected, most adamantly refused to run and tried to get back to the fight, but Mesa didn''t allow them and knocked out everyone who resisted and took them away. Activating the Boosted Gear, he spoke to Ddraig in a calm manner: "So Ddraig, I guess it''s time for us to use our trump card against them." "Yes partner, I am ready. But know that once you use it, the entire world will know and everyone will come after us." Said Ddraig. "I know. And I am not afraid. And besides, it''s time for the people of this world, and especially the other two Yonko''s, the Marines, the Five Elders, the World Nobles and most of all, Im to know the true glory and might of the Red Dragon Emperor!" Said Mesa. "Hahahahahahaha¡­ That''s the spirit partner! I am truly glad to have followed you into this world. Now! Let us go and show them true might of the Heavenly Dragon!" Said Ddraig. Closing his eyes, Mesa took a deep breath before he exhaled it out calmly and activated the Boosted Gear Scale Mail. Looking at his clones, he saw that they were losing the battle and were being driven back. But instead of panicking, Mesa was calm. Activating the Infinity Gauntlet, he used the power of the Infinity Stones to project the image of was about to happen into the minds of every single person in the world. ''Good thing I have managed to use the Mind Stone to keep myself from going insane.'' Thought Mesa to himself before he finally used the chant. All throughout Mesa chanting the Juggernaut Drive''s chant, he transforms. His arms and legs became bigger, longer and end in huge dragon claws that would tear everything to shreds. His body became bigger and two enormous dragon wings unfurled on his back. His neck was elongated and his head stretched out with horns growing out of his head and the helmet splitting to reveal the fanged mouth. But unlike the time that Issei Hyoudou had unintentionally activated the incomplete Juggernaut Drive, Mesa had activated the complete Juggernaut Drive and he looked exactly like Ddraig did before he was sealed away in the Boosted Gear. During the Mesa''s chant, everyone in the world were horrified at the words he spoke, his horrific dragon transformation, the limitless power that he was putting out. Shanks had dropped his mug with beer on the ground as he looked on in horror at the formation of the Heavenly Dragon. Akainu in absolute fear and rage, unintentionally used his Magma-Magma Fruit powers to burn his office. Blackbeard, who was partying at that moment, had stopped and was sweating and shaking in fear on the ground at the image of Mesa transforming into a humongous red dragon. The Five Elders and the World Nobles were either crying in fear, had fainted long before or were in a fear induced delirious state. Im eyes were wide open and bloodshot with rage at the fact that Mesa had awakened as a true Heavenly Dragon. He knew that after today, the status of the world nobles as the gods of the world and the world government status as the absolute dominant power in the world was shattered beyond salvation. Big Mom and Kaido, who were at ground zero, were paralyzed with fear. For a long, long time their might was only held in check by the other Yonko and the Marines. But now before their very eyes, a Heavenly Dragon had awakened. And they could feel its immense power, a power that absolutely dwarfed their combined power. Their Conqueror''s Haki that they unleashed in a desperate attempt at trying to match the beast''s immense power had no effect what so ever. Even the power of both of their pirate crews together were nothing compared to the power of Mesa now that he had unleashed the full power of the Heavenly Dragon. "RRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!!!!!!!!!!!" Looking up at the sky, Mesa, now the Red Dragon Emperor, unleashed a roar that was heard around the world. He unleashed a roar that caused earthquakes around the globe and massive storms to cover the globe. The seas of the Four Blues and the Grand Line became so wild, that sh.i.p.s were being tossed around like paper boats and the harbors and coastlines were being battered with the wild waves of the rampaging oceans. Chapter 92 - The Finale - Part 1 It was the day of the finale of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. The day that everybody who had attended the tournament had been looking forward to. Though it was a tournament with lots of surprises. At first everybody thought that Ling Yun of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa would be in the finale and win. But instead, he lost to Xia Qingyue in the semifinals, who herself had surprised everyone when she hid her true strength. The finale of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament did not have a disciple of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa participating in it. The Burning Heaven Clan had been kicked out of the top 4 of the Blue Wind Empire for the first time since the tournament''s inception. But the biggest surprise of them all came from the Blue Wind Imperial Family''s participant, Mesa Uchiha. Traditionally the Blue Wind Imperial Family would rank at the bottom end ranking of every tournament. But this time it was certain that they would win, because their participant, Mesa Uchiha, was a monster to put it lightly. Everyone there were incapable of judging his strength according to their standards. His speed, strength, abilities, powers and most crazy of all, his weapons and most notably, Mjolnir, was so out of the ordinary for them, that they couldn''t judge his true potential. But one thing was very clear, he was way of everyone''s league. The disciples from the Four Major Sects were nowhere near as monstrous as he was. And so the final match of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament would consist of Mesa Uchiha, representing the Blue Wind Imperial Family against Xia Qingyue, representing the Frozen Cloud Asgard. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Night, the previous day, a few hours before Ling Yuefeng left to try and see Chu Yuechan. Xia Qingyue sat beside the lotus pond in their courtyard. The restlessness visible in her eyes. Tomorrow was the day that she would fight against Mesa in the finale, but after seeing what Mesa had done during this tournament, she had second thoughts. She remembered the day he left back at Floating Cloud City. He had given her the Heavenly God Spiritual Veins and cleansed her body of all the leftover cold energy. After he had done that he left, but promised her that he would see her again and that they would both be stronger at that time. This whole time, she had gotten much stronger than she had expected and thought that the next time she saw Mesa, she could show off her true strength to him. But to her and everyone else''s major shock, the power, abilities and most of all, his hammer Mjolnir, that Mesa showed during this tournament made her reconsider fighting him. As she was lost in her mind, a figure silently showed up next to her. Looking at her, Xia Qingyue stood up and bowed: "Greetings, Senior Master." Chu Yuechan nodded and then extended her hand to her with a green bean in it: "You used your Domain today and slightly wounded your vitality. At this rate, you will only recover 60% of your energy by tomorrow, but after taking this bean, you can completely recover." Xia Qingyue looked at the bean in Chu Yuechan''s hand with questioning look on her face: "Uhmm¡­ Senior Master, what is this bean in your hand?" "Mesa Uchiha gave this to me for you. It is called a¡­ Senzu Bean. Apparently it is a mystical bean filled with immense rejuvenating properties that can, when eaten, completely recover one''s energy and heal nearly any wound one has." Said Chu Yuechan. Hearing this, Xia Qingyue was astonished and didn''t take the Senzu bean: "Senior Master, I cannot take this. If it is true, then this is a priceless treasure that shouldn''t be wasted on me." "That is what I said to Mesa Uchiha as well. But his answer was, and I quote: ''Don''t bother with it. I have thousands of these beans in my inventory. At this point they''re just like candies. If I can give one to Xia Qingyue to use, then I would at least use these damn things.''" Said Chu Yuechan as she put the Senzu bean in Xia Qingyue''s hand. Listening to her, Xia Qingyue was silent and didn''t know what to say as she stared at the Senzu bean in her hand dumbfounded. "I know exactly how you feel. I had that exact same face when Mesa Uchiha gave me this bean for you. So my advice is, just do as he says and eat it. This is not the first time he shocked everyone and I believe it won''t be the last time." Said Chu Yuechan in a bit of a tired tone. Listening to her, Xia Qingyue realized that she was right, so she just took the Senzu bean and ate it. Mesa did shock everyone multiple times and it wasn''t very likely that he would stop any time soon. Immediately after she swallowed it, she felt all her energy returning to her and all the small wounds and aching muscles she suffered from her match with Ling Yun just disappeared. "Tomorrow, when you go up against Mesa. Just do your best. The very fact that you''ve made it this far is already amazing enough. So just do your best tomorrow and don''t give up. You have already done an amazing job by defeating Ling Yun. I am proud of you." Said Chu Yuechan as she placed her hand on Xia Qingyue''s shoulder. Xia Qingyue just didn''t know what to say, she a sense of pride bubble up from deep within, even though she had practiced so hard to keep her emotions in check for so long. As Chu Yuechan and Xia Qingyue were having this moment, sounds of footsteps could be heard outside of the main gate of their courtyard. Soon, a voice echoed out: "This one is Xiao Sect''s Xiao Kuangyu. I would like to meet the Fairy of Frozen Moon, ''Xia Qingyue''... This one does not have any other intentions. It''s just that I have a frozen jade hairpin which suits the Fairy of Frozen Moon. Only when matched with the Fairy of Frozen Moon, would this treasure not be wasted. And also..." Not wanting to hear his drivel any longer. Chu Yuechan, with a wave of her of her hand summons four huge and angry bears made of ice that surrounded Xiao Kuangyu and growled at him, who upon seeing these ice bears was frozen in fear in his place. Seeing the way the winds were blowing, he blew a hasty retreat from there. Even though his face was twitching with anger, he did not dare to say anything. He had no option but to forcefully clench his teeth as he angrily left with a flick of his sleeve. After Xiao Kuangyu had retreated, Xia Qingyue was puzzled at the kind of attack Chu Yuechan used. As far as she knew, the Frozen Cloud Arts were incapable of summoning animals made of ice. "Senior Master, w-w-what was that?!" Asked Xia Qingyue shocked. Chu Yuechan turned around and just when Xia Qingyue thought she would leave, she said: "This is the True Ice Arts. It is a new Profound Art that Mesa created intended to replace the Frozen Cloud Arts. It is more powerful than the Frozen Cloud Arts, but has none of its drawbacks." Listening to her, Xia Qingyue mind went numb. Mesa created an entire Profound Art himself! Just what else was he capable of?! Seeing that her mind was in turmoil, Chu Yuechan came clean to her. "I know that you have like a million questions on your mind and let me tell you what happened. Previously, I left the Frozen Cloud Asgard to hunt for three Sky Profound Cores so you can refine the Frozen Heart Liquid Jade. When I obtained the third profound core, I accidentally got poisoned. After that, I met Mesa and he helped me cure the poison, and I ended up owing him a favor. As part of the favor, I had to accompany him on a journey. 1 month later when I returned to honor the agreement, I ended up staying six months with him. During this time, Mesa had created the True Ice Arts, helped me break through into the Emperor Profound Stage and promised me, that he would make the Frozen Cloud Asgard as great as the Sacred Grounds." Xia Qingyue did not make a sound for a long time, for she was unable to believe everything she had heard. "I have told you this, but I trust you keep this to yourself." Said Chu Yuechan sternly. "Yes." Xia Qingyue nodded, who was still bewildered at everything she was told. "In exchange, can you answer a question of mine?" Asked Chu Yuechan. Today, Xia Qingyue had an unreal feeling, what with Chu Yuechan talking so much. She nodded: "Go ahead Senior Master, please ask." "When I taught you Frozen Cloud Arts, I checked your awareness and found out that you did not really like to train, but had a very strong desire to obtain greater power. Can you tell me the reason why?" asked Chu Yuechan. Xia Qingyue was startled, and a deep sadness appeared in her eyes. "Because of... my mother. Father and mother''s meeting was very magical. When father met mother outside of the city, she was in a coma and her entire body was covered with blood. After she woke up, she did not have any of her memories and her body was extremely weak. My father took care of her and nursed her back as best as he could. It was during this time that they fell in love and they ended up marrying each other. But because her body was still weak, giving birth to me was very difficult and I narrowly escaped death. When I was four years old, mother suddenly regained her memories and she left. Like a fairy, she flew away and left. When she left, she hugged me and my brother while crying profusely, saying that if she didn''t leave, she would bring calamity to the whole family. She said that where she was going was a place called the Domain of the Gods. It was a place that we could never get to. After that, even though father stayed strong, I often see him shed tears quietly when he was alone. After more than ten years, he never remarried. Brother was so young and ignorant, but as he grew up, the thing that he envied the most, was that others people had mothers." Said Xia Qingyue with a deep pain in her heart and traces of tears forming in her eyes. "Domain of the Gods? Can''t say I have ever heard of it. Do you have any idea what kind of place this is?" Asked Chu Yuechan with a puzzling frown on her face. "No, I haven''t. I have researched many ancient books, but I never encountered this name." Said Xia Qingyue. "Heeeyyyy¡­" Said Chu Yuechan with a ''sudden inspiration'' face. "This may just be a crazy idea, but maybe Mesa knows about the Domain of the Gods." Xia Qingyue looks up at Chu Yuechan with a face full of questions: "Senior Master, what makes you say that?" "Because of his hammer, Mjolnir. Remember what he said about it." Said Chu Yuechan. "Yes, I remember. He said it used to belong to the¡­ god¡­ of¡­ thun¡­ der." Said Xia Qingyue slowly as the realization dawned in on her and she looked at Chu Yuechan in shock. "Yes, exactly. After this tournament is over, ask Mesa about the Domain of the Gods. Maybe he knows something about it. It''s worth a try, wouldn''t you say." Said Chu Yuechan. "Yes, you''re right Senior Master. It is indeed worth a shot." Said Xia Qingyue a little elated. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next day, at the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa''s Sword Discourse Arena. "The final battle of the ranking tournament: Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha, versus Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyue. Both contestants, please enter the Sword Discourse Arena!" Ling Wugou declared loudly at the center of the Sword Discourse Arena. Walking up the arena, Mesa had his Akatsuki coat on, with his right hand hanging out of the zipper area. There at the arena, he came face to face with Xia Qingyue. It was visible to him that she had forced herself to come up to the arena and fight him. Even though her face looked emotionless, he could see traces of nervousness and fear in her eyes and her body was even lightly trembling. "Just do your best today Xia Qingyue. You have already done an amazing job by getting this far. Just do your best and don''t give, ok?" Said Mesa to her, calming her down a little. "Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha vs Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Xia Qingyuu. Let the Battle Begin!!" Immediately after the signal was given, Mesa put Xia Qingyue in a genjutsu, freezing her on the spot. Taking off his Akatsuki coat, people could see the Boosted Gear underneath it and it started shining with a bright red light, enveloping Mesa. RED DRAGON EMPEROR: BALANCE BREAKER BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! Taking on the Balance Breaker again, Mesa calmly walks over to Xia Qingyue. Everyone was collectively holding their breath. Xia Yuanba was trembling with anger, thinking Mesa was going to humiliate his sister in front of everyone. The other members of the Frozen Cloud Asgard were also trying to contain their anger. Right after Mesa told Xia Qingyue to do her best, he freezes her in place and now he wanted to humiliate her like this in front of everyone. But to everyone greatest shock, Mesa places his hand on her shoulder and then¡­ TRANSFER! Suddenly, Xia Qingyue''s strength level jumped up. From level 3 Earth Profound Realm all the way up to level 3 Sky Profound Realm. Everyone jumped up from their seats in shock. They had all seen it when Mesa previously used the Boosted Gear to raise his level of strength instantly, but now he transferred it to someone else. Xia Qingyue was most shocked out of everyone. Suddenly she felt her level of strength make an enormous jump, just like that. (A.N.: When he uses the transfer ability, it takes 2x BOOST to make someone else jump 1 level.) "Now then, this should make our battle more interesting. And just in case you''re wondering. No, that power-up is just temporary. It will be gone within an hour and you''ll be back to your normal level of strength." Said Mesa. As the battle was about to begin, the eyes of those witnessing what just happened took on a greedy glint, which Mesa had already counted on. ''Now then, with this their greed should be at an all-time high. This should make the trip to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm much more fun.'' Thought Mesa to himself in joy as he took out his sword, a long katana and dispelled the Scale Mail to take his stance. Chapter 94 - The Finale - Part 2 After undoing the genjutsu on Xia Qingyue, she didn''t waste any time and used her Sky Profound weapon, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, to attack Mesa. He immediately started dodging her attacks. Every time he appeared somewhere, she would use the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon to attack him and he would disappear from there, leaving the arena littered with holes. Standing still, Mesa sees the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon closing in on him. Using the Star God''s Broken Shadow, he left an after-image for Xia Qingyue to attack, while he snuck up on her from behind. Thrusting his sword to her back, Mesa was confident he could hit her. But to his major surprise, Xia Qingyue dodged his attack like he did when he uses Observation Haki. And then, she followed it up with a backhanded punch covered in ice, hitting Mesa square in the jaw and launching him back 15 feet. And just when he hit the ground, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon wraps around him tightly, ensuring he can''t move anymore. Using this moment, Xia Qingyue closes in rapidly and delivers a devastating punch to Mesa''s stomach and infusing his body with lots and lots of cold energy. Instead of a pained expression, Mesa start laughing: "Hahahaha¡­ Good one Xia Qingyue. But you missed!" And to her surprise, the Mesa she thought she had, suddenly disappeared and the real one popped up next to her and swings his sword at her again. But again, at the last second, she suddenly dodges his attack and tries to punch him again, only for this Mesa to be an afterimage and the real one to appear 15 feet away. As Mesa looks around, he sees that he is completely surrounded by Xia Qingyue''s Ice Lotuses and these Ice Lotuses break apart to form an innumerable amount of ice daggers that close in Mesa. "Fine than! Let''s fight ice with fire! All Creation! Reduce to Ash! Ryujin Jakka!" Said Mesa out loud as he stomped on the ground and unsheathed his sword engulfed in Phoenix Flames with a trail of Phoenix Flames in its wake. With a mighty swing of his sword, he sends out a massive curtain of flames that destroyed all the ice daggers that where coming at him. (A.N.: The price for Ryujin Jakka from anime Bleach, cost him 25 million system credits. The flames that Ryujin Jakka uses, are the Phoenix Flames. During the month that he hung around the Primordial Azure Dragon cave, he trained with Ryujin Jakka and Mjolnir to use them effectively.) The Burning Heaven Clan that were watching this battle from the side, scoffed at Mesa''s scarlet flames upon first seeing them. To them, the scarlet flame is the weakest flame of all. But upon closer inspection, they realized that these insignificant scarlet flames, are actually the Phoenix Flames. "That''s¡­ the Phoenix Flame!" Fen Moli said with shock. Ling Yuefeng''s gaze immediately turned towards the Blue Wind Imperial Family''s seats¡­ Does this mean that Mesa Uchiha was taught by the Divine Phoenix Sect!? Now the battle had shifted into its next phase. Xia Qingyue was forced back and had surrounded herself with a strong barrier of ice energy that kept the heat from Mesa''s Phoenix Flames away. While Mesa himself and his sword were engulfed in the pillar of Phoenix Flames. Even the audience felt the intense heat coming of Mesa and were taking a few steps back. Ling Yuefeng even got up and started to help the elders with reinforcing the barrier around the arena, to help lessen the heat felt by everyone. "Congratulations Xia Qingyue, for you are the first to see my sword of fire, Ryujin Jakka, out of its sheath!" Said Mesa loudly as he held his sword overhead and swung it down quickly, sending out a wave of fire at her. Xia Qingyue, staying calm at all times, deploys a massive amount of Ice Lotuses in front of her, blocking the fire wave and causing the arena to be filled with steam After the fire wave was blocked, Xia Qingyue closed her eyes and almost immediately after, the temperature dropped like a brick. Even her appearance started to change. Her purple eyes took on a crystal blue color and her purple hair became as white as snow. Around her body, spirits of ice started to float around her. The ground around her started to freeze. The steam from earlier and water in the air itself turned into an icy mist that fell onto the ground. The flames and intense heat from Mesa was being pushed back more and more, until it was pushed back to just a small area around him. His pillar of fire that shot into the sky was gone, replaced with an aura of fire around him. His sword, that was burning with fire, now only had a few flickering flames on it. ''Amazing. It''s like she is Rukia Kuchiki using Sode no Shirayuki, but without a Zanpakuto. Maybe it was a bad idea to boost her power that much. She is capable of pushing back Ryujin Jakka''s flames.'' Thought Mesa as he looked around himself. Bringing her hand above her head, Xia Qingyue flicks her wrist. And in an instant, a mountain sized block of ice is formed in the air and was heading straight for him. BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! TRANSFER! Sending all of the boosted power into Ryujin Jakka, Mesa waves Ryujin Jakka and uses Taimatsu to create a firestorm that completely consumes the block of ice that came hurtling towards him, causing a massive explosion to occur above the arena and blanketing the area with steam again, that immediately became an icy mist. And it was in this icy mist that Xia Qingyue, like a silent ghost, appeared in front of Mesa and gently placed her hand on his chest. But this act alone injected Mesa with a ton of cold energy and he could feel his body started to slow down. "AAAAHHHHH!!!" Yelled out Mesa, using his Phoenix Flames to force out the cold energy. And in the process, cause a shockwave of fire around him that launched Xia Qingyue back. Just as Xia Qingyue had landed, Mesa appeared right next to her and swung out with his sword. But out of nowhere, the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon appears and blocks his attack. The collision between the two caused another explosion that sent both of them flying away and they quickly regain their balance. And there they stand, just looking at each other and not moving. When all of a sudden, Xia Qingyue flicks her hand and massive ice wall came hurtling towards Mesa. Holding his sword above his head, Mesa focuses all of his Phoenix Flames into Ryujin Jakka till it glows red-hot and waits for the ice wall to reach him. When the ice wall is just a few feet away, he swings it down and unleashes a massive fire attack that destroys the ice wall completely and launches Xia Qingyue backwards, who creates a wall of ice behind her to cushion the impact and slow herself down before she was fell out of the arena. After this attack was over, Mesa was still standing in his original spot, while Xia Qingyue was forced back several feet. But instead of attacking her, Mesa just smiles at her. And to everyone surprise and shock, Xia Qingyue smiles back, albeit just a light smirk, but it was more anyone had expected. The members of the Frozen Cloud Asgard were known as the most beautiful woman who never show any kind of emotion. During this entire tournament, the only kind of emotion Xia Qingyue showed was an emotionless face that looked like everything that happened around her was of no concern to her. But now, during the final match of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, she smiled. For the first time, she showed any kind of emotion. And this smile caused her already heavenly image to soar in the minds of every male there, both young and old, and for their anger towards Mesa to soar once again. During the entire tournament, he showed powers, abilities and weapons, mainly Mjolnir, that none had ever seen or could match. And now of all things, he made Xia Qingyue, arguably the most beautiful girl there, smile. Even if it was just a very light smirk, it was more than anyone had ever hoped to see a Frozen Cloud Asgard disciple do, and this only fueled their intense jealousy and rage towards Mesa. "I have got to say Xia Qingyue, you truly are pushing me to use more power than anyone else here had managed to do. Good work. But if you thought I was done, I have some bad news for you. I am FAR from done." Said Mesa with a smirk. "I had expected no less from you. And thanks to this power-up you gave me, I can use the Frozen Cloud Arts in ways I wasn''t yet capable of doing. So I thank you for that. But now, I will show you every ounce power I have and use the power-up you gave me to beat you." Said Xia Qingyue as she closed her eyes. Her red-polished nails became as white as snow, her lips, tongue, eye lashes too became as white as snow. Her dress started to change, crests of ice appeared on her chest and shoulders and a crown made of ice appeared on her head. Her sleeves became long and wide and the temperature of ground and area around her plummeted to absolute zero. And she herself looked like she didn''t stand on the ground anymore, but floated above it like a graceful butterfly. "Frozen¡­Cloud¡­Domain." Whispered Xia Qingyue. Thanks to her earlier change, the power-up Mesa gave her and now the Frozen Cloud Domain, everything around was frozen. The pillars at the corners of the arena crumbled away into dust, the grass outside the arena was frozen solid in an instant, all the moisture that remained in the air, came down as snow. The audience that were watching all started to feel the cold, even though Ling Yuefeng and the other elders put every ounce of power they had into the barrier to keep the audience safe. Even their drinks, be it wine, water or any other kind of drink was frozen solid in an instant. This forced them even further way than they already were after Mesa unleashed the intense heat of Ryujin Jakka earlier. In the arena, Mesa wasn''t faring any better. In fact, he was having it the worst. The flames and intense heat from Ryujin Jakka had all been forced back. In fact, it was forced back so much, that there were no more flames around him or on the blade itself and he even started to feel cold. It got so bad, that his body movements were slowed down to a snail''s pace and every attempt at trying to use the Phoenix Flames to force the cold back had failed. While Mesa was desperately trying to force back the cold and make his body move, Xia Qingyue used this time to come over to him. Like a water strider gliding across the surface of the water, she came to him in a few steps and placed her hand on his chest. As Xia Qingyue gently placed her hand on Mesa''s chest, she whispered to him: "Normally this would kill anyone, but I know this won''t kill you. So just give up. You were an amazing opponent, but you should''ve never given me that power-up. After the match is over, I will undo it for you." After she whispered to Mesa, she released her move on him. In an instant, Mesa was frozen solid. Every one of the audience members watching were shocked to see that Mesa, the monster of the tournament, the one they thought would win this tournament, was frozen solid. Through everyone''s mind, one thought rang through it: ''Mesa¡­ lost?!'' Meanwhile inside the Sky Poison Pearl. Jasmine and Ophis, who were watching every match of Mesa and eating junk food, were shocked to see him frozen solid. They knew about the intense flames and heat that Ryujin Jakka could unleash and had expected him to win every round. But now he was frozen solid and he couldn''t move anymore. "Mesa¡­ lost?!" Said Jasmine and Ophis in dumbfounded shock. After Xia Qingyue had frozen Mesa, she smiled at him and gave him a small courtesy bow and whispered: "Thank you for this amazing match. You truly were amazing." But to her shock, she could hear Mesa very strained whispers: "Not¡­yet! Ban¡­ kai! Zan¡­ ka¡­ no¡­ Ta¡­ chi!" Chapter 95 - A Devious Plan Being Hatched Back to a minute earlier, inside Mesa''s mind. [''JARVIS, help me out here! Is there any way to release the Bankai right now?''] ["Yes sir. You can pay 500,000 system credits to forcefully release it. This Bankai release is just a one-time only event and until you have unlocked the Bankai in the way that you should have, you will have to pay 500,000 system credits every time you want to release a Bankai." [''JARVIS, do it!''] "Not¡­yet! Ban¡­ kai! Zan¡­ ka¡­ no¡­ Ta¡­ chi!" Whispered a very strained Mesa who was frozen solid. And then, a tornado of energy threatened to explode out of Mesa. But quick use of the Power Stone absorbs all of the energy that exploded out of him and kept the Infinity Gauntlet hidden as much as possible. Without it, everyone on the Profound Sky continent would have the outburst of energy and it would have drawn in the Sacred Grounds like moths to a flame. But everyone at the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa did feel the enormous outburst of power that came from Mesa and were shocked silent at it. Xia Qingyue, who was at ground zero, even started trembling at the power and the heat that came of Mesa. Everything that was frozen just earlier was now either burned or had all its moisture evaporated. The intense heat was so bad that everyone used their most powerful abilities, just to shield themselves. The Elders of the Four Major Sects and even Ling Kun came down to help with the barrier. Back at the arena, Mesa had transformed. His left hand was still the Boosted Gear, but now, he wore a shihakush¨­. But the most eye-catching thing off all, was his clothes and sword. They were both releasing smoke and looked like they were scorched with fire. Xia Qingyue was looking at Mesa wide open eyes and taking steps back. The amount of heat that he emitted right now, was far greater than anything she felt earlier. All of her ice was being sublimated in front of her and nothing she did could stop it. Raising his sword to the sky with one hand, Mesa looks at Xia Qingyue with a dead look in his eyes as he whispers the name of his attack: "Zanka no Tachi, Kita: Tenchi Kaijin. BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! TRANSFER! And then, he slashed downward. It was a slash of such great power and heat and so incredibly thin, that it slashed through anything in its path. Xia Qingyue''s instincts were screaming at her to dodge Mesa''s attack. They were screaming at her that this attack would kill her. So in an act of total desperation, she shielded herself using every ounce of Profound Energy she had and put it all in her Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon, that she used as a shield in front of her. And using the Frozen Cloud Asgard''s movement skill, the Frozen Snow Dance Step, she tried to create as much distance as possible between her and Mesa. But try as she might, Mesa''s slash still arrived and she closed her eyes tightly in an instinctual response. After a second went by and she felt nothing, she carefully opened her eyes and was shocked to see the results. Her Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon was cut in pieces, clearly showing that it did nothing to stop Mesa''s slash. But looking at her body, there wasn''t a single scratch on her. But when she looked to her right, that''s when she saw it. The very ground itself was slashed and this slash continued on for many, many miles. A mountain that stood in the distance was even cleaved in half, vertically. The very fact that the audience were seated in two half circles around the arena with two walkways for the contestants to come to the arena where there was no one, made it a miracle that Mesa didn''t hit anyone. Looking at Mesa himself, he still held his sword to the ground and was trembling. But he himself was bleeding out of his mouth, nose and eyes, which themselves were bloodshot. With trembling hand, he shakily lifted his sword and pointed it towards Xia Qingyue and said in a very hoarse voice: "Come¡­ I still¡­ got more¡­ left." "I¡­ surrender¡­" Said Xia Qingyue in a very faint voice, that was barely audible. Ling Wugou, who was still processing everything that happened, still managed to hear her. Putting his hand in the air and with a loud voice, he announced the results: "Xia Qingyue has admitted defeat, the champion of the Ranking Tournament is¡­Blue Wind Imperial Family''s Mesa Uchiha!" As Ling Wugou declared the conclusion of the finals, the ranking tournament was finally over. Shortly after, the atmosphere around Sword Discourse Arena became rowdy. Before the Ranking Tournament, nobody had even expected it to end like this. It was impossible for them to expect this outcome. If someone had proclaimed that the overall winner would be from Blue Wind Imperial Family, everyone would regard that person as a crazy retard. Blue Wind Imperial Family. Originally, this name should have carried majestic might, but it had been ridiculed and insulted in the profound cultivating world. Today, for the first time in history, it had become the champion! And immediately after the results were announced, Mesa collapsed to the ground and his shihakush¨­ disappeared, leaving him in his regular shirt and pants clothes. His Boosted Gear on his left arm was deformed and these bulging veins formed on his left arm, just above the Boosted Gear. It was even so bad, that he started bleeding from various spots on his body. Ling Yuefeng immediately sprang into action and had the medical staff take Mesa with them for immediate treatment. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Later at the Medical Wing of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. Ling Jiumi, the doctor of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa and the mother of Ling Yuefeng, was checking on Mesa''s condition. Ever since he had collapsed, he hadn''t woken up. "How is his condition?" Asked Ling Yuefeng as he walked in to the room where Mesa was being treated by Ling Jiumi. "Bad. This last crazy stunt of his had caused all of his Profound Energy to disappear. He put so much stress on his Profound Veins that they are no longer able to hold on to any Profound Energy anymore." Said Ling Jiumi to the shock of Ling Yuefeng. "Seriously?! So he crippled himself!" Said Ling Yuefeng as he looked over at the unconscious Mesa. "So, can you help him in any kind of way?" "I will try. But I cannot make any promises. And besides, this weird thing on his left arm is what I am really worried about. Ever since he came in, the veins had been bulging nonstop and this growth has been getting bigger and bigger. If I knew anything about it, I might have been able to help him. But I have no idea what it is or why it''s growing like that. But one thing I am sure is that thing will consume him, sooner or later." Said Ling Jiumi seriously. "But he has an instant healing ability. Why isn''t it able to heal him right now?!" Asked Ling Yuefeng. "My theory is, because he put so much stress on his Profound Veins, his instant healing ability has been overburdened and now it can''t work anymore. It is already an incredible miracle that his Profound Veins haven''t been destroyed. There is nothing that I can do for him. All we hope, is for him to wake up and for his body to recover on its own I am afraid." Said Ling Jiumi. "Is that so?" Asked Ling Yuefeng sadly, to which Ling Jiumi nodded to. "The least I can do for him is let the Princess inside. She hasn''t moved from that door ever since he was brought in. Grandmother Jiumi, let us go and give her some space." Said Ling Yuefeng as he and Ling Jiumi walked out of the room. Just outside the room, Cang Yue was sitting on a chair and staring in front of her with dead eyes. Hearing the door to Mesa''s room open, she wakes up and rushes at Ling Yuefeng. "Villa Master, please tell me everything is going to be alright with Mesa?! Please?!" Begged Cang Yue. Deciding to be truthful to her, Ling Yuefeng told her everything Ling Jiumi told him earlier. Hearing this made Cang Yue lose strength in her legs and she almost collapsed on the floor, until Ling Yuefeng caught her. Helping her out, he brought her next to Mesa''s bed and then left the room. After a few minutes of silence, Cang Yue turns her head to the door and carefully listens for any kind of noise. After making sure that she was the only one here left with Mesa, she turned to him and her distraught face turned into a smirk. "Alright Mesa, you can wake up now. Everyone is gone now. There''s no need to keep faking this." Said Cang Yue in an amused tone. A few seconds after Cang Yue said that, Mesa''s eyes opened up and he started laughing softly in self mockingly way: "Dear oh dear. I knew I couldn''t hide this from you. What could have possibly given me away?" "Oh, its''s very simple. I wasn''t born yesterday. After seeing you do all those overly dramatic shows multiple times, I knew you were planning something with this latest one. There was no way that Xia Qingyue, even though she is incredibly talented and strong, could beat you or push you so hard. So I knew you were planning something, but I had no idea what it was. All I knew is that this was all an act and that I had to play along with it to make it more convincing. So tell me, what are you planning now?" Said Cang Yue with a smirk. "It''s very simple. During this tournament, I have been showing off a LOT! So I knew that those so called ''righteous sect people'' would come after me. During this entire tournament, they would be either hate me, be very jealous of me or their greed towards me would be immense or a combination of those. And the best chance they have to do it, would be during the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. So, using the most elaborate illusion of all, I made it look like I was seriously hurt and using my ability to control my own level of strength, I kept my strength to zero. And now, with Ling Jiumi haven told Ling Yuefeng how serious my condition is, those ''righteous sect people'' will find out about it and they will jump at this opportunity to kill me and take all my treasures." Said Mesa as the Boosted Gear disappeared. "If that''s the truth. Than who are these people?" Asked Cang Yue. "Oh, you know. The Burning Heaven Clan and the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect who absolutely hate and desperately want to kill me after everything I did to them. And the Xiao Sect. During this tournament, I could practically taste their jealousy and their greed at everything I had and everything I was capable of. I am sure that every one of them would come an attack me, in order to take everything from me if they had the chance. But during this whole tournament, I showed them that I was no pushover and that I would fight back, even if it was someone from the Four Major Sects. And that is why I did what I did. Using Ling Yuefeng to spread the rumors of me being crippled, they will be absolutely ecstatic at this ''opportunity'' to kill me. So, I will ''wake up'' shortly before the Heaven Secret Basin Realm opens up in four days and demand, that as the tournament winner, I have the right to explore it. And of course, I will accept the risks that come with me exploring that place while being ''crippled''. And once, those people try to attack me, that''s when I will show them that it was all an act and that they fell into my trap." Said Mesa with a malevolent smile. Chapter 95 - The Heaven Secret Basin Realm Four days later, the entrance to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm had opened up. The day before that, Mesa had ''woken up'' from his ''coma''. After he had woken up, Ling Yuefeng came to him and asked him how he was feeling. During his coma, the Boosted Gear had disappeared, but all the other damage to his body remained, thus making Mesa a ''cripple''. After Ling Yuefeng told him he couldn''t let him go to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm in good conscience, Mesa protested and demanded, that as the winner of the tournament, he should be allowed to go to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. He told Ling Yuefeng that he would accept all of the risks himself. And even if he didn''t allow it, he would still force his way in somehow. Eventually, after much trying, Ling Yuefeng relented and allowed Mesa to go to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. But, if ANYTHING happened to him, it would be his own fault and he wouldn''t take any responsibility for him. Deep into the direct north of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa stood the Heavenly Sword Mountain Range. And in the north of this Heaven Sword Mountain Range was a flat clearing. This place was one that was completely different. The atmosphere was calm and quiet and even the sounds of the wind were exceptionally soothing. At noon, a group of people arrived. This group of people were all of the ten sects who had ranked in the top 10 of the Ranking Tournament. This was the entrance to the Heaven Basin Secret Realm. Everyone here carried varying levels of excitement, especially those who''ve yet to enter the Heaven Basin Secret Realm before. Their eyes were oddly bright and looked as if any possible encounters were already in front of them, within reach. Representing Blue Wind Imperial Family group was Mesa Uchiha and no one else. Ling Yuefeng stood at the front and announced: "Shortly, the entrance to Heaven Basin Secret Realm will appear. Before that happens, I will need to remind all of you of some things." "Heaven Basin Secret Realm can only take at most 70 people at a time. With that said, each sect can send all 7 representatives that have come. After entering the realm, you will only stay for 4 days. After 96 hours, you will all be teleported back here against your will. There''s only one exception to this rule¡­" Ling Yuefeng coldly said: "And that is a dead person!" "Do not think that the Heaven Basin Secret Realm only contains innumerable resources and treasures. At the same time, it also contains immeasurable danger! If you pay no heed to your safety and are driven by greed, you may very well lose your life! The Heaven Basin Secret Realm is unbelievably huge and there has never been anyone who was able to travel to the end. At the same time, what you see within the Secret Realm changes every single time. Even if you''ve once traveled deep into the Secret Realm, you might see a completely new world this time around." "While exploring the Secret Realm, you can choose to travel alone or travel in a group. But in order to truly gain experience, the young and older generation should split up." Ling Yuefeng''s speech had left everyone in deep thought. If the younger generation still needed the older generation''s protection, that would be wasting this precious training opportunity. But not all thought this way. The Burning Heaven Clan were doing their best to contain their glee at seeing Mesa Uchiha present and they were determined to kill him there and take all his treasures. The Xiao Sect were also doing their best to contain their greed, they were excited that Mesa Uchiha would enter the Heaven Secret Basin Realm and they were prepared to go and take all his treasures while they were there. "Within the Secret Realm, sound transmission does not work. Nobody will be able to communicate via sound transmission. The Secret Realm is a place for exploration and training, it''s not for settling grudges! If you wish to settle your grudge within the Secret Realm, I would advise you to not do so. Do not waste this precious chance to train! Especially the older generation, I hope that you wouldn''t stoop that low and disregard your dignity and attack someone of the younger generation. If I happen to find out, you wouldn''t like the outcome." Said Ling Yuefeng in a threatening tone. "Even if there''s conflict between the younger generation due to a treasure found at the same time, the older generation is not allowed to intervene. The deeper you go into the Secret realm, the higher the danger! If you are not strong enough, do not try to push your luck. Even the season within the Secret Realm is not fixed. Sometimes we''ll get the warm spring season, sometimes we''ll get a cool summer season, but if luck is not on our side, we might get a harsh winter..." The younger generation who did not have experience entering the Secret Realm earnestly listened to Ling Yuefeng''s long speech and took them to heart. At this time, a "whoosh" sound came from behind Ling Yuefeng, beckoning people to look towards the sound. Behind Ling Yuefeng, space started to distort and collapse until there was a portal behind him. "This is the entrance into the Heaven Basin Secret Realm." Ling Yuefeng stood in front of the entrance, looked at the crowd who had faces of astonishment and excitement, and said: "Each time the Secret Realm has been accessed, there will be two or three people who get left within the realm on average, never to return. Now that the entrance to the Secret Realm has opened, it will only stay open for seven and a half minutes. Anyone who wishes to back out may choose to do so now!" Looking around at the people gathered, nobody showed any signs of backing out. Nodding contently at the fact that nobody backed out, he beckoned Mesa to step forward: "I''ve already said what has to be said. Let us enter the secret realm based on the results of the Ranking Tournament. Our friend from the Blue Wind Imperial Family shall enter first." Stepping forward, Mesa quickly glanced at everyone present before he stepped towards the portal and through it. The previous night, everyone had decided to let Mesa enter the Heaven Secret Basin Realm on his own. Seeing as how he was the one who had won the tournament, they decided to let him enter on his own. Though Qin Wushang protested at first, because he was worried for Mesa''s safety, he was quickly convinced when Cang Yue told him that everything would be alright and that there was nothing to worry about. Stepping through the portal, Mesa was met with a world of incredibly harsh winter. Everywhere he looked, snow had piled up several feet and the sound of the wind was deafening and constantly blasting him with cold. After he went through, the rest of the participants had entered as well. Ling Yuefeng was the last to enter, and he said furrowed brows: "Looks like we are very unfortunate this time. To have drawn Heaven Basin Secret Realm''s harsh winter climate! This is the worst and most dangerous condition. However, this should be favorable¡­ to our friends from Frozen Cloud Asgard." "Yueli, let''s go!" Said Chu Yuechan, not bothering to even listen to Ling Yuefeng. Without making eye contact with anyone, she took off into the distance "Wushuang, Xuexin, you should both travel together. Qingyue, you should travel alone. It''ll be up to your abilities to obtain benefits here." After a short exchange, Chu Yueli also vanished into the winter sky, following Chu Yuechan. Ling Yuefeng helplessly looked in the direction Chu Yuechan left before floating up and saying: "It is time that we left too. Let the younger generation choose where they want to go. They will have to depend on themselves for everything from now on." Without saying a word Ling Yuefeng, vanished far into the winter sky. The regions that the older generation explored could not be compared to those that the younger generation did. The rest of the elders did not object to what Ling Yuefeng had said and had only given at most, simple instructions before leaving in different directions and quickly disappearing from their line of sight. If they had stayed out of concern to protect the younger generation, it would cause more harm than good. All that was left were the people of the younger generation. Among the younger generation, other than the disciples who had participated in the Ranking Tournament, there were other outstanding individuals, such as Xiao Sect''s Xiao Kuangyu and Burning Heaven Clan''s Fen Juecheng. Ling Yun walked towards Xia Qingyue and when he was in front of her, he said politely: ""Xia Fairy, would you like to form a group? I came here three years ago, so I''m somewhat familiar with this place. This place is extremely dangerous, but we should be able to handle any dangers if we travel as a group, and we''ll also be able to travel much farther. If we discover any treasures, Xia Fairy will also have the priority in selecting them. How does that sound?" Some distance away, Xiao Kuangyun and Fen Juecheng''s both started to frown. They had also entered the Heaven Basin Secret Realm three years ago. And at that time, Ling Yun had left early by himself, giving no one any chance at all to partner with him. But now, he had actually taken the initiative to invite someone to travel together and with Xia Qingyue no less. It was clear as day what Ling Yun''s motives were for doing this. "I thank Young Villa Master Yun for the good intentions, but I have already decided to travel alone." Said Xia Qingyue, directly rejecting Ling Yun''s offer without any hesitation at all. Having already expected this result, Ling Yun just stayed calm and told Xia Qingyue to be careful. After that he took off on his own. Seeing Ling Yun being rejected, Xiao Kuangyun was eager to give it a try and invite Xia Qingyue to travel together, but decided against it. He could only clench his teeth in frustration and accept his losses. He then looked in Mesa''s direction and thought to himself: ''Well, guess I''ll have to just swallow my pride and forget about Xia Fairy. For now, there are more important things to do.'' Mesa, who stood there for a little while and gazed at the snow world soon decided to set out on his own. He turned towards the rest of the people who were still there and told them: "Well, I''ll be going now. Good luck to you all and I hope you all come back safe and sound. Preferably with some treasures." After he said that, he set off in a northern direction. What people didn''t notice was, that two Mesa''s had left in different directions. What happened was that Mesa, just before he stepped through the portal, glanced at everyone and he had cast a genjutsu on everyone. This genjutsu made it so, that the Xiao Sect could see one Mesa that no one else could see. And everyone else saw the other Mesa. In order to ensure that both Mesa''s could take the Xiao Sect, the Burning Heaven Clan and the rest who were targeting him. The Mesa who walked in a northern direction was targeted by the Burning Heaven Clan and the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect. The other Mesa walked towards the south and he was targeted by the Xiao Sect. As the Mesa''s were walking in their directions, they had a single thought in mind: ''Well, let''s see whether they''re greedy and stupid enough to fall for this obvious trap I laid out for them.'' Chapter 96 - The Incompetent Conspirators As Mesa explained his plan to lure out those who wanted to steal his treasures and those who wanted to kill him to Cang Yue, she listens attentively and comes to sit down next to him on the bed. "I had expected Fen Juecheng to hate you from the beginning, what with me liking you instead of him. But I didn''t expect for the entire Burning Heaven Clan to hate you with such a passion. Or any of the other sects to target you like that. But considering the things you have done during this entire tournament, it''s not very surprising if you think about it." Said Cang Yue as she leaned in on Mesa and he put his arm around her. "Yeah, I know right. But hey, I am not complaining. In fact, it makes this tournament much more fun for me, if you know what I''m saying." Said Mesa with an evil grin. "Of course you''d like it." Said Cang Yue with a sigh. "In fact, I don''t think that there is anything you love more than beating up those greedy and arrogant sect people." Said Cang Yue. "And that is where you are wrong. Because there is something I love more that. I love you more than that. Beating up greedy and arrogant people is just one of my favorite pastimes." Said Mesa as he planted a kiss on Cang Yue''s lips. While he and Cang Yue where kissing, the window of the infirmary is gently opened and the figure of a woman silently enters and takes a seat on Cang Yue''s chair. "Well, well, well. Looks who''s feeling better now." Said the voice of the woman who just came in. Startled, Mesa and Cang Yue quickly broke of their kiss and looked to the source of the voice, who turned out to be Chu Yuechan sitting there nonchalantly. "Fairy of Frozen Beauty?! This is not what it looks like!" Said Cang Yue in a panicked voice with a beet red face, trying to explain what happened. In response, Chu Yuechan just holds up her hand, silencing Cang Yue. "Don''t bother with it your highness. I already know about you and Mesa. As I am sure you also know about me and Mesa." Said Chu Yuechan nonchalantly. "Hey there Little Fairy. It''s good to see you too." Said Mesa. "Same. Especially now that you''re doing just fine. But I wonder. Why did you go so far during your match with Xia Qingyue?" Asked Chu Yuechan. "There''s a reason for that. It''s because¡­" Said Mesa as he explained his reason for why he went so far during his match with Xia Qingyue to Chu Yuechan, who nodded along in understanding. While Mesa was explaining his plan to her, she sat down on the bed as well and leaned her head on Mesa''s other shoulder. Much to Cang Yue''s astonishment upon seeing it, even though she already knew. And so they sat there, just enjoying each other''s presence. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile Back at Blue Wind Imperial City, inside the Emperor''s personal chambers. Emperor Cang Wahne was totally ecstatic upon hearing that Mesa had won the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. His personal eunuch had just shared the news with him. He still held the Sound Transmission Jade in his hands with which he just received the news from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa about Mesa Uchiha winning the tournament. After a few minutes of being in a daze about this whole, dreamlike news. "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations! The Ranking Tournament has finally ended and our Imperial Family¡­ Imperial Family... has actually gotten first place! First place!" Said the eunuch, sharing the news ecstatically with the Emperor. Cang Wanhe''s mouth twitched, trembling while asking: "This news, are you sure this is true?" "That is the news that Heavenly Sword Villa has released, it''s definitely true! Right now, the same message is being spread all over the Empire. Not a word is false!" The eunuch continued in extreme excitement: "Mesa Uchiha, who represented the Blue Wind Imperial Family had won all of his matches in the first group stage, had won all of his matches in the second group stage as well, had fought against the Xiao Sect, Burning Heaven Clan, Heavenly Sword Villa and the Frozen Cloud Asgard in the elimination stage and had beaten all of them to obtain first place!! If even half of this is false, may the heavens strike this servant with lightning!" Cang Wanhe''s face became even redder as excitement rushed throughout his body: "Good... Good... Good!! Haha¡­ hahahaha¡­ hahahahahahaha¡­" Laughing heartily like there was no tomorrow, Emperor Cang Wanhe''s excitement was through the roof and he happily decreed: "This is the glory my Blue Wind Imperial Family deserves! This is what is truly means to look down upon the world from above! Send an imperial order to all related parties. Say that from today onwards, for the next three years, the resources given to each Profound Palace will increase! Blue Wind Profound Palace''s reward will be proclaimed another day! From today onwards, we will prepare the greatest banquet in the Blue Wind Palace''s main hall, we want to personally receive Mesa Uchiha when they return... As for Mesa Uchiha''s reward, I will proclaim it at a later date!" "This servant has received the order..." "Wait! Serve me with that bottle that Mesa Uchiha left here for me for this occasion. What''s it called again? Uhm¡­ Right! Bring me that bottle of Jack Daniels Old No. 7 and a few glasses. This special news merits a special drink! And tell Blue Wind Profound Palace Chief Dongfang Xiu to come here immediately! And that is an imperial order! Can''t have this special bottle without sharing it with him!" Said Emperor Cang Wanhe happily. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile, back at the Mighty Heaven Sword Villa, at the Burning Heaven Clan residence, inside their living room. After the end of the tournament and the subsequent victory of Mesa Uchiha, the Burning Heaven Clan had been in a restless state of near constant agitation and frustration. This state had been there even before, ever since Fen Juebi had lost against Mesa Uchiha and had his leg broken by him. And the greatest reason for their current state was Mesa Uchiha pummeling their great elder, Fen Moli, into a wall and pinning him down to the ground using his hammer, Mjolnir. But right after Mesa Uchiha had won the final match and was taken away on a stretcher by the medical staff of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, they had been in a slightly more optimistic mood. And when the rumors of Mesa Uchiha''s grievous injuries had leaked out, that''s when they were truly ecstatic. "Hahahaha...!! The heavens haven''t abandoned us after all! Now, we have a chance to bring justice upon Mesa Uchiha for all for all shame he has brought upon our ill.u.s.trious and great Burning Heaven Clan!" Said Fen Moli loudly to the Burning Heaven Clan group, who responded with cheers and laughter. "But the best part of all, is the fact that he has those treasures on him! Even though that f.u.c.k.i.n.g hammer is out of our reach, it doesn''t mean that the rest of his treasures are! That Boosted Gear of his and especially that fire sword he has! What was it called again, Ryujo Jak or something like that? Anyways, it doesn''t matter. What does matter is that that sword belongs to the Burning Heaven Clan by right and it will become our clan''s greatest treasure! And once it belongs to us, I will give it a name that will truly suit it, the Burning Heaven Flame Blade. And not to mention those rings he has on his hands. There is no doubt in my mind that they are filled with other treasures such as priceless herbs, crystals and other kinds of treasures!" Said Fen Moli. "Great Elder, I have something to say!" Announced Fen Juecheng loudly as he stood. "What is it, Young Master Fen?" "I have found someone who hates Mesa Uchiha even more than we do and he wants to help us out!" Said Fen Juecheng. "Ohh¡­ and who might that be?" Said Fen Moli whose curiosity was peaked. "Mu Tianbei, Master of the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect. I have approached him after we heard about the rumors of Mesa Uchiha''s injuries. And he is more than willing to help us out. But just in case you''re worried about him stealing those treasures for himself, I have warned him, that if he so much as thinks about that, that we will destroy the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect completely!" Said Fen Juecheng. Thinking about it for a minute, Fen Moli decided to let Mu Tianbei join them, but under a few conditions: "Very well, tell him that he can join us. But tell him that I will be personally watching him and if I see him try to do anything that displeases me, that I will personally kill him right there." "Yes Great Elder, I will tell him tomorrow." Said Fen Juecheng. "Well than, everyone rest up! The Heaven Secret Basin Realm is a dangerous place and we need every ounce of strength we can gather if we want to find any kind of treasures in there. I have been inside the Heaven Secret Basin Realm once and I can tell you right now, it is a dangerous place and you must not get complacent in there, lest you want to die there! It would be fantastic if that Mesa Uchiha bastard went there as well, it would be the perfect place to bury without anyone knowing." Said Fen Moli to everyone as they all got up and went back to their rooms for a good night rest. A few minutes after everyone had gone to bed, one of the walls in the room suddenly starts to deform. The wall suddenly gets a face and out of the wall comes Mesa Uchiha. He had used his Wood-style to merge with the wooden walls and listen in on their conversations. After he came out of the wall, he couldn''t help but smile. "How very predictable these people are. Don''t you think so too, Jasmine?" Said Mesa. And out of the Sky Poison Pearl, Jasmine appears, also sporting a smile on her face: "Indeed, very predictable. I saw this clich¨¦ move coming from a million miles away. The fact that these people are so gullible, that they would take any bait and not stop to think about it for a second, truly makes this more fun." "I know right. Luring out greedy, arrogant d.i.c.kheads who think they are on top of the world, only for me to reveal that they have walked straight into my trap is one the most amusing things to do for me in this world." Said Mesa with a malevolent grin. "Ohh! Well, would you look at that!" Said Mesa suddenly. "What? Did you find something?" Asked Jasmine. "Yeah, apparently I''ve unlocked another Hidden Quest. Let''s see." Said Mesa as he opened the hidden quest marker. ["Congratulations sir, you''ve completed the Hidden Quest: ''Showmanship Extraordinaire'' Objective of the Hidden Quest: Win the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament in the most unnecessarily and over the top way. Rewards: Your cultivation level is increased by 1 level."] And just like that, Mesa''s cultivation level increased from Level 6 to Level 7 Emperor Profound Realm. Instead of being overjoyed at this level increase, Mesa instead was bothered by the objective of the hidden quest. "Jasmine, be honest with me. Was I being unnecessarily over the top during this tournament?" Asked Mesa. "Yep, pretty much." Answered Jasmine immediately and bluntly. Mesa felt like he got shot through the heart with a metaphorical arrow. "Oh, but I am not always so unnecessarily over the top, am I?" Asked Mesa. "Sorry, but you really are. But it''s not like I mind. In fact, your over the top way of dealing with things is pretty hilarious. But, the way you did your fight with that Xia Qingyue, was actually unnecessarily over the top and you could have dialed it down it down a few notches there." Said Jasmine bluntly. "Oh¡­ok. Well, let''s go back to our room Jasmine. We''re done here." Said Mesa a little down. "If you''re thinking that I am telling that you shouldn''t do this anymore, then you''re wrong. I wanna see more of your over the top way of dealing with things. It really is some of the most hilarious things I have ever seen." Said Jasmine just before Mesa teleported them back to his room. Chapter 96 - Hook, Line and Sinker Walking around in this snow covered landscape, Mesa was aware that he was being followed by a big group of people and being watched. But he didn''t care about it, for he had far more pressing matters to attend to. "Man¡­ this is boring. You''d think walking around in a snow world wouldn''t be boring at all, but it sure is. Should we do something while we wait for those idiots who are following to attack us?" Said Mesa, bored out of his mind. "Sure, what do you wanna do then?" Said Jasmine. "Uhmm¡­ Oh! I know! I am gonna sing this song from Earth that was one of my favorite ones." Said Mesa as he started to play a song on his phone, not even caring that those who are following and watching can see him. "This one is for you Chester. May you rest in peace." Mumbled Mesa to himself as the music started and he started to sing along with it. (Linkin Park ¨C Breaking the Habit) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ ??? Memories consume like opening the wound I''m picking me apart again You all assume I''m safe here in my room Unless I try to start again I don''t want to be the one the battles always choose ''Cause inside I realize that I''m the one confused I don''t know what''s worth fighting for Or why I have to scream I don''t know why I instigate And say what I don''t mean I don''t know how I got this way I know it''s not alright So I''m breaking the habit I''m breaking the habit tonight Clutching my cure I tightly lock the door I try to catch my breath again I hurt much more than any time before I have no options left again I don''t want to be the one the battles always choose ''Cause inside I realize that I''m the one confused I don''t know what''s worth fighting for Or why I have to scream I don''t know why I instigate And say what I don''t mean I don''t know how I got this way I''ll never be alright So I''m breaking the habit I''m breaking the habit tonight I''ll paint it on the walls ''Cause I''m the one at fault I''ll never fight again And this is how it ends I don''t know what''s worth fighting for Or why I have to scream But now I have some clarity to show you what I mean I don''t know how I got this way I''ll never be alright So I''m breaking the habit I''m breaking the habit I''m breaking the habit tonight ??? ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- As Mesa was singing out loud and feeling the emotions in the song, tears started to stream down his face. "Mesa, are you alright?" Asked Jasmine concernedly. "Yes, I am ok. This song just reminds me of a very dark period of time I had back on Earth. It was shortly after I learned what happened to my birth mother, I went through an period of an incredibly deep depression and alcohol addiction and I was considering suicide. When I heard this song, I could feel the emotions behind it and the emotions that the singer brought out and it helped me through that dark time." Said Mesa, airing out his heart and sharing his past with Jasmine and Ophis. After he said that, Ophis came out of the Sky Poison Pearl and immediately hugged him. "I am here Mesa. I am not going anywhere. We are friends and friends help each other." Said Ophis as she tightly hugged Mesa. "Thanks Ophis. I am really happy that I have met you." Said Mesa. "And Jasmine, just so you know. I know life has been really hard after your father tried to sacrifice you and your brother so that he could ascend past Divine Master Realm and after that Qianye Ying''er killed your brother. But I want you to know that I¡­ no, WE are here for you. Right Ophis?" Said Mesa with Ophis nodding along. "¡­[sniff]¡­[sniff]¡­Thank you." Said Jasmine in a soft voice, while tears were streaming down her face. (A.N.: For those wondering why I put this in it. I have a good reason. Yesterday, I heard this song played out loud by my neighbor and it resonated with me. This song reminded me from when I had been going through a very rough time and very nearly committed suicide. Thankfully, my family was there to help me out and thanks to them I pulled through. So for anyone here who struggles with depression and feeling of suicide, know that you are not alone. Your family is here with you and they would be devastated to see you suffer like that. So tell them about your depression and let them help you out. You''ll see that they will be there for you. For everyone who don''t have a family and are struggling with depression, know that there are suicide prevention foundations who are more than willing to help you. YOU ARE NOT ALONE! Talk to people! It helps more than you can possibly imagine.) (A.N.: I wanted to get this message out to you, my dear readers. But I know what you truly came here for. And now, I will go back to Mesa owning a bunch of arrogant pricks who sprinted head-first into a very obvious trap) As this was going on, the people who were watching Mesa very closely, were puzzled at the weird music that they suddenly heard and the sudden appearance of a little girl that hugged Mesa. What they couldn''t hear was the conversation Mesa had with Jasmine and Ophis. Every one of them were having the same thoughts. ''What is this guy doing?'' ''What is that music and where did it come from?'' ''Who is that little girl that suddenly appeared next to him?'' "Mesa, they have arrived. I have sensed 14 people following you. Though, one of them isn''t here to kill you. And they''ve seen Ophis, make sure that they''re all either dead or you''ve erased their memories of Ophis." Said Jasmine. "Thanks for the warning Jasmine. I have been tracking them as well. And I think I know who the one is who doesn''t want to kill me. Ophis, go back inside and watch me as I take care of them. And besides, I think Jasmine needs a hug as well." Said Mesa to Ophis, who went back into the Sky Poison Pearl. And immediately after, he kicked it into high gear and took off like a bullet. "DAMMIT! He found out about us! After him! Don''t let him escape!" Bellowed out Fen Moli as the Burning Heaven Clan and the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect groups came out of cover and rushed after him at full speed. After they were gone, Xia Qingyue herself also came out of her cover and rushed after Mesa. As Mesa was running across a very rocky, snow covered wasteland in search of an ideal place for the ambush. Meanwhile he could hear angry screams form behind him, telling him to stop. But obviously, he paid no attention to it and kept on running, until he found a perfect place for the ambush. A flat snow covered clearing with gentle hills and nothing else for miles. What he did next was weird for his pursuers. He took out 4 giant shurikens. And instead of throwing them at his pursuers, he threw them to the side, nowhere near his pursuers, so they ignored it and kept on running after Mesa and passed the giant Shurikens. After every one of his pursuers had passed the Shurikens, including Xia Qingyue, they exploded into smoke and revealed four Mesa clones. And these clones ran after the group, but kept their distance. After a few minutes of non-stop running, he could see two blurry silhouettes in the distance. After coming closer, he could see that is was Fen Juebi and his brother Fen Juecheng. "Shinji and Shinji Junior?! Oh my god! How ARE yo- Oh god, wow, that''s enough of that. What do you want?" Said Mesa in an overly fake enthusiastic way and much to their anger. "Mesa Uchiha. You didn''t think that our meeting here was a coincidence?" Said Fen Juecheng. "Oh what could have possible given it away." Said Mesa with a fake surprised face. "Maybe the fact that you idiots have been following me around for hours and have been yelling after I started to run." Said Mesa seriously. "Laugh all you want. Cause soon, you will be going somewhere where you will never laugh again!" Said Fen Juecheng threateningly as he took out a deep-red longsword and pointed its tip at Mesa. "I see. So, if you don''t mind me asking. But what could possibly be reason for all this hate? Prior to this whole tournament, we''ve never had any grievances or even knew each other." Said Mesa. "Ha ha ha ha!" Juebi laughed heartily: "No prior grievances? You''re actually innocently stupid. Alright, seeing as you''re about to become a dead man, I''ll explain why I want you dead. In the Ranking Tournament, you have severely injured me in a malicious way and outside of the match. You have woefully and maliciously assaulted our ill.u.s.trious Burning Heaven Clan''s great elder Fen Moli!! And worst of all! The Blue Moon Princess is a woman my Big Bro has taken an interest in and you actually dare to touch her! You truly don''t know how death is written!! Even a thousand deaths are not enough to pay for your crimes!" "Oh really? Well, Princess Cang Yue and I are a happy couple together and she hates your "Big Bro", or Shinji as he is really called, with every fiber of her being. So what makes you think that she would like you, even if you managed to kill me. How about you idiots stop deluding yourself and move on!" Said Mesa as he did a "shoo-shoo" gesture in their direction. Listening to Mesa humiliate him and calling him Shinji again, drove his anger through the roof. But just as he wanted to attack him, he saw the rest of the group arrive behind Mesa. "End of the line, you little bastard! You did surprise us for a bit when you discovered us and with your speed. But you have done nothing but delay the inevitable. And now, you will pay for all your crimes against the Burning Heaven Clan!" Said Fen Moli. Looking around, Mesa found himself surrounded. Everywhere he looked, he could see either a Burning Heaven Clan or a Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect guy standing there with an evil and arrogant grin on their face. "So, how about you give us all the treasures you have and I might consider letting you die painlessly." Said Fen Moli arrogantly as Mesa was being surrounded. "And what makes you think I would just roll over and let you do whatever with me!" Said Mesa. "Hahahahahahaha!!! What makes you think that YOU! A Cripple! Has any say in this!" Bellowed out Fen Moli. "Hahahahahahahahah....!!!" Laughed Mesa out loud. "What''s so funny?! Are you losing your mind because you''re scared, knowing that you will die!" Said Fen Juecheng. "Hahahahahahah¡­ F.u.c.k no! I am not laughing because of that! I am laughing because you idiots fell for my overly obvious trap that I laid out for you and you are all acting just the way I had expected you greedy, arrogant sect pricks would!" Said Mesa much to their anger. "Great Elder Fen Moli! Young Master Fen! I will not let him insult us any longer! I will kill him myself in the most painful possible!" Said Mu Tianbei as he launched himself towards Mesa. As Mu Tianbei launched himself at Mesa, he and everyone else saw him reach for the ring on the pinky of his right hand and took it off. Immediately after, Mesa''s level 7 Emperor Profound Realm power, who was supposed to be a cripple, exploded outwards and far, far surpassed all of their level of strength. Everyone watching was horrified at Mesa''s strength. Mu Tianbei was also horrified, but he was too late to stop himself from attacking Mesa with his spear. Holding up his left hand, Mesa caught his spear between the tips of his index finger and thumb. Lifting up his right hand towards Mu Tianbei, Mesa holds his hand in a finger gun gesture, pointed it towards Mu Tianbei and says: "Bang." And faster than they could see, Mu Tianbei''s body exploded in teeny tiny bits of flesh and gore. The only thing left of him was his arm, that still held on to the spear. Throwing the spear aside, Mesa looked over at the ambush group surrounding him and couldn''t help but smile. "So, like I said earlier. You''ve all walked straight into the obvious trap that I''ve laid for you. And judging by the looks on your faces, you know you f.u.c.k.i.e.d up big time." Said Mesa with the most terrifying smile they had ever seen. The first one to awaken from his terror induced paralysis was Fen Moli, who yelled out: "RUN!! HE WAS NEVER CRIPPLED!! HE LURED US INTO A TRAP! RUN!!" Hearing Fen Moli''s terrified voice, everyone bolted in different directions, trying desperately to get as far away from Mesa as possible. "ALRIGHT BOYS! HIT IT!" Yelled Mesa out loud. In the distance, the four Mesa clones were ready and in position. With the ''Ram'' hand sign ready, they simultaneously initiated the trap. NINJA ART: FOUR CRIMSON RAY FORMATION In the distance, a red barrier suddenly forms that reaches up into the sky and completely encloses them. Those who bumped into it tried to break through with all their strength, but were horrified to see that not only couldn''t their attacks not break through. Their attacks had at most, only locally distorted the shape of the barrier before it went back to normal. "And where do you think you''re going. The party has just started." Said Mesa. Turning around, they saw Mesa approaching them with an evil grin on his face. Chapter 97 - And That Takes Care of That "And where do you think you''re going. The party has just started." Said Mesa. Turning around, they saw Mesa approach them with an evil grin on his face. Looking around, Mesa noticed that there were fewer people left than he had expected. Of the 12 people that he expected should be in the barrier, only ten were left. The ones that managed to escape were an elder of the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect, Mu Tianchou, and a disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan, Fen Juange. "Hmm¡­ it would seem like some rats have managed to dodge the trap." Mumbled Mesa to himself. "Hey, Jasmine." Said Mesa. "Yes, what is it Mesa?" "Two people have managed to slip through the cracks of the trap and are now running away. Can you take care of them?" Said Mesa. "Hmmph! Why should I come out and take care of those people? You''re the one who missed them, so you should take care of them yourself!" Said Jasmine, huffing, crossing her arms in front of her chest and looking the other way. "Because they have seen Ophis and it would be a chance for you to use the Age Seal and the Mystic Eyes without any problems, now that the One Above All removed the poison from your body." Said Mesa. After a few seconds there was still no response. "Jasmine¡­ Jasmine¡­ Are you there?" Asked Mesa. "She is gone Mesa. She was gone right after you said she could use her Mystic Eyes." Said Ophis. Hearing this made Mesa sweatdrop. "Anyways¡­ back to the matter at hand." Said Mesa as he concentrated himself on the people in front of him. "So¡­ as you can see! You are stuck here inside this barrier with me!" Said Mesa to the remaining people inside the barrier, who were looking absolutely horrified. "So I have some good news and bad news. The bad news is, you f.u.c.k.i.e.d up big time by rushing head-first into an overly obvious trap because you were being a bunch greedy idiots who thought they could score big and easily. And now, you are about to die." Said Mesa. The people who were left in the barrier had all been paralyzed by fear. Some had even lost the light in their eyes as they knew that there was nothing they could do. The one they had intended to kill and take his treasures had turned out to be faking it the whole time and was way stronger than any one of them. And to make matters worse, they were trapped inside a barrier with their supposed target. Basically their roles of hunters and hunted had completely flipped. "But I''ve good news too. You see, there''s no need to wonder where your god! Cause he''s right here¡­" Said Mesa as he took an evil grin on his face and continued in whispering tone: "¡­and he''s fresh out of mercy." After Mesa said that, the Burning Heaven Clan and Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect group started pissing and shitting their pants in fear. Some were even crying. "What was it you said to me earlier Fen Moli. ''Give us all your treasures and I might consider letting you die painlessly.'' How about I give it you. All you have to do is catch it." Said Mesa as a golden portal appeared next to him, out of which a spear appeared. Looking at this spear, everyone present was in shock, because it was much more powerful than any weapon they have ever seen. Before they could even comprehend what was happening, the spear shot out at a speed that none of them could even register. And next thing they knew they heard an explosion, with snow and dirt being kicked up. After it settled down, they saw what was left there. The body of a Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect elder, Mu Xuwen, was impaled on the spear and nailed down to the ground. Looking back at Mesa, their nightmarish hell just continued to get worse as more and more of those golden portals started opening behind Mesa''s back and out of these portals sword, spears, hammers, halberd and all kinds weapons were sticking out. And every single one of these weapons was an even greater treasure than the last one. "Awww¡­ Looks like he couldn''t catch that treasure. Well, I''ve still got many more treasures to share with you. Let''s see if anyone else can catch these treasure then." Said Mesa. But just before he could launch these weapons at them, Fen Moli, through sheer force of will, managed to speak up: "M-M-M-Mesa Uchiha!! I-I-If you dare kill us, you will suffer the consequences!" After Fen Moli said that, Mesa aborted his attack and looked at Fen Moli seriously without saying anything. Thinking he had Mesa on the ropes, Fen Moli immediately became arrogant and started to speak so against Mesa, hoping his bluff would work: "That''s right! You may be more powerful and you may have these powerful treasures, but you are all alone! Both Young Master Fen Juecheng and second Young Master Fen Juebi have a soul imprint on their bodies. If you dare kill us, the Master of the Burning Heaven Clan will find out immediately who killed them. And then, the entire Burning Heaven Clan will come after you! No, not only the Burning Heaven Clan! But also the Xiao Sect and the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa will come after you! And you know that you can''t fight against all of us!" Staring down at each other, Fen Moli was starting to believe that his bluff was working and so he stood back up in an arrogant way and encouraged the rest of the group to do the same. But just as they were thinking they had won, they heard laughter. Looking over to the source of the laughter, they saw Mesa laughing his ass off. "Hahahahhahahahahahhahahahahahahah¡­!!!! Really?! Do you really believe that I wouldn''t dare to kill you because of that?! Do you really think I am afraid of the Burning Heaven Clan, or the Xiao Sect or the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa?! Hahahahahahahhahahahhahahahah¡­!!! That is a good joke!" Said Mesa, laughing out loud. Just as the group had hoped they could intimidate Mesa, their hopes were starting to dwindle. "Let me tell you a story Fen Moli. A few days ago Ling Kun - yes THAT Ling Kun! - came over to my room. It was the day that I had first showed off the Boosted Gear and he came to my room to threaten me into giving it to him. And do you wanna know what happened?" Said Mesa as he looked over to the horrified faces of the group. "Let me tell what happened. I teleported the both of us to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range and there we fought. Of course, I beat the living shit out of him and tortured him for an entire night. After that I teleported us both back to his room and erased his memory of that night to prevent the hassle that would come with it if I had killed him. So if I can do that to Ling Kun, an elder of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! Why would I be afraid of a tiny little piece of shit sect like the Burning Heaven Clan or the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect!" Said Mesa. "LIES! Those are all lies!" Yelled out Fen Moli. "Yeah, sure. Whatever. Now, goodbye and good f.u.c.k.i.n.g riddance." Said Mesa as he launched all the weapons out of the Gate of Babylon that have been standing by. After the explosions and the snow had settled down, the carnage became visible. Everyone had been impaled and nailed to the ground in a hail of weapons. Everyone, but one survived. There in the corner of the barrier was Fen Juecheng, cowering on the ground in a fetus position, a crying mess covered in tears and snot that had soiled himself. Walking over to him, Mesa could see him curling himself up to make himself as small as possible, all the while screaming in fear: "NO! PLEASE NO! SPARE ME! I AM SORRY! PLEASE, DON''T KILL ME! PLEASE!" "I am not gonna kill you Shinji. I am having too much fun messing with you. But I am gonna change your memories." Said Mesa as he grabbed Fen Juecheng by the throat and used Kotoamatsukami on him. Using it, he erased his memory of seeing Cang Yue and Mesa f.u.c.k.i.n.g each other. He also erased the memory of him killing all of them. Earlier he had used the String-String Fruit powers to take control of Fen Juebi and make him look the other way. This way after he had killed him, the Burning Heaven Clan Master, Fen Duanhun, wouldn''t be able to see who had killed him. He replaced those memories of him and Cang Yue f.u.c.k.i.n.g each other, with memories of them close to each other without having had s.e.x with each other. He replaced the memories of him killing their entire group with memories of them encountering a Tyrant Profound Realm Beast that exterminated their entire group. He had managed to escape with sheer luck only. And most importantly, he erased the memories of Ophis. "And with this, nobody will find out what happened and I am spared all that hassle that would come with it." Mumbled Mesa to himself as he left Fen Juecheng behind, who was lying unconscious on the ground, and walked over to the barrier that disappeared as he arrived there. And just outside, stood a wide-eyed and frozen Xia Qingyue, looking shocked. "Ah Xia Qingyue, it''s so good to see you. How have you been? Have you had any luck finding some treasures?" Said Mesa. It took a while before Xia Qingyue even moved a muscle. And the first thing she said in a fearful tone was: "Wh-wh-who or what are you?" Smiling at her, Mesa approached her and put his arm around her shoulder as he led them away from the site and said: "Come and let me tell you a tale of my master, the single greatest man to have ever existed." As they were walking away from there, the clones that had been keeping the barrier up all dispersed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Jasmine''s POV. A few minutes earlier. "Hey, Jasmine." Said Mesa. "Yes, what is it Mesa?" "Two people have managed to slip through the cracks of the trap and are now running away. Can you take care of them?" Said Mesa. "Hmmph! Why should I come out and take care of those people? You''re the one who missed them, so you should take care of them yourself!" Said Jasmine, huffing, crossing her arms in front of her chest and looking the other way. "Because they have seen Ophis and it would be a chance for you to use the Age Seal and the Mystic Eyes without any problems, now that the One Above All removed the poison from your body." Said Mesa. Hearing that, Jasmine had immediately left the Sky Poison Pearl, exiting it through the clone that was the farthest away from Xia Qingyue. "Oh hey Jasmine, if you''re looking for those two who had managed to slip through the barrier, they went that way." Said the Mesa clone with a wood clone growing out of his body and pointing in the direction where they went. "Why are you using a wood clone to tell me where they went. Can''t you point yourself in which direction they went?" Asked Jasmine, who was curious about it. "No I can''t. I have to stay exactly like this in order to maintain the barrier." Said the clone Mesa. "Ohh, alright then. Well, I am of. See you later." Said Jasmine as she took off in the direction where Fen Juange and Mu Tianchou went. Running through the forest at top speed, Fen Juange mind was in complete chaos. The only thing on his mind was to get out of there and get as far away from there as possible. ''Monster! Monster! That guy is a monster! I have to get back and tell everyone about this! I have to tell Master Fen Duanhun about it him!'' Thought Fen Juange as he was running away in a panic. At some point, he had gotten tired from all the running and leaned back against a tree and catching his breath. "Huff¡­huff¡­huff¡­huff¡­huff¡­ I think¡­huff¡­ I got away." Leaning against the tree, Fen Juange was huffing and puffing, trying to catch his breath and always keeping an eye out for Mesa. While he was catching his breath, he blinked his eyes, when all of a sudden a red-haired girl in a red dress, wearing a pair of glasses suddenly appeared before him, scaring the living daylights out of him. "W-W-WHO ARE YOU?! WHERE DID YOU COME FROM?!" Yelled Fen Juange. In response, the little girl just smiled at him, scaring his even more than before. "Hi there, name''s Jasmine. Where do you think you''re going?" Said the little girl as she took of her glasses, showing her previously red eyes that turned into a rainbow colored eyes. Looking at those eyes, Fen Juange was overcome with a sense of dread the likes of which he had never felt. Not even the dreadful feeling he felt after Mesa Uchiha showed off his true strength was nothing compared to the feeling of dread he has looking at this little girl''s rainbow colored eyes. But just before he could do ANYTHING, he suddenly loses all feeling in his body and the light in his eyes go out. The last thing he saw, was the little girl holding a knife in her hand. "And that takes care of that. Time to go to the next one." Said Jasmine as she looked up at the sky, in the direction that Mu Tianchou was fleeing and she took to the skies, going after him. Flying through the snowy skies at top speed, Mu Tianchou, was in complete panic, when all of a sudden a red haired little girl appeared in front of him. He never even saw her approach him. She just¡­ Bang! And there she was! But the most terrifying part of this, was the little girl''s eyes. Her beautiful rainbow colored eyes, filled him with more dread than he had ever felt before. Even more than what he felt just earlier when Mesa showed off his true power. "Who¡­who are you?!" Yelled out Mu Tianchou in fear. In response, the little girl opens her mouth and the last thing he saw, was that red headed little girl with a black haired little girl that also appeared out of nowhere before the lights went out. Deciding to finish this off quickly, Jasmine didn''t want to say a word to him. So she just clicks her teeth together and stops time. Taking out her knife, she quickly cuts Mu Tianchou in pieces by severing his ''Lines of Death''. But before she could let time go back to normal, she hears something behind her. "Big sis, what are you doing here?" Turning around, Jasmine sees Ophis right behind her, floating in the air. Being understandably confused, Jasmine asks her how she get there. "Ophis, how did you get here? I am pretty sure I stopped time." Said Jasmine. "Oh¡­ that Age Seal Power Mesa gave you. That doesn''t work against me." Said Ophis with her typical emotionless gaze. "Huh. Neat. Well anyways, I am done here. Let''s go back inside. We still haven''t finished watching that movie." Said Jasmine as she took Ophis'' hand and clicked her teeth again to let time flow again. Chapter 98 - The Greatest Legacy Ever As Mesa and Xia Qingyue walked away from the carnage where Mesa destroyed the Burning Heaven Clan and Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect groups just earlier, another scene played itself out at the same time. This one many, many miles away in a snowy forest. Here, the Mesa clone whose job it was to lure out the Xiao Sect and take them out, was walking through the snowy forest. When all of a sudden, a person walks from behind a tree that was 10 feet away and stops in Mesa''s path. This person turned out to be Xiao Kuangyu. Hearing rustling sounds all around him, Mesa looks around and sees that he is surrounded on all sides. On his left was Xiao Sect Elder Xiao Wuji. On his right was another Xiao Sect Elder, Xiao Yuyuan. And behind him was the last Xiao Sect Elder, Xiao Yuetian. And next to him were the three tournament participants of the Xiao Sect, Xiao Kuanglei, Xiao Zhen and Xiao Nan. Not the least bit intimidated by their presence and the fact that they''ve surrounded him, Mesa just calmly speaks with them: "So, how can I help you?" "Mesa Uchiha! Hand over the Booster Gear and the rest of your treasures! If you hurry up and surrender the Boosted Gear and the rest of your treasures to us right now, we can let you die a happy death or prepare yourself to feel the pain of a thousand blades in your heart." Said Xiao Yuetian threateningly as he and the rest of the Xiao Sect closed in on Mesa. "If you want it, then you''ll have to take it!" Said Mesa as he turned around and looked Xiao Yuetian in the eyes: "But you already knew that." "Fine than! A painful death it is!" Bellowed out Xiao Yuetian as he snapped his fingers. Immediately after, Xiao Kuangyu surrounded himself in green colored Profound Energy, shaped like an eagle and rushed over to Mesa. Mesa, still looking at Xiao Yuetian, balled his right hand into a fist and made it black with Haki. Just as Xiao Kuangyu had reached Mesa, Mesa suddenly turns around and punches him straight into the snow covered ground, knocking him out cold. Everyone watching was stunned silent. They believed that Mesa had crippled himself and couldn''t fight back. They believed that he only defied them because he wouldn''t willingly submit to them. And they believed that no matter what, they would get what they wanted. But now, out of nowhere, Mesa knocks out Xiao Kuangyu with one punch. Looking at him, Mesa stands back up and looks at them, with the same empty gaze he had since the beginning and speaks up: "Fine than. Death it is." Putting his hands together into the ''Snake'' hand seal, Mesa uses his next technique to defeat them all. WOOD STYLE: DEEP FOREST EMERGENCE And out of the ground all around them, roots start sprouting out of the ground all around them and start attacking. Everyone was freaking out at the roots sprouting out of the ground and desperately tried to cut them. But every time they cut one root, two others would come in their place. "WHAT IS THIS?! WHERE DID THESE ROOTS COME FROM?!" "HE CONTROLS THE ROOTS! AAGHR!! GET AWAY FROM ME!" "SOMEONE HELP ME!! HELP!" Try as they might, the roots eventually overtook every one of them and to make matters even worse. The roots were also absorbing their Profound Energy, ensuring that every time they cut one of the roots that entangled them, they would use up their Profound Energy and lose some. And just after they cut one root, two others would come into its place. Eventually, all six of them were completely entangled in roots and where held upright. The roots were coiled around their hands, elbows, shoulders, torsos, legs and their necks. And bit by bit, the roots started to squeeze tighter and tighter. Every time they exhaled, the roots would squeeze just a little tighter. In the end, the roots squeezed so hard, that they were unable inhale and suffocated to death right there. A minute later, Xiao Kuangyu awakened and was horrified to see his entire group had been entangled in roots and strangled to death. Looking around, he saw Mesa sitting on a fallen tree trunk a few feet away. Right after Mesa saw him, he used Kotoamatsukami on him to alter his memories and erase the fact that he was the one responsible for their demise, in order to make sure that there was no hassle with that anymore. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile Mesa and Xia Qingyue were walking across the vast icy plains at a leisurely pace. To Mesa, the cold didn''t affect him since he had the Phoenix Flames to keep him warm. And since Xia Qingyue practiced the Frozen Cloud Arts, the cold had little to no effect on her as well. As they were walking, Mesa told a story about his ''master''. "So, I am sure you have like a ton of questions about everything you saw. So ask away." Said Mesa. Xia Qingyue stayed silent for a while, probably because she had a thousand questions going through her mind. And after a while, she finally managed to find the question she wanted to ask: "Who are you and where did you get all those treasures?" "The name is Mesa Uchiha. And the question regarding the origins of those treasures. Let me tell you the tale of my master." Said Mesa as he started telling the tale of the ''master'' who gave him Mjolnir. "It started back at the Hidden Leaf Village. One day I was out on a walk in the forests when I found a grey bearded old man lying there on the ground in a brown hooded cloak. This man was dehydrated, starving and near death. So I helped him out and nursed him back to health. This man was so thankful that he said he would repay me with everything he had, if only I could pass his trial." Said Mesa. Listening to his story thus far, Xia Qingyue had a look on her face that said she was really doubting his story. "Yes, I know what you''re thinking. It sounds like complete BS. Believe me I know, but this is how it happened. And when that old man told me he would give me everything he had, if only I could pass his trial. I was thinking: ''This old man is probably still delirious from being dehydrated.'' So, at that moment I wanted to quickly get this weird old man out of my house. But the next thing I knew, he opened this weird golden portal next to him and out of it came this hammer." Said Mesa to Xia Qingyue''s shock and she muttered. "Mjolnir." "Yes, Mjolnir came out of that golden portal, but back then I didn''t know it yet. The old man said that he would give me everything he had, only if I could pick up his hammer. At that point I asked him who he was and his answer was: ''Someone who has been on the path for a very long time in search for a successor''. I suggest you get used to it, because he kept speaking in this weird cryptic way and never making a lick of sense. But anyways, where was I? Oh right, the hammer. So he had dropped Mjolnir out of a golden portal and told me to try and pick it up. So I did, thinking that if I fulfilled this old man''s weird request, he would leave and I would go back to my normal life. So I placed my hand on Mjolnir''s handle and I picked it up. This old man started laughing like crazy, saying that he finally found his successor over and over again. So that is when he started telling me more about himself. And apparently, this weird old man was very, very old and he was searching for someone to inherit his legacy for a very, very long time. He told me that he had been to many, many, many places searching for the one who was worthy of his legacy, all to no avail. Until I found him. At that point, he had tried literally thousands of people and everyone failed. When he saw me, many, many years had gone by and he was near the end of his life and that he was very close to giving up. So he decided to try and see whether I was the one he was looking for. What that legacy was, he didn''t say. But he told me that it was the greatest legacy one could ever receive and I would know what it was once I ready. But what I do know is that he had been collecting many treasures over the years and he gave those to me and that is what you saw me use earlier." Said Mesa. Listening so far, Xia Qingyue was silently absorbing everything Mesa said with a look on her face that said everything. She was hanging on to every word Mesa said with bated breath. "Ok, so you don''t know what the legacy is yet in its entirety. But why are you suddenly so much stronger now than during the tournament?" Asked Xia Qingyue curiously. "To be honest, I was always this strong. It''s just that I have an ability to regulate my level of strength. Just like this." Said Mesa as he showed Xia Qingyue his ability to regulate his strength level by scaling it downwards and then back to normal. "But, if you were this strong from the beginning. Why did you pretend that you were weaker? And why did you go so far during our match? I honestly believed that it was my fault that you got injured so much." Said Xia Qingyue with a hint of sadness in her voice. "I am really sorry about that. But there was a good reason why I did it. At first, I''ve limited my strength in order to make this tournament more enjoyable for myself, because everyone would have given up if I showed my real strength. But after I''ve started showing off my powers and treasures, I''ve started noticing that there were those l.u.s.ting after my treasures, which is obvious if you think about but whatever. So after that, I put a plan into motion to make it look like I had gotten injured during our match in order for them to drop their guard and walk straight into my trap. But in order for that plan to work, I''ve had to keep you and everyone else in the dark about it. And the execution of my plan was what you saw me do earlier." Said Mesa. "And by the way, I am really grateful to you that you were so worried about me that you followed me to make sure I was ok." Said Mesa as he pulled Xia Qingyue in for a hug. "I just happened to pass by." Said Xia Qingyue in an attempt to lie and cover up as she wriggled her way out the hug. "Yeah, sure, let''s go with that. So, how about we go together and look for some treasures together?" Listening to his offer, Xia Qingyue nodded and they went off together in search for some treasure heading in northern direction. Walking through the snow covered land together, Mesa and Xia Qingyue were just talking about their respective experiences they''ve had ever since they separated back at Floating Cloud City. Until the Sky Poison Pearl was reacting to something. This could only mean a treasure was nearby. Discreetly following the Sky Poison Pearl, they came upon a lotus flower. But one that was much bigger than a normal lotus flower. This one had a diameter of five-foot blooming and with a light blue color. Everything around them was covered in snow, but not this lotus flower. Looking at this lotus flower, Xia Qingyue was stunned and shocked, because in front of them was one the legendary treasures that could be found in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm: The Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. After some time, Xia Qingyue managed to say something, but listening to the tone of her voice, it was evident she was still shocked: "I heard my Master say that after consuming the ''Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus'', it could make someone without any profound strength step into the Earth Profound Realm in a day''s time. With my current strength, if I were to consume the ''Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus'', I could step into the Sky Profound Realm with a single step. Furthermore, the power hidden inside ''Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus'' is extremely gentle and wouldn''t cause the person who consumed it to become injured. But to think that we found one for real" "So then, guess we found an amazing treasure for you." Said Mesa as he bent down to pick up the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. But just as he had picked it off the ground, he suddenly froze. It was not just him, but everything around him had stopped moving, like time itself was frozen. ''What the hell is happening?! This couldn''t have been Jasmine using the Age Seal, or else I couldn''t have noticed it! But why is everything frozen in time, but not my mind?!'' Thought Mesa to himself, panicked at what was happening right now. That was until the sounds of a siren went off in his head followed shortly after by JARVIS'' voice NEE-NAW!! NEE-NAW!! NEE-NAW!! NEE-NAW!! EMERGENCY QUEST INCOMING! EMERGENCY QUEST INCOMING! EMERGENCY QUEST INCOMING! ["SIR, WE HAVE AN EMERGENCY QUEST INCOMING!] Chapter 99 - The Emergency Quest ["SIR, WE HAVE AN EMERGENCY QUEST INCOMING!] Stuck there just after he had picked the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus; Mesa was assaulted by an alarm going off in his head followed afterwards by JARVIS announcing an Emergency Quest. [''JARVIS, what the hell is going on?! What is this Emergency Quest you''re talking about?!''] ["Sir, an Emergency Quest has just come in. Emergency Quest: Survive the onslaught of monsters! Conditions for loss: Asking either Jasmine or Ophis for help or dying. Reward: An Infinity Stone (chosen randomly) & the Evil God Water Seed Emergency Quest starting in T-minus 10 seconds"] [10] ''What the hell?! Another Infinity Stone! And so soon!'' Thought Mesa whose mind was still in turmoil. [9] [8] [7] [6] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] ["Emergency Quest Starting!"] And right after that, Mesa noticed that he could move once again. After he had plucked the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, he could feel the ground that they were standing on starting to vibrate. Remembering this moment from the story, he knew what would happen next and Put the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus inside the Sky Poison Pearl. "We need to leave, right now!" Said Mesa as he grabbed Xia Qingyue in a princess hold and teleported away from there. Reappearing a kilometer away from there, Mesa put down Xia Qingyue and took out the Yamato from the Gate of Babylon and waited. Looking back to where they had plucked the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, the ground was still shaking violently. After a while, the ground starts to lift up and break. Apparently, the Emperor Awakening Heart was sitting on top of a lake that was frozen over on top a thirty-meter-thick layer of ice. And now, it was broken like thin sheets of paper and chunks of ice were thrown far away into the sky. And after that, a huge wave of water came barreling out of the formerly frozen lake and towards them. Xia Qingyue had an expression of pure terror on her face and she didn''t know what was going on. All she knew is that, whatever broke out of the ice was something of unprecedented power. Taking quick action, Mesa thrust out his right hand and calls forth his flying mount: "Come out Articuno!" With the swallow tattoo on the back of his right hand momentarily glowing in an icy blue color, Articuno comes out and appears before them. Grabbing Xia Qingyue around her waist with his right arm, Mesa jumps the both of them on top of Articuno before they fly off into the sky and evade the wave of water that came towards them. And then out of the water, an incredibly huge figure rises up out of the water and leapt a hundred feet into the air, coming down with a world shaking sound. AWOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!! A terrifying roar sounded out of the mouth of the huge figure that came out of the water. This figure was an enormous beast. It was around three hundred meters tall and white hair covered its entire body. It had a humanlike body and a vicious wolf like head with scarlet red eyes and clawed hands. The aura that it released put it at the early stage Tyrant Profound Realm. Xia Qingyue was tightly clinging on to Mesa, her mind completely engulfed in fear and unable to think any further. (A.N.: Basically a giant ass werewolf) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ In between two icy mountains, Ling Yuefeng finally found his first reward from an ancient forest that wasn''t completely covered in ice and snow. Just as he was about to pluck a pitch black Reishi, the sound of a profound beast suddenly echoed from the distance. The place it came from was very far away, so the sound wasn''t very loud, but it shook Ling Yuefeng''s entire body. His face showed a shocked expression and he was trembling hearing this roar that originated from faraway. "This is¡­ this is¡­ the power of a Tyrant Profound Beast!!" Ling Yuefeng looked in the distance and an uncontrollable fear loomed over his face. "Inside the Heaven Basin Secret Realm, there was actually a Tyrant Profound Beast¡­ Wait! This cry is filled with anger! Could it be that someone stepped into its territory or provoked it?" While thinking about these things, Ling Yuefeng''s expression kept changing. The power that this sound contained could send him, a Throne, into deep fear. He felt that the owner of this sound could destroy him effortlessly. Tyrant Profound Realm... a level never before seen in Blue Wind Empire. It was a level that they could not comprehend and imagine. The person who offended this Tyrant Profound Beast, he would instantly turn into dust. It was impossible for there to be a second outcome. Ling Yuefeng subconsciously took two steps back and then flew towards that roar in the distance. Right now, he could only pray that the ones who offended this terrifying Tyrant Profound Beast wasn''t a part of his Heavenly Sword Villa. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "Mesa, what is going on?! Where did that Tyrant Profound Beast come from?! And how did you guys provoke it?!" Asked Jasmine in distress. She and Ophis were relaxing inside the Sky Poison Pearl and watching a movie until they heard the roar from the Tyrant Profound Beast and looked outside and saw a huge and angry beast. "We found this treasure and suddenly I got an emergency quest from JARVIS saying that there would be an onslaught of monsters coming that I have to take out! You and Ophis stay in there and don''t help me out! I can earn a second Infinity Stone if I complete this emergency quest, but only if you two don''t help me out!" Said Mesa quickly as he used the shadow clone jutsu to summon five clones. "Alright boys, here''s the plan! You four go out and set up a barrier and make sure NO ONE can come in! I want this barrier to have a radius of at least a thousand kilometers!" Said Mesa as four of the clones took off in all four wind directions. Looking at the last remaining clone, Mesa gave him his orders: "You stay here on Articuno and keep Qingyue here safe! I am gonna go down and take care of this!" Wriggling himself free from Xia Qingyue''s grip, Mesa prepared himself to drop down and take out this Tyrant Profound Beast, until Xia Qingyue held on to him again: "Mesa! Don''t go! We have to get out of here now!" "Don''t you worry about a thing love. I''ll make sure we get out of this alive." Said Mesa while smiling at her and patting her on the head. Gently grabbing on to her chin, he gently pulls her face towards his and plants a kiss on her lips. Opening her eyes in shock. Xia Qingyue, whose mind was a chaotic mess, first due to a Tyrant Profound Beast suddenly showing up and now because Mesa has just taken her first kiss. Separating their lips from each other, Xia Qingyue still hadn''t regained her senses and was still replaying the entire scene. "Thanks for the good luck charm. Now I am certain I will get us out of this alive." Said Mesa as he stepped of Articuno and dropped down to the ground making a small impact crater upon landing. "Alright you furry piece of shit! Come and get me!" Yelled out Mesa and holding Yamato ready. ROAR!!! The Tyrant Profound Beast roared and rushed over towards Mesa. Suddenly, crystal blue colored Profound Energy explodes outwards out of Mesa and envelopes everything within a 500 m radius dome. And just as the Tyrant Profound Beast got to within a hundred meters of Mesa, he and everything else stopped. JUDGEMENT CUT¡­ Across the entire dome, slashes appear that cut the very space itself, making it look like everything inside the dome, including the Tyrant Profound Beast, was broken like glass for a moment before... ¡­END And then, Mesa sheaths Yamato back the Tyrant Profound Beast fell to the ground, all cut up into chunks of flesh. Xia Qingyue, who was in the air on top of Articuno with a clone Mesa was dumbfounded upon seeing Mesa take down this Tyrant Profound Beast. She was certain that no one in the Blue Wind Empire could take down such a beast and yet she saw Mesa cut it into pieces with a blade whose incredible and unparalleled demonic power she felt 9 months ago. Back then this demonic power had frightened her and now she sees that its source is with Mesa and he used it to save them. "M-M-M-Mesa¡­ you did it! You killed it!" Said Xia Qingyue out loud from atop Articuno. But just as she wanted to get off, the clone Mesa next to her stopped her. "Stay here and don''t move! That beast was but the first of many that are gonna come. Just stay here and wait till he tells us its safe!" Said clone Mesa as he held Xia Qingyue from going down. Down there on the ground, Mesa was looking at the corpse of the Tyrant Profound Beast seriously. He knew that this Tyrant Profound Beast was but the first of many beasts that would come out and he was ready for them. A few moments later, the ground start trembling again, but this time it was worse. Looking around, Mesa saw the snow storm had subsided and he could see around himself for many miles. Looking at the mountains in the distance, Mesa saw the ground was rising there in multiple places and out of every one of these hills came a similar Profound Beast. Looking around, Mesa saw dozens of giant werewolf like Profound Beasts coming out of the ground. And each one was stronger than the one he killed just now and bigger. The weakest one there was at least two levels stronger than the giant werewolf Tyrant Profound Beast he just killed and the strongest was half a step into the Divine Origin Realm. "Well, guess I have my work cut out for me." Mumbled Mesa to himself as he activated the Boosted Gear. RED DRAGON EMPEROR: BALANCE BREAKER "Alright you furry sons of bitches! Come and get me! I''ve got more than enough to kill every last one of you!" Yelled out Mesa to the giant werewolf Profound Beasts that were coming to him and Xia Qingyue. BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Ling Kun, who was also in exploring the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, was shocked upon sensing the presence of a Tyrant Profound Beast. But he was even more shocked when he sensed the exact same demonic energy he sensed nine months earlier. Back then, he was in his house and enjoying a cup of tea when a pulse of demonic energy had swept across the Profound Sky Continent and it caused him to shit his pants in absolute fear. To make matters even worse, after the demonic energy had swept across, he saw an image of a dark silver and blue demon holding a sword to his throat. But just as quickly as it had appeared, this image and the demonic energy had disappeared. After that Sword Master, Xuanyuan Wentian had called in an emergency meeting and ordered them to scour the entire continent for this demonic blade and get it by ANY MEANS NECESSARY. Nine months had gone by and they haven''t gotten a single clue about this demonic blade''s whereabouts. And now, in this place of all places, he felt it again. The excitement that coursed through his body as he imagined delivering this demonic blade to the Sword Master and the reward he would get made him turn in its direction and he took off at breakneck speed towards it. On the way there, he started to feel multiple presences of Profound Beasts that were even more powerful. Some were even as strong as the Sword Master himself. But even so, Ling Kun was determined to go the source and get his hands on that demonic blade. ''I don''t care one bit who managed to provoke so many Profound Beasts, I will get my hands on that demonic blade and let who or whatever provoked those Profound Beasts die there!'' Chapter 100 - The Emergency Quest - Part 2 ''I don''t care one bit who managed to provoke so many Profound Beasts, I will get my hands on that demonic blade and let who or whatever provoked those Profound Beasts die there!'' Thought Ling Kun as he rushed at top speed towards the source of the demonic energy he felt. Mesa''s clones, who had just finished setting up a barrier, felt Ling Kun''s approach. Knowing why he rushing towards them at breakneck speed, they all release a collective groan of frustration. "{GROAN!}... Goddam, that f.u.c.k.i.n.g guy is coming this way. {Sigh}¡­ alright, let''s go deal with it. Boss is busy trying to get that Infinity Stone and we can''t let this prick disturb him." Said one of the Mesa clones as they got up and readied themselves to receive Ling Kun. A few minutes later Ling Kun arrived and he was surprised to see Mesa Uchiha sitting there on a rock as if he was expecting him. "Well, well, well. Look who it is. The greedy two faced piece of shit is here. What a surprise." Said Mesa sarcastically while rolling with his eyes. "Junior! How dare you speak to me that way! I will have your¡­." Said Ling Kun angrily before he suddenly lost consciousness and dropped face first into the snow. Looking behind him, another Mesa clone stood there with his arms black with Armament Haki, holding them in a double hammer punch posture. "Dude¡­ a little quick to the trigger there don''t you think." Said the Mesa clone that was still sitting on that rock. He had this whole encounter with Ling Kun planned out that has now obviously ended. "Yeah, sorry about that. The moment I heard this f.u.c.k.i.n.g guy talk, it was like hearing someone scrapping nails on a f.u.c.k.i.n.g chalkboard. So I decided to end it quickly." Said the Mesa who knocked Ling Kun out. "So¡­ what are we gonna do about this guy?" Said the Mesa clone that was sitting on the rock. In response to his question, the Mesa clone that knocked out Ling Kun threw his unconscious body over his shoulder and said: "I got this covered. I''ll take this sack of shit far, far away from here, dump him in some ice cave and seal the entrance to it. And don''t worry. I''ll make sure to rob him completely blind and make sure he doesn''t remember a thing that happened just now." After that, that Mesa clone used Kamui to leave and left the other three clones there. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back where the original Mesa was facing off against a horde of giant werewolf Profound Beasts, Mesa was sizing up the competition. The giant werewolves were not only stronger than the one he killed just now, they were also bigger. The smallest giant werewolf there was a little over 400 m tall and the largest one was just under 900 m tall. ''I can probably use Judgement Cut End to kill them all instantly, but that would spoil all the fun. And besides, using the Perfect Susanoo in this instance would be totally badass.'' Thought Mesa to himself and activated the Susanoo to its final level, the Perfect Susanoo. But different to his normal Susanoo from one of the Uchiha bloodlines he has that look a giant warrior with a tengu mask, this one was an azure blue color and looked exactly like Vergil''s Sin Devil Trigger form with its own Yamato. Xia Qingyue, who was looking from above in the skies on top of Articuno, was beyond shocked when she saw Mesa create his 800 m tall Susanoo that was an exact version of Vergil''s Sin Devil Trigger: ''What is that thing?! How can anyone have so much Profound Energy and use it in this way?!'' Waiting for the giant Werewolves to get to him, Mesa was ready in position with Yamato and when they were but a 1000 m away from him, he engaged them. JUDGEMENT CUT Using Judgement Cut, Mesa creates several spheres of slashes that travel towards the giant werewolves that were rushing at him. Each giant werewolf that got to within 500 m from him was cut to pieces with Judgement Cut. Yet every time he cut one giant werewolf, two more would come in its place to attack him. ''Dammit! At this rate, I''ll be overrun by these monsters!'' Thought Mesa to himself in frustration at the endless horde of giant werewolves that were coming at him like tidal wave of berserk. He kept on fighting on and on by using Boost the whole time and teleporting around quickly in front of the giant werewolves and cutting them in pieces using Judgement Cut or single draw slashes or using summoned swords in a circular saw like pattern around himself to keep the giant werewolves away. But even so, the endless horde never seemed to end and rushed at him with nary a trace of self-preservation. Being completely surrounded by giant werewolves. Mesa, in a desperate attempt to break the siege, went all out and used every ounce of power he by boosting himself to the very limit his body could take and unleashing it all in one attack. BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! BOOST! TRANSFER! JUDGEMENT CUT¡­ This time, he unleashed dome of energy around himself that was a thousand kilometers big and then unleashed the Yamato''s ultimate move. ¡­END!! Across the volume of the whole dome, within every cubic inch, Mesa unleashed millions of slashes that sliced everything within into teeny tiny pieces. But even in his desperation, he made sure to avoid slashing Articuno and Xia Qingyue into pieces. At this point he had already killed thousands of giant werewolves and he was feeling pain from the intense strain on his body from continuously using the Boosted Gear and painting loudly. At this point, his heartrate was so quick that it would surpass a MG42''s cyclic rate of fire. His Susanoo that looked like Vergil''s Sin Devil Trigger form had dissipated and he dropped to the ground and his Balance Breaker had dissipated. "¡­¡­¡­ God! How long is this Emergency Quest gonna go on! This is far, far worse than the Primordial Azure Dragon God Trial ever was!" Mumbled Mesa as he was struggling to get back on his feet. "Partner! I am really sorry, but you have hit your physical limit! The rate at which your body has taken much damage is so great, that it has surpassed the rate at which your body heals, even with Avalon and the healing powers from Vergil''s bloodline! I can''t keep boosting you anymore!" Said Ddraig urgently. "No! You can''t do this to me Ddraig! I need the Boosted Gear to keep me going!" Said Mesa urgently. Right after that, he felt the ground trembling again and low and behold. More giant werewolves appeared out of the ground. "No, no, no, NO! Ddraig! I don''t care about the strain on my body! I need you to keep boosting my power, now!" Said Mesa. "Partner, I can''t! The Boosted Gear is incapable of being used after the user has gone past their physical limit! I can''t do anything until you have rested! Even if all the strain has been healed, you need to rest before the Boosted Gear can be used again!" Said Ddraig, dashing Mesa''s hopes. "Fine than! I understand! Guess I''ll have to go over to plan B!" Said Mesa as he Infinity Gauntlet manifested and clenched his fist, activating the Power Stone and boosting his powers again. Immediately after, he felt like burning gasoline was flowing through his entire body. Every square inch of his body was screaming with pain with blisters and cracking wounds starting to form on parts of his body. But as quickly as they appeared, Avalon''s soothing light activated to heal all the wounds. But he knew that it was but a matter of time before the Power Stone immense power overwhelmed Avalon''s healing powers. Discarding Yamato, letting it dissolve into golden particles and returning it to the Gate of Babylon, Mesa held out his right hand and a golden portal opened up. Meanwhile, the skies turned dark and a thunderstorm was starting to rage on. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile, back on the Sword Discourse Arena, at the site where Mesa left Mjolnir. People were crowding around Mjolnir, taking a shot at lifting it up and hoping to be worthy of it. Just as someone was using every ounce of strength he had in trying to lift it, Mjolnir suddenly started to dissipate into golden particles, stunning everyone present and wondering what was happening to it. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ And out of the golden portal that he opened up, Mjolnir came flying out into Mesa outstretched right hand. Raising Mjolnir to the skies, an immense amount of lightning came down on Mesa, charging Mjolnir with an immense amount of lightning, causing the ornate marking on it to glow in a blueish white light. Jumping high into the skies, Mesa calls out its attack and slams Mjolnir down into the ground. "" And from the impact site, many, many pillars of highly dense lighting start moving away from Mesa in a circular pattern. Every giant werewolf hit by it, was instantly vaporized by it, until there was nothing left anymore. The snow covered ground was destroyed beyond recognition. All the snow had long since been vaporized, massive cracks covered the ground. After Mesa''s attack with Mjolnir, the cold was all but gone. Even the lake from which the first giant werewolf had come from had much of its water vaporized and the smell of burnt flesh and blood permeated the air around him. Xia Qingyue, still on top of Articuno flying in the skies, didn''t know what to think anymore as her heart was in complete turmoil. All of her training with the Frozen Heart Arts that was designed to keep oneself calm and collected was out of the window and nowhere to be seen. She had been witness to the single greatest battle she and many, many generations of her peers had ever seen. The emergence of the Tyrant Profound Realm giant werewolf had scared her and she thought that this was the end, but Mesa saved her and killed it with a single move. After that, more and more of these giant werewolves started emerging from the ground around them, these ones much stronger that the first one ever was. But instead of running away, Mesa stood his ground and fought them all by himself and slaying every single one of them. He fought and fought and fought without ever taking a single step back and won. He risked his life to protect her and took on a threat the likes of which she had never dreamed of all alone. But she saw that it came at a great cost. She saw that throughout the battle, he was getting more and more tired, and yet he kept on fighting. After final attack with Mjolnir, no more giant werewolves came out of the ground. One thing she knew for sure, that story Mesa told her earlier was a lie. But after seeing what he was capable of, she understood that he told her that lie for a good reason. Going down quickly, the Mesa clone that had been protecting her the whole time had dissipated and she ran over to Mesa. Looking in the crater, she saw Mesa lying face first in the dirt with Mjolnir by his side. "MESA!!" Yelled out Xia Qingyue, seeing the sorry state Mesa was in. Picking up Mesa, she saw that his body was covered in wounds that were bleeding profusely. With tears streaming down her eyes, she used her Profound Energy to try and heal Mesa''s wounds. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ In the meantime, out there on the lake from which the first giant werewolf appeared. As Xia Qingyue was desperately busy trying to heal Mesa, she failed to notice that the temperature around them had started to plummet again. Out in the middle of the remainder of the lake, a sudden iceberg started to appear out of the water. The water around it was instantly frozen, and yet, this iceberg still kept on climbing. When it had reached its highest peak, it stopped climbing. Upon closer inspection, the front of the iceberg had what looked like a flight of stairs on it. And this flight of stairs ended at the top of the iceberg where a throne made of ice was. Around this throne of ice were four stone obelisks with runic letters on it. Bridges of pale blue, translucent energy stretch from the obelisk platforms to the Frozen Throne. Jets of frost periodically spew blue flames into the air, and there are glyphs carved into the rocky ground surrounding the Frozen Throne. And on this throne sat a figure covered in armor with a sword in his right hand. NEE-NAW!! NEE-NAW!! NEE-NAW!! NEE-NAW!! BOSS MONSTER APPROACHING!! BOSS MONSTER APPROACHING!! BOSS MONSTER APPROACHING!! Chapter 101 - Polling Question I have a question for you all. I am starting to have second feelings on He Ling look alike, whose anime look alike is Feel Nilvalen from the anime, No Game No Life. I feel that replacing her with Shera L Greenwood from the anime, Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo Dorei Majutsu would be a better choice. Or do you say NO to all of the above. In that case, give me your suggestions What do you think. Let me know what you think. 1 - Leave her the way she is 2 - Change her into Shera L Greenwood 3 - None of the Above!! .... would be better! Chapter 101 - The Lich King BOSS MONSTER APPROACHING!! BOSS MONSTER APPROACHING!! BOSS MONSTER APPROACHING!! Neither Mesa nor Xia Qingyue were aware of the boss monster that appeared in the remains of the lake were the first giant Werewolf Profound Beast appeared. Mesa wasn''t aware because he was unconscious and Xia Qingyue wasn''t aware because she was solely focused on using her Profound Energy to help heal Mesa. Even Jasmine and Ophis were too busy worrying about Mesa to notice the Boss Monster that appeared. Jasmine sat on her bed with her knees pulled back to her chest and her arms wrapped around them and watched and hoped for Mesa to pull through. This has been the first time ever that she saw him like this and she couldn''t help herself but be worried to death. Ophis on the other hand, was sitting next to Jasmine on the bed. But instead of looking worried, she looked like her usual emotionless self, not moving a muscle and observing Mesa. Meanwhile, in the of the lake were the first giant Werewolf Profound Beast appeared, the giant iceberg that appeared with the Frozen Throne on top, a figure wearing an ornately decorated armor sat on the throne. On the face of its helmet was a slit opening for it eyes and looking at it, it looked like a dark hole with no light in it. But suddenly, two crystal blue lights appear in it and this figure suddenly awakens and looks around itself. "What strange place is this? This is not Azeroth and this energy I am feeling is certainly not magic and yet, it strangely feels just like magic." Mumbled the figure as it looked around and got a feeling for the new world where it arrived in. "hahahahah¡­.HAHAHAHAHAHAAAA!!!! This is amazing! This means no infuriating Tirion Fordring to get in my way! And best of all, the holy sword ASHBRINGER will not be here! This world shall fall to the Scourge and I, the Lich King, shall become the King of the Dark to rule over them all!" Said the figure in triumphant celebration who turned out to be the Lich King. While she was busy trying to heal Mesa, Xia Qingyue suddenly heard a noise coming from the lake were the first giant werewolf Profound Beast appeared. Seeing that the remains of the lake had been frozen and an iceberg in its middle, Xia Qingyue looks up at the iceberg and sees the Lich King sitting there on the throne. Locking eyes with it, she feels a sense of fear coming over her like she had never felt before. Locking eyes with the Lich King, she felt a darkness coming from it that was nothing like she felt before. When Mesa used the Yamato earlier, she also sensed the dark demonic power from it, but unlike what she''s sensing from the Lich King, the dark demonic power from Mesa''s blade didn''t feel evil like what she''s feeling now. It felt more like a force of nature, like it is the antithesis of light and part of the world itself. Looking at the Lich King, she feels an evil darkness of pure chaos and hate emanating from him, a darkness that wants to destroy all of life and the light itself. Locking eyes with a human girl in the distance, the Lich King lifted his left hand, pointed it at her and spoke in his malevolent echo filled voice: "You! Girl! Tell me now! What is this power that I sense?" Hearing the Lich King speak to her, Xia Qingyue was shivering with fear and paralyzed on the spot. After a few moments, she manages to gather whatever remaining ounce of willpower she had left and stood up. Knowing that she wouldn''t stand a chance against Lich King in a fight and that running away was no longer an option, she had resolved herself to go down fighting. Taking a stance, she immediately shoots a spear of ice at the Lich King with all her strength. Seeing the spear of ice come at him, the Lich King just sits on his Frozen Throne and does nothing. When the spear of ice hits him, it shatters into a million pieces and doesn''t cause any kind of damage. But the audacity of this weak human girl to oppose him, caused him to be outraged: "You wretched little fool! If you submitted your life to me, I would have made sure you died a painless death! But now, I shall make sure you die a horrible death!" Standing up from his Frozen Throne, the Lich King walks down the stairs and towards Xia Qingyue. With every step he took towards her, she could feel the specter of death looming closer: "Etch this into your heart when you die and wake up again as my undead slave and serve me forever! I am the Lich King, Dark Lord of Death, Prince of Darkness and Lord of Terror! I shall eradicate all life from this planet and make them my army of undead slave warriors! And make no mistake, I have the power to do it!" Stepping down from his Frozen Throne, the Lich King now stands at the bottom of the iceberg. Looking up at the sky, he raises his blade, Frostmourne to the skies and starts collecting all of the souls of the dead in his sword. When he was finished, he calls out telepathically to his undead slaves to arise and start killing all the living. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile in different places in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli, who had been travelling together in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, had just killed a monster that looked like a very muscular gorilla the size of a house with a thick coat of white fur, a lion''s head and sporting a pair of antlers on its head. They had felt a Tyrant Profound Realm beast appear earlier on and shortly after that the appearance of thousands of Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm beasts. But unlike Ling Yuefeng who went to investigate, they made sure to keep their distance as much possible. They had inferred from this sudden appearance of that many Profound Beast, that someone had stepped into their territory and managed to anger them. But over the course of a few hours, as they both put more and more distance between them and the emerging Profound Beasts, they could sense that they were being killed by the dozens. And whoever it was that killed them, they knew they didn''t want to be anywhere near them. And so here they were, thousands of kilometers away from the spot were those Profound Beasts were emerging, having just killed the gorilla like beast. "Sister, who do you think has been the one that killed all those Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm Beasts?" Asked Chu Yueli as she and her sister Chu Yuechan stood over the corpse of the monster they just killed. "I don''t know. At first, I thought that Elder Ling Kun was the one who killed that first Tyrant Profound Realm that appeared. But after the emergence of all those thousands of Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm Beasts, I am certain that it''s not Elder Ling Kun. After the appearance of that demonic power that we sensed 9 months ago, I am guessing that the one whom that demonic power belongs to has been killing those Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm Beasts." Said Chu Yuechan. "But how could, whoever that demonic power belongs to, enter the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, when its only entrance is in the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa?" Said Chu Yueli who was filled with more questions than answers. "I have no idea. I am just as confused as you are. All I know, is that whoever it belongs to, we need to stay as far away from it as possible. Come, let us leave!" Said Chu Yuechan. Turning around, she and Chu Yueli were walking away, they heard the sound of snow being crushed behind them. Looking back, their eyes were wide open in shock. For the monster that they had just killed by cutting of its head was getting back up and took its severed head and reattached it to its neck. What they sensed from this¡­ thing, was a dark presence. And unlike the dark demonic power that they felt earlier, this one was filled with malice and hate towards them. And just as they were ready to fight this thing, they saw a skeletal hand suddenly sticking out of the ground. Moments later followed by more and more skeletal and other decayed corpses coming out of the ground, both human and beast alike. Pretty soon, they found themselves surrounded by undead creatures on all sides. "Sister! What is this?! How can the dead come back to life! This is against the laws of the heavens!" Said Chu Yueli in total panic. "I don''t know! But just kill them! We''ll figure this out later!" Said Chu Yuechan before she used her powers to summon multiple beasts made of ice to fight the undead. Back at the site where Mesa had killed the Burning Heaven Clan and Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect group, Fen Juecheng still hadn''t left the area. Distraught at the loss of everyone he came here with and the fact that he was the sole survivor. Hearing a rustling sound, Fen Juecheng looks at the source of the sound, he sees the bodies of his group stand back up. Thoroughly confused at first how they could stand back up, Fen Juecheng was overjoyed at the fact that his brother and the rest of his group were alive again. But this joy soon turned to horror as he looked at their blood soaked and injury riddled bodies. None of this made any kind of sense and soon enough, he found out that this was a nightmare the likes of which he couldn''t imagine. His brother and the rest of his group that had gotten back to life, had eyes that shined with a pale blue light. But the most horrifying this was the fact that he sensed a dark evil emanating from them. This dark evil made his skin crawl with fear. This dark evil was filled with hate and malice and he could sense their immense hate filled killing intent towards him. From this he knew, that he would have to fight them if he wanted to survive. This happened all across the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. Everywhere, across the entire Heaven Secret Basin Realm, the dead were coming back to life. Whether they''d be human or not, everything that was dead came back to life and filled with an intense hatred to the living and a desire to kill them. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back at the site where the Lich King is. Xia Qingyue was horrified looking around. She saw the Profound Beasts that Mesa had killed earlier all rising back up from the dead and kneeling before the Lich King. She even saw other undead, both and human and non-human, rising from the ground and kneeling before the Lich King. "Now go my slaves! Go and trample upon the living and kill everyone! I have granted you immortality so that you may herald in a new, dark age for the Scourge." Said the Lich King, to which all the undead moved out in search for anyone living. Looking back at Xia Qingyue, the Lich King pointed Frostmourne at her and said: "Now, you foolish little girl. For disobeying your master, I shall inflict upon you the pain and suffering of a thousand deaths!" And out of Frostmourne, a black ray of light shoots towards Xia Qingyue. Knowing that there was nothing she could do, she had resigned herself to her fate and closes her eyes. But just as she was expecting to feel the pain of a thousand deaths, she instead feels a hand patting her on the head and a voice speaking to her. "Good work Qingyue, I am proud of you. You can leave the rest to me now." Opening her eyes, she looks up to see Mesa standing before her between her and the death beam that the Lich King shot towards her. But just as she wanted to warn him, he holds out his hand towards the death beam and whispers. "Come Avalon, The Ever Distant Utopia." What happened next was like a miracle. There before Mesa, a golden sheath appears that created a barrier in front of Mesa and stopped the death beam from the Lich King in its tracks. (A.N.: In the Fate-universe, Avalon can only protect 1 person at a time. Avalon deploys a barrier that protects everyone inside it. Its power is so great, that not even Gilgamesh with Ea using Enuma Elish can pierce it, so the death beam that was shot by the Lich King can be very easily protected against. Because Mesa stood before Xia Qingyue, she was also protected from the death beam that the Lich King shot at her.) Seeing his death beam stopped so easily and feeling the Holy Light coming off of the sheath that Mesa used, the Lich King was enraged, even more than when Xia Qingyue shot that spear of ice at him: "You! How dare you stop my death beam! Prepare yourself! For I shall torture you for an eternity and break your very soul!" Instead of reacting to him, Mesa just held out his right hand in front of him and said in a whispering tone: "Come to me! Oh Sword of Promised Victory." And above his right hand, a golden portal opens up. Out of this portal, the holy sword Excalibur appears. The moment Excalibur appears, it releases a light that causes the Lich King to cover his eyes and scream in pain, while Xia Qinyue looked at the light of Excalibur and instead saw her mother in it. Holding Excalibur with both hands and pointing it to the skies, Mesa uses the Power Stone and releasing its immense power through Excalibur in a light that pierces the heavens themselves. "Oh Excalibur, Sword of Promised Victory. Shine your light upon this world." Said Mesa. All across the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, people could see a golden light pierces through the skies. Moments later, this was followed by a golden particles falling down like golden snowflakes. This light caused all of the undead to scream in pain as their bodies started to disintegrate and they died once again. For everyone alive, the sight of this golden light was like a miracle of the heavens themselves. Everyone who looked at the light started to remember their most cherished moments in life. Chapter 102 - Mesa versus the Lich King Looking at the creature that suddenly appeared, Jasmine and Ophis were quite surprised by its appearance. They were so focused on Mesa and hoping for him to pull through, that they failed to notice the appearance of the Lich King. After it appeared, Jasmine looked at it and was suddenly struck with fear. "What is that thing?! Where did it come from?!" Said Jasmine in distress. "Big sis, what is the matter?" Asked Ophis, who was caught off guard by Jasmine''s sudden outburst. Pointing her finger at the Lich King, Ophis looked at it and was getting angry herself. Though its power was nothing compared to her own, the feeling that she got from it was not one she liked. "That thing over there! What is that thing and how did it get here?!" Said Jasmine. "Big sis, is that not a devil from this world?" Asked Ophis. "I don''t know. There shouldn''t be any devils left." Said Jasmine. Right after this, they saw the Lich King start bringing the dead back to life. After seeing this, Jasmine was certain about one thing. This is not a devil from this world. But the big question remaining was: ''How did it get in this world?'' But seeing as how the Lich King was about to go and kill Xia Qingyue and Mesa, Jasmine decided to ignore the question of how it got here and wanted to go out and help Mesa. "Ophis, let''s go! That thing wants to kill Mesa! We have to help him!" Said Jasmine hurriedly as she grabbed Ophis and wanted to leave the Sky Poison Pearl. But to her major surprise, she found out that she couldn''t exit the Sky Poison Pearl. Wondering what was going on, she suddenly heard Mesa''s voice. "Didn''t I tell you to stay in there Jasmine. I am gonna get that Infinity Stone and I need you to stay in there." Said Mesa as he was getting up. "Mesa! You''re awake! What happened?" Asked Jasmine. "Overexertion. That''s what happened. I am using Avalon and Vergil''s instant healing powers way more than normal right now to heal myself. And there''s no need for you both to worry, I''ll take care of that thing." Said Mesa as he walked over to Xia Qingyue and patted her on the head, taking over the fight against the Lich King. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ With its light piercing through the skies, Mesa knew that his barrier he''d set up was destroyed. Thus he had very little time to finish this fight, before other people arrived on the scene. Focusing his attention back on the Lich King, he saw him blocking out the light of Excalibur while screaming in pain, but he knew that this would only end up angering him even more than actually damage him. Once the light had faded away, the Lich King furiously looked at Mesa and saw the sword shining with a golden light in his hands and spoke angrily in his characteristic echo voice: "YOU! That sword! That is not Ashbringer! Where did you get that sword!" Holding Excalibur with both hands to his side, Mesa just smiles smugly at the Lich King, which further infuriates his, and proceeds to tell him: "You''re right, this isn''t Ashbringer. It''s far, far worse, for you at least. This sword is Excalibur. The strongest holy sword and the pinnacle of holy swords. For a creature of such dark evil such as yourself, this sword is your worst nightmare, your Achilles heel so to speak." Infuriated, the Lich King launches himself at Mesa and attacks him with Frostmourne. Mesa, using his Sharingans and his Observation Haki, could just keep up with the Lich King''s speed. Using the Power Stone to increase his strength, he meets the Lich King head on. Putting his instant healing factor and Avalon into overdrive to keep the strain from using the Power Stone away, Mesa clashes with the Lich King. Their clash causing the space around them to tremble with massive gust of wind blowing away everything that wasn''t bolted to the ground. From a distance, their clash caused both of their aura''s to envelop them in a cocoon that were pushing against each other. Mesa aura had a golden shine to it and the Lich King''s aura had a crystal blue with black shine to it. In the distance, people could feel their clash. They felt the evil darkness of the Lich King and the holy light of Mesa using Excalibur clash against each other. Back at the fight. Mesa and the Lich King were pushing against each other with all their might, trying to overpower the other. Swinging their swords against each other with all their might, they fought like wild lions trying to kill each other with everything they had. Every time their swords clashed, the space around them would tremble from their violent clash, massive gales would travel across the land and earthquakes were devastating were felt many, many felt away. After a while, they both were thrown back by the violence of their clash. ''Goddamn! I knew he was strong, but this is just ridiculous! Even with that instant healing and Avalon working overtime, my body still hurts like hell from having to use so much power from the Power Stone. I''ll have to finish this with my next attack. And I know exactly what to do.'' Thought Mesa, formulating a plan to end this fight quickly as he got back up on his feet. "You! Once I am done with you! I shall torture you, and you will beg for mercy and I will deny you! your anguished cries will be testament to my unbridled power! I will keep you alive until the end and make you watch as I torture and kill everyone you have ever loved in front of you! You will beg for mercy as I make them my slaves and remake the rest of this world into my image!" Yelled the Lich King in rage. "How about you stop talking all this bullshit and start showing me that so called ''unbridled power'' of yours." Said Mesa mockingly, enraging the Lich King. "You insolent wretch! Suffer the pain of a thousand deaths!" Yelled the Lich King. Next thing he knew, the Lich King had suddenly appeared in front of Mesa, swinging his sword downward. For Mesa, this all happened at a speed he could just barely register with his Sharingans. This proved that during their earlier clash, the Lich King was holding back his powers. As Frostmourne inches closer to Mesa''s face, he barely managed to squeeze the Infinity Gauntlet and use the Power Stone to cause a shockwave that blasted the Lich King back. All of this happened in a tiny fraction of a second. If Mesa was just a tiny bit later, he would been hit by the Lich King''s attack. Blown back, the Lich King quickly got back up and wanted to charge at Mesa again. But to his major surprise, he saw countless golden portals around him. Just as he was wondering what those things were, golden chains start shooting out of those portals and wrapping themselves around him. The golden chains wrapped around his limbs, torso, neck and his weapon, ensuring that he can''t move no matter what. Wanting to get rid of these chains, the Lich King desperately struggles to get them off. But to his surprise, no matter how much he tried, it was like his body was completely sapped of its strength. "What is this?! What are these chains?!" Bellowed out the Lich King while he desperately struggling against the binding effect of the golden chains, but to no avail. In the midst of his desperate struggle, he heard a condescending chuckle. Looking at the source, he saw Mesa standing back up and chuckling at him. Chuckling condescendingly at him, Mesa proceeded to tell the Lich King what happened: "Well, well, well. Looks like you just activated my trap card." "You filthy worm! What are you talking about?! What are these chains?!" "Those chains are called Enkidu: The Chains of Heaven. They are a special type of chain, whose function it is to bind the gods and sap their strength. Seeing as how you are a god-like being, these chains, together with Excalibur truly are the bane of your existence. And now¡­" Said Mesa as he grabbed Excalibur with both hands and pointed its tip towards him. "¡­it''s time to finish this!" With its tip pointed towards the Lich King, Mesa thrusted Excalibur at the Lich King while at the same time charging it with massive amounts of power from the Power Stone, making it to light up in its blinding holy light and calling out its name. EXCALIBUR!!!!! Releasing its holy light in a Kamehameha-like beam that travelled for many, many miles, Mesa obliterates the Lich King and wipes out all traces of him from this world. Their battle had ravaged the land around them. All around him, giant holes and massive crevices dotted the landscape. Some holes were filled with mud as underground water seeped to the surface. Knowing that he had no time stay here seeing as how the rest of people who came here with them, would start converging on this spot, he made a quick exit. Opening a another golden portal, but this one much bigger than every other one at this point and brings out Vimana, the flying throne stored within the Gate of Babylon. Looking around, he finds Articuno and Xia Qingyue sitting a few miles away behind some rocks, probably as a means to protect themselves from the violent clash between Mesa and the Lich King. Using his String-String Fruit powers, he fashioned two ropes from his hands that he used to wrap around Articuno and Xia Qingyue and pulled them back onto Vimana. And immediately after, Mesa took off into the sky and made sure to get as away from this place as possible while using its optical camouflage to avoid any detection. Not even five minutes later, the first person, Ling Yuefeng, shows up and looks around horrified at the aftermath of Mesa battle with the Lich King. ''What in heaven''s name happened here?! What kind of power could have caused all this devastation?! I need to somehow contact the Four Sacred Grounds and tell them about this! They are the only ones who are even remotely capable of investigating this!'' Thought Ling Yuefeng to himself in distress looking at the devastation around him and feeling the remnants of the power of the Lich King and Excalibur. Just thinking about the titans that just fought here made his skin crawl with fear. He knew that, had he gotten here five minutes earlier, he would have been killed in a second without ever being able to fight back. Pretty soon, everyone else started showing up. Looking at their faces, it was evident that they were also scared here and wanted to know what happened here. Looking around, Ling Yuefeng saw that everyone that entered the Heaven Secret Basin Realm was present. Everyone except the Burning Heaven Clan group, the Xiao Sect group and the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect group. After explaining everything he knew and gathering the information from what the other groups encountered, Ling Yuefeng was now more determined to have the Four Sacred Grounds investigate what happened here. Back in the skies, Mesa and Xia Qingyue were flying through the skies with no one saying a word. After a while, Mesa decided to speak up first: "Well, that was something wasn''t it?" Xia Qingyue turned her head and looked Mesa deeply in the eyes without saying a word for a few minutes, before she opened her mouth: "Mesa, what is really going on? What was that¡­ that THING! That Demonic monster! Nothing you said makes sense! What is really going on here?" "¡­.¡­Ohh boy. I knew this would happen sooner or later, but not this soon" Muttered Mesa to himself before he looked at Xia Qingyue and opened his mouth. Chapter 103 - Talk With Qingyue - Part 1 "¡­.¡­Ohh boy. I knew this would happen sooner or later, but not this soon" Muttered Mesa to himself before he looked at Xia Qingyue and opened his mouth. "You know, normally I would just kill anyone who saw me using these powers in order to keep this a secret¡­" Said Mesa coldly as he looked at Xia Qingyue. Though barely noticeable, he saw her expression change and get herself ready to fight him. "But I have no desire what so ever to hurt you in any kind of way, so you can relax." Said Mesa, noticing Xia Qingyue relaxing again. "But I want to ask you a question." "What is it?" Asked Xia Qingyue who was still a bit on edge. "I can tell you what is going on. I can tell exactly who the Lich King is and where he came from. I can tell you why nothing I do, seems to make any kind of sense. But my question is: ''Do you really want to know?'' I mean really, really want to know. Because once I tell you the truth, nothing will ever be the same again. You will never look at the world in the same way again and you will have to make some sacrifices for it." Said Mesa in a very grave tone of voice, while looking Xia Qingyue with very serious look. "Why? Why would you to such extremes? What could this secret be that it would require me to make a sacrifice for it? Asked Xia Qingyue. Looking at Mesa, Xia Qingyue saw that he was completely serious. More serious than she had ever seen him be. During the times that she knew him, he always had this nonchalant attitude. He had an attitude wherein nothing that happened could faze him. Yet now, he looked at her very seriously. At a loss of how to respond to him, she ponders for a while about his question. But just as she was about to open her mouth, Mesa interjects. "Alternatively, I can offer you a second choice: ''I can manipulate your memories for you, making you believe whatever you want and keep you in blissful ignorance.''" Said Mesa. "But how than? And what sort of sacrifice do I have to make?" Asked Xia Qingyue. "Do you remember the first time we met back at Floating Cloud City and I told you about the Sharingans?" Asked Mesa with Xia Qingyue nodding to him. "The one thing that I didn''t tell you about it, was its ability to manipulate other people''s memories. So that''s how I will do it. And the sacrifice that you will have to make, is having a curse seal placed upon your tongue. This will ensure that once you speak about my secret to anyone else, that curse seal will activate and paralyze your body and you will die a slow and horrible death due to asphyxiation." Said Mesa. Listening to him, Xia Qingyue was started to get fearful hearing this. Meanwhile, Mesa held out his hands towards her. "So Xia Qingyue, I offer you this choice. Take my left hand and I will manipulate your memories for you, I will ensure that your life stays the same as it was before and you can live on in blissful ignorance. Take my right hand and I will tell you the truth and show you just how deep this rabbit-hole goes and why everything I did makes no sense. But in return, you will have to live with this knowledge, knowing that you can never tell anyone else or risk dying a horrible death." "So, what will be your choice?" Said Mesa. After he said this, Xia Qingyue was stuck making her decision. She looked at Mesa, who looked back at her stoically, not moving a muscle and then to his outstretched hands. Conflicted with this, it took Xia Qingyue a long time before she finally came to her decision. Holding up her hand, she carefully tries to grasp Mesa''s right hand. But just before she could, Mesa tells her in hopes of discouraging her to take his right hand: "Remember, once you do this, your life will never be same again and you will have to live with the knowledge that death is always next to you, ready to strike you down. There is no shame in taking the easy way out and keep living your life the way you have been doing up until this point. Only if you are absolutely certain that you want to know the truth and you are willing to live with the specter of death on your shoulder at all times, should you take my right hand." Hearing this, Xia Qingyue stopped her hand and hesitated once again. But after a few moments, she still went and grabbed Mesa''s right hand. (A.N.: Wow, I am really feeling a Matrix vibe right here, am I right you guys.) (A.N.: But anyways. I wanted to tell you that I have a plan with Xia Qingyue for the future chapters where her knowledge of Mesa''s secret isn''t a bad thing. This is mainly for those who feel it is either a too draconian measure to take or those who feel I should have erased her mind and replaced it with something else.) "Very well. I can see you''ve made your choice." Said Mesa to which Xia Qingyue nodded. "So, what is your first question." "Who are you really, and where did you get all those powers and treasures?" Said Xia Qingyue resolutely. "¡­¡­ Tell me Qingyue, how much do you know about this world?" Looking at him weirdly, Xia Qingyue was a bit taken aback by him answering him with a question for her. Pondering over his question a bit, she soon came up with her answer: "I know that we live on a continent called ''The Profound Sky Continent'' and that it is one of two continents with the Illusory Demon Realm on this world. According to the story that we have told, the Four Sacred Grounds imprisoned a demon from the Illusory Demon Realm beneath the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa''s Sword Management Terrace several hundred years ago. Originally, this story was kept a secret. But 20 years ago, the relatives of this demon managed to sneak into the Profound Sky Continent without alerting the Four Sacred Grounds. After that, they asked all over about this demon''s location with the intent to rescue him. In the end, they had discovered the Blue Wind Empire. Eventually the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s found them and killed them. So goes the story." "But that''s not all. Father and mother''s meeting was very magical. When father met mother outside of the city, she was in a coma and her entire body was covered with blood. After she woke up, she did not have any of her memories, and her body was extremely weak. Then, mother married father and because her body was weak, giving birth to me was very difficult, and I narrowly escaped death..." "When I was four years old, mother suddenly regained her memories... She left, like a fairy she flew away and left. When she left, she hugged me and my brother while crying profusely, saying that if she didn''t leave, she would bring calamity to the whole family. She said that where she was going, was a place called the God''s Realm. It was a place that we could never get to. So, even though I had searched many, many ancient books, I have never found anything about the God''s Realm. But I am still convinced that this place exists somewhere. So that''s why I have committed myself to the Profound Way." Said Xia Qingyue with a sad look on her face. "So the reason you pursue strength is to be strong enough to see your mother again and reunite your family. Am I correct?" Said Mesa. Nodding slighty, Xia Qingyue looked up at the sky with a melancholic look on her face: "I only want my family to be reunited. Even though this goal is very far, I believe that if I climb higher and higher, I will inevitably be able to see my mother one day." Standing up from the Vimana''s throne, Mesa walks up to Xia Qingyue and Articuno, who has been snuggling up to Xia Qingyue this entire time and being petted by her. Sitting down next to her, he starts speaking to her: "I see. That is a very admirable goal you have. Unlike nearly everyone else that pursues the Profound Way for the sake of strength and having power over others." "But let me fill in the blanks you have missed. For starters, this world is called the Blue Pole Star and it has three continents. It has the Profound Sky Continent where we live, the Illusory Demon Realm where that ''demon'' that the Four Sacred Grounds captured came from and lastly the Azure Cloud Continent." Said Mesa with Xia Qingyue hanging on to every word he said. "And to answer your question on whether the God''s Realm exists. Yes, it exists. It''s just that we are incapable of perceiving it for it is a place where their strength has far surpassed anything on this planet. It''s called the God''s Realm for a reason, for the strength that they have is Divine Strength and surpasses that of the strength of the Blue Pole Star. If you look at it this way, the way people from the Profound Sky Continent worship the Four Sacred Grounds as gods. Well, to those people from the God''s Realm the Four Sacred Grounds are nothing but ants. Their strength far, far surpasses that of the Four Sacred Grounds and every single person on the Blue Pole Star combined." "So, your mother came from the God''s Realm and somehow ended up on the Blue Pole Star. When she had regained her memories, she had most likely also regained her Divine Strength. And that is most likely the reason she had to leave abruptly. For if she stayed, then those of the God''s Realm would have sensed her and located this planet. Seeing as how you told me your father found her covered in blood and in a coma, it would be fair to suggest that she was attacked. And if she stayed longer with you, then those who attacked her would have found you and your brother and you would have definitely been killed. So in order to protect you and your brother, your mother had no other choice but to leave." Said Mesa. Listening to his story, Xia Qingyue overcome with sadness and crying profusely on Mesa''s shoulder. For years, she couldn''t understand why her mother left them. The only clue she left them was the name of the place where she was going, the God''s Realm. And yet after researching for many years, Xia Qingyue hadn''t been able to find a single clue on this God''s Realm. And now after many years, she finally realized why her mother had to leave so suddenly. But after a while, she was left with many questions: ''Who is Mesa? Where did he come from? And how does he know all this?'' Looking at Mesa, Xia Qingyue couldn''t help herself but ask: "Mesa, how do know all this?" "What do you think the answer to that question is?" Thinking about it for a moment, Xia Qingyue''s eyes went wide as the realization sunk in. With trembling lips, she stuttered out: "Y-y-you''re from G-G-God''s Realm." Smiling at her for coming up with this answer, Mesa told her: "Almost, but not quite. I am not from the God''s Realm. But from a place much, much farther away." Understandably confused at his answer, Xia Qingyue than asked: "Where did you come from then?" "Did you know that there exists an infinite amount of universes. And every single one of them has its own rules of nature, its own lifeforms, its own planets and stars and galaxies that all exists within one giant overarching realm of existence, never to able to come in contact with one another." Said Mesa. "W-w-what are you saying Mesa? Are you seriously telling me that you''re¡­you''re¡­" Said Xia Qingyue as she was getting more and more nervous with each passing second. "Yes. I am from another universe. I died in my own universe and I have been reincarnated in this universe." Chapter 104 - A Trip to Another Place (A.N.: Enjoy this chapter and don''t forget to vote for me. This chapter is 95% the same as the one that I deleted, but I have replaced the nerf I did on my MC with a... pseudo-nerf so to speak. What that entails, you will have to see for yourselves. Turns out that after reading your comments and seeing how much you hated it, I realized that I went a step too far. So with this rewrite, I hope I will have satisfied you all.) "Yes. I am from another universe. I died in my own universe and reincarnated in this universe." Looking at him, Xia Qingyue remained silent and didn''t move a single muscle as she let this information sink in. After a while she started looking at with a ''What are you talking about?'' look on her face. Realizing that she didn''t believe him, which was to expected, Mesa continued with his story: "You see, the reason I know so much about everything is that after my death and subsequent reincarnation, I was endowed with knowledge about this universe and some knowledge about the multiverse. So that why I know about the God''s Realm existence and why no one else on this planet knows about it. And about that Lich King. He too was from another world. How he got here is something I have no idea. But at least we won''t have to worry about him anymore." And so Mesa went on explaining about himself. He told her about his life in America and his death and subsequent resurrection on the Blue Pole Star. When she asked him about the Hidden Leaf Village and why he lied about that. He told her that he didn''t technically lie, for when he reincarnated into this universe, for some unknown reason, he was in this and had inherited its memories from the Hidden Leaf Village. And so, they talked about everything. He told her about Earth and all the different countries, languages and cultures. He told her about how there was no Profound Energy on Earth but that humanity had managed to conquer the planet with nothing but ingenuity and the will to explore the laws of nature. He also talked about his powers and treasure and how they work and where they came from, except for the Infinity Gauntlet and the Infinity Stones. But what he didn''t mention was the One Above All, JARVIS, Jasmine and Ophis. ''Seeing as how I was freaking out when I first met Ophis and Jasmine had a nervous breakdown, introducing Ophis to Xia Qingyue will probably end up with her dropping dead on the spot.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he finished telling his story to Xia Qingyue and answering her questions. "So, now that I have told you everything and answered all your questions, it''s time for you to uphold your end of the deal." Said Mesa as he stood up. "So, what should I do then?" Asked Xia Qingyue. "Just open your mouth and stick out your tongue. I will place my finger upon your tongue and place the curse seal." Said Mesa with Xia Qingyue doing as he told her. Placing his left index finger on her tongue, Mesa activates the curse seal. CURSE MARK: CURSED TONGUE ERADICATION SEAL Feeling a burning feeling on her tongue, Mesa quickly takes his finger of her tongue and gives her a mirror. Looking at her tongue in the mirror, Xia Qingyue sees the curse mark in the form of three solid lines and two broken lines running from the back of her tongue to the tip. "Sorry about all this, but you have to understand that I must take these extreme measures in order to safeguard my secrets." Said Mesa to which Xia Qingyue nodded understandably. "Mesa, is it still possible to talk about everything we have talked about today if it is only between the two of us? Everything you''ve told me is so fascinating and I wanna know more about Earth." Asked Xia Qingyue curiously. "Of course. That curse seal just prevents you from speaking about this to everyone, except me and those who I approve of. We can always talk about this at any time without any problems with just the two of us." Said Mesa, before he put Xia Qingyue into a genjutsu and had her go to sleep, for he didn''t want her see what he would do next. Sitting back on Vimana''s throne, Mesa accessed JARVIS to see which Infinity Stone he would get for completing the Emergency Quest. ["Congratulation sir for completing Emergency Quest. You have been awarded with the Evil God''s Water Seed & 1 Infinity Stone (Randomly Chosen)"] [''Alright JARVIS, give me my quest rewards.''] ["Very well sir."] Holding out his hands, two light appear in front of Mesa. A moment later when the lights had died down, two objects fell in his hands. In his right hand was a small blue marble and his right hand was a scepter with a long golden handle and a black fitting which held a blue gem encircled with silver blades. ''Well, well, well. Looks like I got the Mind Stone.'' Thought Mesa as he looked at the scepter with a smile on his face. Ripping off the silver bladed that encased the blue gem within the scepter, Mesa takes out the blue gem and crushes it between his hands. Looking at what was left, he saw a shining yellow gem with the remains the blue gem, the Mind Stone. Picking up the Mind Stone, he manifested the Infinity Gauntlet once more and brought it to the socket on the back of the hand. Holding the Mind Stone above the back hand socket, it was slowly being attracted towards it, before it slammed into it and lodging itself in the Infinity Gauntlet. Closing his eyes, Mesa feels like his mind is suddenly expanded and feeling a sense of true enlightenment. He knew that this was the Mind Stone at work and granting him unlimited mental powers and the psionic powers like telepathy and telekinesis. And now that he had both the Power Stone and the Mind Stone, he could now access all mind and dreams of every person in this universe without them being able to stop him or even notice him. But just as he wanted to try and use the Mind Stone, he gets assaulted by a sudden bout of exhaustion and could barely keep his eyes open. After a futile struggle to stay awake, he fell asleep while he sat on the throne. Vimana in the meantime, stayed airborne camouflaged while Mesa and Xia Qingyue were asleep on top of it. When he woke up, Mesa noticed that he was sitting at a table inside a completely white void. Looking around to get a sense of where he was, he soon notices that on the side of the table sat the One Above All himself. Obviously freaked out at meeting the One Above All again, Mesa tried to bow before him, but noticed that he couldn''t move his body. "Don''t bother with that Ray. I have brought you here for some serious business." Said the One Above All as he held up his hand. "Do you remember back when you put that Power Stone inside the Infinity Gauntlet and you were wondering why it boosted your power so little. You''ve asked JARVIS about it and he said that he was limiting its power. After that he said you could use the Power Stone to boost yourself and use all its other powers, but at a cost." Said the One Above All seriously. "Y-y-yes. I remember. B-b-but what cost could that be?" Said Mesa nervously. "This is the cost. For so recklessly endangering your own life by using the Power Stone like that, you will go on a mandatory training camp. You thought you could use the Power Stone without any problems and get stronger, but that is not the case. I may have given you that Infinity Stone, but it doesn''t mean you can just use it like that and endanger your own life. So your punishment will be that you will have to train really hard in order to to be able to use the Power Stone safetely. After you have left that Heaven Secret Basin Realm place and go back to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, you will have to go and find a place where you can train on your own. And until that time, active use of both the Mind Stone and the Power Stone are sealed away and any other future Infinity Stone, but the passive effects of the Infinity Stones remain active. You will be training very hard every day, until you you can use the Power Stone safetely. If you decide to ignore this, then I will seal away all your powers until you go on this training camp." Said the One Above All. I know that I have used the Power Stone recklessly and endangered my own life, but I had to do it in order to defeat all those monsters that were coming for me." Said Mesa desperately pleading his case. "Yes, that may be so. But when you went up against the Lich King you didn''t have that problem anymore, did you. You figured out that if you used the Power Stone by putting the same amount power into boosting your own strength and at the same time into Avalon and your instant healing powers, that you could use it safely. But even then you knew that it was just a temporary solution and that you couldn''t do it forever. You knew that you had to train your body in order to handle its immense power. So consider this your incentive to train. The training that you will have to do doesn''t entail a lot of that cultivation. This training will be you going through a lot of physical training. How you want to do it is up to you." Said the One Above All. Hearing all this, Mesa was dismayed, but at least he wasn''t thrown into the deep end with concrete shoes on. At least he hadn''t lost his strength that he worked so hard for to get. And he already knew the perfect cover-up he could use to go on his secluded training camp. He knew he had to train his body a lot in order to handle the immense power of the Power Stone, but he always thought he would come around to doing that one day. But for things to turn out like this was unexpected. But at least with the Mind Stone and the Power Stone in hand, he could severely shorten the training time. Since he could use the Power Stone to create many Shadow Clones to shorten training time and with the Mind Stone he could summon as many Shadow Clones as he wanted. "So, it''s time for you to return. I will, just this one time, restore all the damage your body has sustained because of your reckless use of the Power Stone. And FYI, you can use the Mind Stone just one time and only to access the last vestiges of the Evil God''s consciousness that he left in that water seed. Outside of that, you can''t use the Mind Stone, not until you have completed your training and you can safetely use the Power Stone. So, with that out of the way, it is time for you to leave." Said the One Above All as he snapped his fingers and everything went dark. Waking up, Mesa saw he was still sitting on the throne. After checking his body and seeing that he really was healed up, he decided to see if he could use the Power Stone. But as he had expected, it was unusable right now. "¡­¡­ Guess there''s nothing that I can do about it, except doing as the One Above All told me to." Mumbled Mesa to himself as he held the Evil God''s Water Seed in his left hand and clenched his right hand into a fist, activating the Mind Stone. Feeling something within the Evil God''s Water Seed, Mesa uses the Mind Stone and draws it out until it he hears a voice in his head. "You''re only an ordinary human. Yet you possess an extraordinary fortune and fate. Your experiences tell me that you''re a qualified successor. You have inherited my powers, which means¡­ Wait a second. You don''t have my powers! How are you able to contact my last remaining vestige of my conscious without inheriting the legacy of my powers that I left behind?" Said the voice inside Mesa''s head belonging to the Evil God. "Ohh it''s very simple. I went around the problem of having to have inherited your legacy by using the Mind Stone, one of the six Infinity Stones." Said Mesa nonchalantly. "Mind Stone? Infinity Stones? What are those? There is no way an ordinary human like you, or even another God could go around having to have inherited my legacy in order for me to contact you." Said the Evil God incredulously. "How I did that is not important. All you need to know is that I used an Infinity Stone to contact you. So how about you use the last bits of your power and send me over to the continent above the place where your daughter is sealed inside that world of darkness. I''ll try and help her get out of there." Said Mesa, much to the distress of the Evil God. "H-h-how do you know that?! Nobody but me knows about that!" Said the Evil God. "Simple, I have used the Mind Stone to read your mind. And just in case you say that that is not possible, let me put it to you this way. Using the Mind Stone, I can literally read ANYONE''S mind. It doesn''t matter what kind countermeasure they have in place to counteract other people reading their mind or if they even notice it in the first place. So with that out of the way, let''s get back to business. I know you have sealed one half of your daughter''s soul inside that world of darkness and the other half inside the Primordial Profound Ark. Luckily for you, I possess the Sky Poison Pearl, so I can cure your daughter who is on the Primordial Profound Ark of that poison she is suffering from. As for your daughter that is stuck inside that world of darkness, I can get her out of there. All I would need is the Soul Stone and then I can break the soul bond you have placed on her to bind her to that place and take her out of there." Said Mesa, much to the disbelief of the Evil God. "But¡­ that is not possible! You are just an ordinary human and one who is only at level 7 Emperor Profound Realm. What can you do against all those who are stronger than you and want to suppress you?!" Said the Evil God. "Fine than. If you don''t believe me, just look at my memories and see for yourself." Said Mesa as he relaxed his mind and allowed the Evil God to look into it. A few minutes later, the Evil God exited his mind and Mesa could feel that it was really shaken up. "So, now that you have been through my memories. Have you seen the One Above All?" Said Mesa. "¡­yes." Said the Evil God in a small voice. "And you have also seen that one of my best friends is Ophis, the Infinite Dragon God, who is as strong as the Ancestral God and is journeying with me now, right?" "¡­yes." Said the Evil God in a small voice. "So, do you have anything more to say to that?" "But-but the laws of the Heavens¡­." Said the Evil God in a desperate attempt to hold on to how he thought the universe worked. "Can go f.u.c.k themselves." Said Mesa "So, how''s about you send me to that continent and I will take care of the rest myself. You can leave the fate of your daughters in my hands. Once I have the Primordial Profound Ark and the Space Stone and the Reality Stone, I will recreate Disney Land and Six Flags and all other theme parks on it and make sure they have all the fun in the world." Said Mesa. "¡­Ok. I guess if I had to leave their fate in the hands of anyone, yours would be the best." Said the Evil God as he felt the distort around himself. Putting Articuno back in the tattoo on his right hand, he picked up Xia Qingyue in a princess carry and waited for them to be taken away. "Remember, you can only stay there for 48 hours. After that, you will be forcibly taken back here. And thank you for doing this for me." Said the Evil God as Mesa felt his presence fade away from his mind. And after that the world faded away and he found himself in a lush green forest. Chapter 105 - Su Linger Green grass, the sound of a running river in the distance, and trees of various height and width were unevenly distributed everywhere. This was the scene that Mesa saw after he opened his eyes. This scene that couldn''t be any more ordinary, was extremely precious right now. He breathed out a long sigh of relief, and then carefully lowered a sleeping Xia Qingyue from his arms. ''This must be the Azure Cloud Continent. It was about time I came here.'' Thought Mesa to himself as he immediately went to work marking nearby trees with the Flying Raijin mark. "Someone! Please help me! Help!" Whilst Mesa was busy burying a Flying Raijin kunai, he heard the voice of a girl in distress, followed by the sounds chaotic footsteps coming closer. Looking towards the source of the sound, Mesa saw a little girl in a yellow dress fleeing his way. Behind her, three man in black chased after her unhurriedly as they laughed at her menacingly: "Run little piggy! Run! Let''s see how far you can go once you have run out of strength!" "Plop!" The exhausted little girl fell on the ground. She struggled for a bit, but she couldn''t get up. Her tears already filled her eyes and clenched her teeth and still tried desperately to get up. Behind her, three men in black calmly and unhurriedly walked over. The man in the middle extended his hand, grabbed towards her and laughed recklessly: "Su Ling''er, run again, keep running¡­. hahahaha¡­" ''So, that''s Su Ling''er as a child. This means I really am on the Azure Cloud Continent. Good, very good indeed.'' Thought Mesa as he looked at the child Su Ling''er. She had chestnut brown hair, tied in a braid, that extended down to past her shoulder and large green eyes. One of men chasing her grabbed onto the Su Ling''er clothes, easily picking her up, and said with a sinister smile: "This sure is a stubborn little brat, to actually be able to run so far. Hehe, now that his daughter has landed in our hands, I really want to see if old man Su Huangshan will still be as obstinate!" "You¡­ You bad people! Papa will definitely save me, and then beat all of you down!" Even though Su Ling''er eyes were filled with fear, she did not cry. Stubbornly holding back her tears, she struggled and shouted in the black-clothed man''s hands. "Hahahaha!" The black-clothed man laughed out wildly. "Then that will really be the best outcome, I really hope to have him here! I really want to see if that Su Huangshan¡­" But before he could finish his sentence, Su Ling''er was suddenly pulled out of his hands by some unknown force and flew screaming through the air, right into the awaiting arms of Mesa. "There, there little girl. No need to be afraid. I will take care of these bad men and make sure you get back to your papa." Said Mesa with a consoling smile, putting Su Ling''er a little at ease. Putting her down on the ground, he hid her behind his leg and looked at the three men chasing her. "Where did this random brat come from? To actually dare to step into our Blackwood Stronghold''s business, I think you''re tired of living!!" Said one the men as he looked at Su Ling''er hiding behind Mesa. "Sorry about that gentlemen, but I can''t let you take this girl with you. So I suggest you leave, while you still have the chance¡­NOW!" Said Mesa coldly. Instead of taking his words seriously, the three men start laughing out loud after hearing Mesa''s threat. "He''s telling us to scram! He''s actually telling us to scram!? Ahahahaha!" "Yo! This kid is actually at level 1 Spirit Profound Realm at such a young age, it''s no wonder he''s so arrogant¡­" "His talent is pretty good, but as for his brain, he''s basically not even comparable to an idiot. Death is at his footsteps, yet he''s actually telling us to scram, hahahaha¡­! The black-clothed man on the left cracked the knuckles on his hands and stepped towards Mesa. His eyes were filled with scorn: "Come! Let this granddaddy teach you a lesson you''ll never forget!" As the man was coming towards him, Su Ling''er was clamping on to his leg more tightly. Just a few feet away from Mesa, the man looked behind him and saw Xia Qingyue sleeping there on the ground behind him. Seeing the beautiful Xia Qingyue lying on the ground defenselessly, made the man smile with a predatory grin on his face. "Yo, kid! This granddaddy will forgive you just this once for daring to speak to us like that. But only if you go away and leave the brat and that hot piece of ass behind you here." Said the man with a smile of disdain and arrogance on his face. "Very well then. It would seem like you have made your choice." Mumbled Mesa as he unleashed his full power, making the three men go pale with fear. The man that was coming to him was stumbling backwards and fell down on ass as he felt Mesa''s level 7 Emperor Profound Realm strength. "Run! That brat was hiding his real strength!" Yelled on of the three men and they desperately tried to run away in different directions, in the hopes that one of them could get away. Less than 10 seconds after they started to run, they suddenly lost control of their bodies. To their horror, their bodies started moving on their own and back towards Mesa. No matter how hard they tried to resist, their bodies just didn''t listen to them anymore and eventually they were in front of Mesa. "Where do you three dipshits think you''re going." Said Mesa to three men that were back in front of him. Knowing that they have messed up, big time, the three desperately tried to plead with Mesa to let them go. "Please, don''t kill me! I was only being paid to chase that brat! I will never do this again!" "Please don''t kill me! I will tell you everything! I will tell you who paid us to kidnap that brat!" "Please! I don''t know these people! I was give you everything I have! Please! I don''t wanna die!" Using the String-String Fruit to sow their mouths shut, Mesa turned to Su Ling''er and took out a pair of ear mufflers: "Hey there little girl. I need you to close your eyes and put these on your ears. Do not open your eyes or take these off until I tell you to do so, ok?" "What are you going to do?" Said Su Ling''er a little fearful. "I am just going a little talk with them and make sure they will never hurt you again." Said Mesa as he put on the ear mufflers on Su Ling''er ears and made her close her eyes. Turning around to the three men, he could see the fear in their eyes and the tears and snot on their faces. Approaching them, he went to one of the men and¡­ gave him a slap on his head. "Bad man! You have been a very, very bad man! Do you promise to never be a bad man again and hurt Su Ling''er! And that goes for all three of you!" Said Mesa to the three men. After a moment where they were thoroughly confused at what was happening, all three of them quickly nodded to Mesa. "Good then. Now I can tell Su Ling''er that I had a talk with you three and you will never hurt her again. Now scram!" Said Mesa as he released the three men of his control of their bodies. After regaining control of their bodies, the three men started running for their lives as fast as they could. After running for a few minutes and being far away from Mesa, they had thought they were safe and rested up against a tree. But what they didn''t notice was that the tree against which they were resting against, had its vines slither down towards them quietly. As they were resting against the tree with their eyes closed, they didn''t notice the vines carefully wrapping around parts of their bodies, like their necks and torsos and arms. After a minute, the vines suddenly tightened around them and lifted them into the canopy. They were desperately fighting against the vines that were chocking them to death, but to no avail. The last thing they saw was Mesa standing on a branch, looking at them with hands in a Snake hand seal. After that was done, the Mesa that was standing on the branch and looking at them, turned into a wooden statue and broke apart. Back at the original Mesa, he took off the ear mufflers from Su Ling''er head and told her to open her eyes: Now then Su Ling''er, let us go and take you back to your papa." "Big Brother, how do you know my name?" Asked Su Ling''er, tilting her head curiously at Mesa. "I heard it from those bad men that shouted at you. So tell me, how old are you this year?" "I am ten years old." Said Su Ling''er excitedly and holding out her both her hands with all her fingers outstretched. "Wow, then you must be a very brave girl. You have not once cried, even when those bad men chased after you. Come, let us talk while we go back to your papa." Said Mesa as he went back to pick up Xia Qingyue. After seeing her, Su Ling''er was amazed by Xia Qingyue''s beauty: "Wow! Such a beautiful big sister! She''s more beautiful than any other big sister I have seen. But why is lying there? Is she injured?" "No she is not injured. She is just very tired." Said Mesa as he picked up Xia Qingyue and Su Ling''er was guiding them towards her house. Along the way, she asked him what his name and what Xia Qingyue''s name was. She also told Mesa what happened to her earlier and why those men were chasing her. "Papa was supposed to bring me out to play today but while we were walking, a lot of black-clothed people suddenly appeared. Papa began fighting with those black-clothed people, and told me to quickly run away¡­ So I kept running, and after running quite far away, suddenly, those three bad people from earlier appeared and chased after me together¡­ If big brother did not save me, I might have already been captured by them. Uuu¡­ I don''t know what happened to Papa either, but since Papa is so strong, he''s definitely able to beat up all those bad people." Said Su Ling''er. "I am sure your papa has beaten all those bad people, don''t worry about your papa. When we get you back home, I will make you something very delicious for being so brave. How does that sound?" Said Mesa much to Su Ling''er''s enthusiasm. "By the way, I come from a place that very far away, so I do not know my way around here. Can you tell me where we are and where you come from?" Asked Mesa. "My home is called the ''Grandwake Clan'', and it''s at the bottom of the tallest mountain over there. That mountain is called ''Grandwake Mountain''. Big brother, have you ever heard of that mountain? Papa told me that our home''s mountain is very famous in the Azure Cloud Continent, you know." Said Su Ling''er as she pointed towards a mountain in the distance. "Ahh, so that''s where we are. Now I know exactly where we are." Said Mesa. Whilst they were talking, they heard a sound in the distance. "Ling''er! Ling''er¡­ Where are you? Ling''er¡­" Looking over towards the source of the sound, Mesa saw a middle aged man running through the forest and desperately shouting Su Ling''er''s name. It was pretty obvious that this man was her father. Having heard his voice, she ran over in the middle-aged man''s direction and yelled at him: "Papa! I''m here, I''m here!!" Chapter 106 - Disturbance at the Grandwake Clan. Having heard his voice, she ran over in the middle-aged man''s direction and yelled at him: "Papa! I''m here, I''m here!!" Hearing her voice, Su Ling''er''s father comes rushing over and picked her up with tears of joy streaming down his face: "Ling''er! You''re safe! Thank goodness you''re safe! I was so worried about you!" Once the excitement had died down, did Su Ling''er''s father approach Mesa, obviously grateful for everything: "Thank you for rescuing my daughter! I am truly grateful for everything you have done for her!" "There''s no need to thank me. I just did my duty as a human being to in helping out another." Said Mesa humbly. "Well, at least let me show my gratitude for everything you''ve done. By the way, this one''s named Su Hengshan." Said Su Hengshan. Looking at Xia Qingyue, who was unconscious on Mesa''s back, he frowned a little: "That person on your back, is she alright?" "Yes, she is alright. She just collapsed due to exhaustion. Just before we ended up here, we went through something exhausting. We just need to find a place to stay the night and rest up." Said Mesa. "Well then, you are welcome to stay at our Grandwake Clan. It''s the least I can do after what you have done for my daughter." Said Su Hengshan. "Thank you very much for the great hospitality than. It would be a pleasure to accept your invitation." Said Mesa as he followed Su Hengshan back to the Grandwake Clan. On the way back to the Grandwake Clan, Mesa and Su Hengshan were talking about what happened prior to their meeting. He found out that Su Hengshan was the master of the Grandwake Clan and Su Ling''er was the princess. The Grandwake Clan was without a doubt the number one sect, as well as the biggest power east of the Supwake Country''s river. Their status was similar to New Moon City''s Xiao Sect''s Branch Sect, and they relied on Grandwake Mountain for its incredibly generous amounts of natural resources and minerals. However, even in the east of the Grandwake River, Grandwake Clan still had enemies: The Blackwood Stronghold! "To think this has escalated to such degree. This should be just some grudges between rival sects. This was never supposed to happen. This is unforgivable!" Said Su Hengshan angrily thinking back to the attempted kidnapping of his daughter. "Forgive me for saying this, but this obviously reeks of a conspiracy. You and Su Ling''er just happened to go out for a stroll and you just happened to be ambushed by the Blackwood Stronghold who were planning on kidnapping your daughter. It''s clear that somebody has sold you out and is trying to sabotage you." Said Mesa seriously. "Sigh!" Su Hengshan sighed: "I know about all it. It''s just that I don''t want to suspect anyone on my side." "I don''t you think you have that luxury anymore. If they have tried to have your daughter kidnapped, then they will obviously not shy away from other, more severe actions. Especially if they hear that their previous attempt has failed." Said Mesa. At this time, they had arrived at the Grandwake Clan. Looking at its size, it was far greater than the Xiao Branch Sect Mesa went to when he emptied out their vault. Walking inside, they were greeted by a young man coming towards them and shouting: "Father! Ling''er, you''re back! I heard rumors that you guys were ambushed by the Blackwood Stronghold. Father, Ling''er, are you all right?" "No problem, just a bit of a scare. We were thankfully helped by this young man here." Said Su Hengshan as he introduced Mesa. "Mesa Uchiha, this is my son, Su Haoran. Haoran, this is Mesa Uchiha. If he didn''t save Ling''er, Ling''er might have been captured by those bastards from Blackwood Stronghold. They had traveled from far and need a room to stay for a few days." "What! Blackwood Stronghold''s people did what?! This is unforgivable!" Said Su Haoran in fury. Looking over to Mesa, he smiled amicably as he expressed his gratitude for saving his sister: "Brother Mesa, thank you for saving my sister." Walking inside, Mesa with Xia Qingyue on his back were led to their room. Along the way, he noticed Su Haoran stealing glances at her and purposefully but very unnoticeably walk slower, so he could be behind Mesa and look at Xia Qingyue. At those times, Mesa would also walk slower and make sure he was walking behind him at all times. Obviously, he was smitten with her beauty and tried all kinds of ways to get close to her. Every time he looked at her, his eyes would be filled with a l.u.s.tful desire to get her and his fingers would tremble. When they reached their room, Mesa had put her on the bed and covered her with a blanket. From behind, Su Haoran came up and tried to approach Xia Qingyue''s bedside: "This lady is in a coma and isn''t waking up. Looks like her injuries aren''t light. I just happen to have some medical expertise. Let me examine a bit, then grab some spirit medicine, and she''ll be awake in no time." But before he could get next to her, Mesa stuck out his arm and blocked his way and said in a monotonous tone with a threatening undertone: "There''s no need for that, she is just exhausted and needs some rest. Thank you for your concern, but there''s no need to trouble yourself over this. You may leave now." Realizing there was no way Mesa would let him get any closer to Xia Qingyue, Su Haoran politely left the room and closed the door. "Dream on boy. She is mine and I will never let anyone else, and especially you, get her." Mumbled Mesa to himself as he took out the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. Using the Sky Poison Pearl, he refined the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus into a blue-green bead, the size of a marble. Gently opening up her mouth, Mesa put the pellet in and made sure she swallowed it. Letting the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus do its job, Mesa patiently waited for Xia Qingyue to wake up. An hour or two later, with quivering eyes, Xia Qingyue finally woke up. After blinking a few times to see clearly again, she was surprised to find that she was lying with her head on Mesa''s lap and looking at him. He, seeing that she woke up, smiles at her warmly and says: "Well good morning there beautiful, hope you''ve slept well." Surprised at what happened, Xia Qingyue quickly got herself of off Mesa''s and was looking around in confusion: "What is this place? Where are we?" "Don''t worry about that, we''re in a safe place right now." Said Mesa as he went on explaining how they got here. He told her that the Gate of Babylon had an automatic treasure retrieval function and that it collected a space attribute treasure from one of the beasts that he defeated. He told her about how she was exhausted after this whole debacle and shortly after they talked, she just started to lie down and fell in a deep sleep. After she fell asleep, Mesa had tried out the space attribute treasure and they ended up here on the Azure Cloud Continent. As Mesa gave her this explanation, the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus was steadily releasing its power inside her. She didn''t notice this when she was talking with Mesa. But after the talk was over, did she notice the power inside her body growing at a steady pace. "You¡­gave me the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus?!" Said Xia Qingyue as this was the only possibility she could think of. "Yeah. Why wouldn''t I. It''s not like I would have had any use for it, so that''s why I gave it to you." Said Mesa, shrugging his shoulders like this was normal. Opening her mouth to say something, Xia Qingyue was unable to refute his point. After seeing everything he has done and what he told afterwards, she couldn''t fault him for giving her the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. Mainly because it''s basically useless to him. "So, I will go and get something for you to eat. You just stay right here and focus on refining that power." Said Mesa as he got up and left the room. Just as he stepped out of the room and locked the door, he bumped into Su Ling''er. Apparently she came for him: "Heh, Big Brother Mesa, father told me to tell you that at dusk, there will be many people coming to the clan and some bad things are going to take place. When it''s time, you have to shut your room door tightly and not leave for any reason." "Alright, I understand." Nodded Mesa and walked to the kitchen to prepare something to eat for him, Su Ling''er and Xia Qingyue. Later on, after he came back to his room and found Xia Qingyue sitting on the bed in a meditative state. Realizing that she wouldn''t be eating the sandwich right now that he made for her, he sat down on the bed himself and started playing with her hair. "What are you doing?" Asked Xia Qingyue. She still had her eyes closed and was focused on refining the energy inside her body, but she could feel Mesa playing with her hair. "Nothing, you just focus on refining that energy. I just wanna see how you will look like with a braid." Said Mesa while he was playing with her hair at his own leisure. Deciding to just ignore it, Xia Qingyue focused her full attention on refining the energy from the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. A few hours later, as dusk had fallen, the quite Grandwake Clan was starting to get noisy. Mesa could hear the sounds of footsteps. Listening to it, he heard many people rushing towards a certain place. After the footsteps had died down, raucous laughter and angry shouting followed it. Opening the window in his room, he saw many people gathered in front of the Grandwake Clan''s Conference Hall. And from the way they were standing, it was obvious that a confrontation was happening right now. On one side stood Su Hengshan with his daughter hidden behind him and the Grandwake Clan disciples, all of them looked pretty pissed. On the other side stood a group of 300 men dressed in black. Amongst them were ten middle-aged men dressed in a different attire who had these arrogant looks on their faces, as if all this was nothing to them. Knowing that shit was about to go down, Mesa stood up and prepared to leave. But before he left, he turned to Xia Qingyue and gave her a piece of paper. "I know this piece of paper may not look like it, but it''s a very important piece of paper. So make sure you keep it with you. This piece of paper is called a Vivre Card. It is a special waterproof and fireproof paper that will move towards the pieces that have torn off from each other." Said Mesa as he showed her a bigger piece of Vivre Card paper and how it moves on its own towards the piece of Vivre Card he gave to Xia Qingyue. "These Vivre Card pieces will always move to this original Vivre Card. This way, you''ll always know in which direction I am. But more importantly, these Vivre Card are a representation of the owner''s life force. If my life force starts to fade away, the paper will represent that by burning. So if anything happens to me, just check the Vivre Card. If it starts to burn, it will mean my life force is fading. If it''s okay, it''ll mean that I''m okay as well." Said Mesa before he left the room. "Where are you going?" Asked Xia Qingyue as Mesa stood by the door. "Apparently some people have come to cause our hosts a lot of trouble. And more importantly, they have disturbed our rest. I will go out and show them what happens when you disturb my rest." Said Mesa threateningly while looking back and looking Xia Qingyue in the eyes and transforming his black eyes into Mangekyo Sharingans. Looking at Mesa''s eyes transform, Xia Qingyue was a bit disturbed at the feeling she was getting looking into those eyes of his. After he said this, Mesa opened the door and left to go and take care of business. Chapter 107 - Reason For Intervening Listening to their back and forth, the story became clear to Mesa. Su Hengshan as Clan Master was conspired against by his own brother Su Hengyue, his nephew Su Haoyu and Grand Elder Su Wangji. They worked together with the Blackwood Stronghold in order to force Su Hengshan out of his position as the Clan Master. And secondly and more importantly, they wanted the key to the treasury that Su Hengshan as the Clan Master carried with him. The reason that the Blackwood Stronghold tried to kidnap Su Ling''er was to force the Clan Master to give up the key to treasury. (A.N.: This back and forth of theirs goes on for like 2 whole chapters, so I have just simplified it into a few sentences.) "How''s this? Hengshan, if you can find a disciple under twenty in our clan that can defeat Haoyu; then Hengyue will never raise the matters regarding the clan''s treasure ever again!" Said Su Wangji slowly. Everyone among Su Hengyue and Su Haoyu''s group began to laugh. Su Hengyue arrogantly said: "Very well! If there is anyone under twenty in my Grandwake Clan that can defeat Haoyu and prove that his natural talents isn''t the greatest, then I''ll immediately leave. I''ll never mention a word regarding the clan''s treasure ever again and I''ll apologize to the Clan Master for my inappropriate behaviors today¡­ But, what if no one can defeat Haoyu?" "Then please Hengshan, give the key to the clan''s treasure to Haoyu. I believe none of the elders and the members of the clan present here want see this matter be dragged out or bickered over." Su Wanji said very slowly. Su Hengshan clenched his fists tightly and his fingers began to make popping sounds. But just before he wanted to angrily reprimand them, he heard a sound he didn''t expect. "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Looking over to the source of the sound, he saw Mesa coming towards them with an angry smile on his face, slowly clapping his hands. "Very well! I approve of this idea and I volunteer myself!" Said Mesa as he slowly over towards them. Seeing him coming towards them, Su Ling''er ran over to him worried: "Big Brother Mesa, Papa said you can''t go over there! It''s really dangerous over there." "Don''t worry about me, I can handle myself." Said Mesa reassuringly to Su Ling''er as he patted her on the head. "But more importantly, you go to my room and stay they there with the beautiful big sister and keep the windows closed." Said Mesa as he looked over towards the coup d''¨¦tat group. "You don''t want to see what I am gonna do to them." Said Mesa threateningly. Su Ling''er wanted to refute him, tell him to back to his room and stay there. But the look in his eyes gave her no room for negotiations. He wasn''t asking her to go to his room, he was ordering her. Realizing that there was nothing she could say to discourage him, she did as Mesa said and left. Walking over to them, Mesa looked over the coup d''¨¦tat group and his eyes fell on one certain individual. "You!" Said Mesa as he pointed to a man in black attire sitting on a chair with a haughty attitude, who was surprised that he was singled out. This man was Heimu Qingya, Hold Master of the Blackwood Stronghold. "You were the one who sent those three to kidnap Su Ling''er. I''ve got a bone to pick with you. If you''re wondering where those three went and why they haven''t come back yet, it''s because I killed them!" Said Mesa, enraging him instantly. "You! You were the one who strangled them to death and hung them in that tree!" Bellowed out Heimu Qingya angrily. "I sure was." Said Mesa arrogantly. Feeling the anger well up inside him, Heimu Qingya wanted to get up and kill Mesa himself. But looking around, he calmed down. For if he got up and killed Mesa himself, then he would be degrading himself in the eyes of his co-conspirators. Leaning over to Su Hengyue, he whispered into his ear: "Brother Hengyue, this is the kid who hindered us from abducting that little girlie! He is the one who sabotaged our plans and killed my man. I want Su Hoayu to cripple him and cut out his tongue!" "So this is the kid that ruined our plans." Muttered Su Hengyue''s as he was staring at Mesa: "And here I was wondering where I was going to find this kid. To think he came out himself!" Su Hengyue then sent a sound transmission to Su Haoyu. "Haoyu, find an excuse, and give this kid a good lesson! It doesn''t matter if your ''hand slips'' and you ''accidentally'' kill him!" Su Haoyu immediately responded. He inspected Mesa''s level of profound strength, and following after, he revealed a disdainful expression. He took a step forward, and scoffed at Mesa: "Where did this wild brat come from? From the looks of it, you''re not one of our Grandwake Clan''s people either! This is a place where our Grandwake Clan is having a discussion regarding an important matter, it''s not a place where a wild brat like you who comes from god knows where can step into, hurry and scram! If you don''t wish to scram yourself, this young master can send you off himself!" In response, Mesa just started laughing, making everyone look at him weirdly. "Hahahaha¡­. I truly love arrogant d.i.c.khead young masters such as yourself." Said Mesa mockingly, enraging Su Haoyu and the rest. "You! You''re courting death!" Said Su Haoyu angrily. But just as he wanted to rush at Mesa and maim him, Mesa appeared in front of him, faster than he or anyone present could register. The next thing he felt was an immense amount of pain in his gut and all the air pushed out of his lungs. Looking down, he saw Mesa''s fist buried deep in his stomach and his face right next to his ear. "Because, putting arrogant little bitches like you in their place is almost as satisfying as s.e.x." Said Mesa with a smile, whispering it into Su Haoyu''s ear. Everyone watching was dumbfounded with shock and those of the coup d''¨¦tat group were even getting pale. Never in their lives had they imagined that their star pupil, the one that who they thought would dominate everyone who was under the age of twenty, being defeated like this. To make matters worse, after Mesa had let go of him, Su Haoyu collapsed on the ground and Mesa stomped on his head and was grinding it on the ground. "That''s right, this is where you belong. Right under my boot!" Said Mesa out loud for everyone to hear. Seeing his son being treated like this, Su Hengyu became absolutely livid and rushed towards Mesa. Beside him, the middle-aged man called Li Yunji aslo leapt out, and pierced towards Mesa''s chest with a sword. "You dare to harm my young master, give me your life!!" Su Hengshan who wanted to step in and stop Li Yunji and Su Hengyu, but was too late stop it. Hearing them rushing at him, Mesa looks at them very calmly and says a single word under his breath, but everybody could hear it. SUSANOO As Su Hengyu and Lu Yinji were rushing at Mesa and too late to stop themselves, orange colored Profound Energy starts erupting around him and coalescing into a ribcage surrounding Mesa with a skeletal attached to it. Balling its hand into a fist, the skeletal arm punches both Su Hengyu and Lu Yinji clear across the courtyard and through a bunch of trees, eventually ending up knocked out in a ditch. Everyone looking was petrified in shock and fear. The absolute last thing they had expected was for Mesa, or anyone else for that matter, to start growing a giant skeletal arm and ribcage made of pure Profound Energy and so dexterously wield it like it was part of their own body. To make matters even worse, it didn''t just stop at the ribcage and single skeletal arm, a second skeletal arm suddenly appeared, followed shortly by skull with glowing orange eyes. This thing was a whopping 20 m tall and towered all of them, looking down on them all. Turning his head slowly in the direction of the coup d''¨¦tat group, and by extension the Susanoo''s skull, Mesa looks towards the group who were paralyzed in fear. Still having Su Haoyu under his foot, he kicks him away, having him land right at the Grand Elder''s feet. "So Grand Elder, I believe this means I my natural talents are greater than that piece of garbage you''ve got there at your feet. So, I suggest you apologize to Clan Master and stop this whole thing before things get¡­" Said Mesa as he evolved the Susanoo to its next level by cladding it with muscles and skin and making it 40m tall. "¡­ugly." At this point, nobody dared to speak up. Everyone was as silent as mice. Su Hengshan and his group of disciples, though still filled with immense fear at Mesa''s powers, were starting to become more confident that they would win. Su Wangji, shaking in absolute fear, managed to get his head back into the game and present a confident front and with a haughty attitude, he said: "Hmph! What this elder has said, I will naturally keep my promise. Unfortunately, you''re not a disciple of our Grandwake Clan! So nothing that you have done matters one bit!" "Very well then. Looks like things are gonna have to get ugly before you''ll listen." Said Mesa, putting everyone on edge, ready to fight for their lives. All around them, golden portals started opening up. Dozens of them in fact. And out of every golden portal, a weapon of immeasurable grade came out. Looking at all the golden portals and the weapons sticking out, everyone could see that every single one of them was at least a Sovereign Profound weapon or above. And suddenly, out of every portal, the weapons were shot at them. The only sounds that could be heard, were the explosions of the weapons that were shot out and the screams of those who were dying. When it was all said and done, the only ones left alive were Hold Master Heimu Qingya, who was unconscious and had soiled his pants, and Grand Elder Su Wangji, who was on the ground huddled into a fetus position and crying. Using the Susanoo to grab Su Wangji and bring him to himself. In a feeble and very weak voice, Su Wangji managed to squeeze out just a single word, ''Why''. "Very simple. First off, you''ve decided to kidnap a little girl and if there is one thing I hate with every fiber of my being, are child molesters, abusers and pedophiles. Second, Su Hengshan was a very gracious host and you have been causing trouble for him. And most importantly of all, I have had a very long day and I wanted to take a good long nap. But you and your group of little bitches decided to ruin that for me. And when people disturb me nap, I get very angry as you can see." Said Mesa. Those who were listening, were struck with a sense of wonder, and not in the good way. They were confronting an attempted coup, that could very well turn ugly and violent. If not for his timely intervention, they would have probably been resorted to fighting and lost many people of their own. Listening to his first reasons, they sounded very admirable. But his most important reason for intervening, was because they disturbed his nap! Looking at Mesa, there was just one question on everyone''s mind: ''Who the f.u.c.k is this monster?! And where did come from?!'' Chapter 108 - The Infinity Quests Throwing Su Wangji back on the ground, next to Heimu Qingya, Mesa just turned around and started walking back to his room. Along the way, Su Hengshan and his group split in two to let Mesa through. Stopping next to Su Hengshan, Mesa spoke a few words with him. "Alright Master Su Hengshan, you no longer have to worry about a coup or the Blackwood Stronghold. I am gonna go back to bed and get some sleep. You know what not to do." Said Mesa calmly. Su Hengshan, having completely understood the message, fearfully nodded yes and promised that nobody would disturb him. "But, what about Heimu Qingya? Aren''t you going to do anything with him?" Asked Su Hengshan hesitantly. "Leave him. I want him to remember what happened tonight so he''ll know that he shouldn''t have any ideas about coming after you again. I''ll be gone in a few days anyways, so if he comes back with reinforcements to exact his vengeance on me. Just tell him that I am gone." Said Mesa to Su Hengshan without turning around. Coming back to his room, he saw Xia Qingyue was still busy refining the energy from the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus and Su Ling''er was asleep next to her. Looking at Xia Qingyue, it was apparent that she was a good ways done refining the energy. Deciding to just lie down and catch some sleep, Mesa took off his coat and hung it up before he lied down on the bed and closed his eyes. "So, I take it you took care of those people." Said Xia Qingyue with her eyes still closed. "Yeah, all I had to do was use the Gate of Babylon and it was over in an instant. But if you don''t mind, I am gonna get some sleep. After everything we''ve been through today, I am in desperate need for some sleep." Said Mesa as he turned over in his bed and drifted off into dreamland not much later. The next morning. When Mesa woke up, he looked to next bed over and saw Su Ling''er still sleeping on it, but there was no Xia Qingyue. Getting out of bed, Mesa went to the kitchen to make some breakfast for himself, Xia Qingyue and Su Ling''er. Coming back to the room with a tray that had few plates of bacon and egg sandwiches, a few croissants with some flavored jellies, a pitcher of orange juice with a few cups and a cup of coffee for himself on it. Opening the door, he saw Xia Qingyue sitting there on the bed, patiently waiting for Mesa to return. "Oh, you''re back. I woke up and you were gone. Where did you go?" Asked Mesa as he placed their breakfast on the table. "I woke up early and you two were still asleep. So I went out for a walk and saw the craters you made yesterday and the blood stains that were still left. According to the talks that I heard from these people, you have made quite the show yesterday and now everyone here fears you more than anything else." Said Xia Qingyue calmly as she sat down at the table and starting eating her breakfast. Pouring some orange juice in a glass for her, Xia Qingyue drank it with a satisfied look on her face. "I can also see that you''ve completely refined that energy from the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. I had expected you to be at least level 3 Sky Profound Realm. But to think you have made it all the way to level 3 Emperor Profound Realm. That is quite a surprise." Said Mesa as he looked at Xia Qingyue and measured her eventual strength level after she was done refining the energy within the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus. "Yes, I was quite surprised as well. To think I would end up at such a high level." Said Xia Qingyue. And so, after waking up Su Ling''er for breakfast, all three of them were enjoying the peace and quiet and the delicious taste of their breakfast. In between taking sips of his coffee, Mesa was hounded by Su Ling''er about questions what kind of food it was and why it was so delicious. After they''ve had their breakfast, all three of them went for a walk through the woods where Su Ling''er liked to go and play. Whilst they were walking through the forests, they were being followed and the one following them was none other than Su Haoran. ''That bastard! First he has such a beautiful woman following him around and then he ruins my chances at overthrowing that coward of a father mine and becoming Clan Master myself! I have to find something¡­ anything that I can use against this monster! Maybe, just maybe, I can find something to have him work for me!'' Thought Su Haoran desperation. Back at the group, Mesa and the two girls were just having a stroll through the woods and generally having a nice time. But slowly and without letting Su Ling''er notice her, Xia Qingyue approached Mesa and whispered in his ear: "Mesa, we''re being followed." "I know. I have already dispatched a clone to take care of it." Whispered Mesa back and they went back to their stroll in the woods. Meanwhile, Su Haoran was still following them and hiding behind a tree. When all of a sudden, an arm grew out of the tree, grabbed Su Haoran by the throat and pushed him up against the tree. Su Hoaran, who was obviously freaking out, was desperately trying to fight against the arm. Moments later, the rest of Mesa''s body started to come out of the tree, much to Su Haoran''s horror "What the f.u.c.k are you?! H-h-how¡­ What?! Just¡­What?! You are standing right there!" Screeched out Su Haoran, while desperately fighting against clone Mesa''s hold on his throat and pointing at where Mesa was walking with Xia Qingyue and Su Ling''er. "How is not important. What is important is why you are following us? Are you still sad that your carefully planned coup d''¨¦tat attempt failed because of me and now you''re trying to find something you can use against me." Said Mesa causing Su Haoran to go wide-eyed for a moment. "W-w-what are you talking about?! How dare you accuse me of such heinous crimes." Angrily yelled out Su Haoran. "Oh god, I am so not in the mood for this right now." Mumbled Mesa as he looked Su Haoran in the eyes and put him in a genjutsu. TSUKUYOMI Waking up, Su Haoran found himself lying on a table with a large light above him, shining down on him. But what was worse, was that he couldn''t move his body at all. His eyes were open and he could see, hear and feel everything, but he couldn''t move a muscle. And just then, Mesa appears above him, looking down on him and more Mesa''s appear around the table looking down on him. "Well, well, well. Welcome to the operation. Today, I wanna teach you something. Did you know that when doctors perform surgery on people, they use anesthesia on them to put them under, so that they can perform the surgery without the patient feeling any pain or remembering it. The function of an anesthesia is to paralyze the body, turn off consciousness and to stop the formation of memories." Said Mesa to Su Haoran, who wanted to say something but unable to do so. "But sometimes, somethings go wrong and the anesthesia doesn''t work properly. Sometimes, the anesthesia doesn''t work on the patients and they feel everything during surgery. But sometimes, it''s even worse. Sometimes, the anesthesia only partially works. It paralyzes the body, but it does not turn off consciousness and it does not stop the formation of memories. This is called anesthesia awareness." Said Mesa as to took a scalpel and showed it to Su Haoran. "Today, we are gonna have to do surgery on you. And as it turns out, the anesthesia didn''t do its job and only paralyzed your body without knocking you out. So you are going to be feeling everything today. Consider this your punishment for that failed coup d''¨¦tat." Said Mesa as he starts cutting into Su Haoran''s stomach. AAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! Feeling massive amounts of pain from Mesa cutting open his stomach, Su Haoran wanted to scream, he wanted to trash and stop him, but nothing. No sounds came out of his mouth and no movements were made by his body. And yet, he felt all the pain. The other Mesa''s also picked up scalpels and start cutting into Su Haoran''s body. Others pick up hypodermic needles and starts jamming them into his eyeballs or his gums or below his nails. And this went on and on, for what seemed like an eternity. His tongue was cut out, his eyeballs pierced, his nails ripped off and his intestines pulled out. And Su Haoran was left feeling all the pain and not being able to move. Just when he felt his breath exit his body, did he feel that his nightmare had come to an end. But after he opened his eyes, he was met with something completely different. For instead of the sweet release of death, he was met with something else. "Welcome back, just in time for the next surgery." Said Mesa looking down on him. And around this Mesa were multiple other Mesa''s, all of them holding instruments for surgery and they started cutting into him almost immediately. He just woke up again on the same table, with the same Mesa''s looking down on his with their instrument and starting the hell all over again and again and again and again. After what seemed like an eternity of torture, Su Haoran found himself back in the forest with Mesa choking him and pushing him against the tree. He realized that his hell, where he had spent an eternity, had only lasted but a mere instant in the real world. "You¡­ you monster." Su Haoran managed to slip out before he lost consciousness. Dropping his worthless ass on the ground, Mesa was about to leave when he had noticed something. ''Huh, it would seem I have a message that I haven''t opened yet.'' [''JARVIS, can you open that message for me.''] ["Certainly sir. Opening message now¡­ "I see you have finally noticed this message Ray. I have sent you this message to tell you that I have a big quest planned out for you: ''The Infinity Quest''. This quest is about you gathering the Infinity Stones. As you may have noticed, during that Emergency Quest, you had to contend with a massive amount of monsters that were much stronger than you had originally thought. And to make matters worse, you''ve had to fight the Lich King. Well, I can tell you that it was all a part of the Infinity Quest. Right now, you are in possession of two Infinity Stones, which means you still have four Infinity Quests left. Each one of the Infinity Quest will happen at a random moment in time and will push to the absolute brink of either your body or your insanity or both. But I will throw you a bone and tell you this. I have hidden one of the Infinity Stones in a random place somewhere in this world. But do worry, you are the only person who can find this Infinity Stone. The native people of this universe are incapable of finding it. So this means, you only have three Infinity Quests left. Good luck with that and see you next time." End of message"] ''Ohh, well that is quite a surprise. I knew that that emergency quest was not something normal, but to think that it was an Infinity Quest. So according to this message, one of the Infinity Stones is hidden somewhere in this world and only I can find it. I hope that thing isn''t in some super dangerous place. I am so not in the mood to go fight through another horde of monster again for one of these Infinity Stones. Well, at least this means that I have only three Infinity Quests left. So at least that''s better.'' Listening to this message really put a smile on Mesa''s face, before he disintegrated. The rest of his time in the Azure Cloud Continent were spent playing with Su Ling''er, making food for her and Xia Qingyue and and just lazing around. 47 hours later, Mesa and Xia Qingyue were standing at the entrance of the Grandwake Clan, with Su Hengshan and Su Ling''er waving them off. "Big brother Mesa, do you really have to go. Can''t you stay just a few more days." Said Su Ling''er with a sad face. "I am afraid not. I really must go now. But at least we have had a lot of fun, didn''t we?" Said Mesa with Su Ling''er nodding to him with a sad face. "Here take this. This way you''ll remember me." Said Mesa and took out the Dragonscale Armour and gave it to her. Su Hengshan eyes went wide when he saw Mesa give his daughter a Sky Profound Armor. "Brother Mesa, are you certain about this. While I am grateful that you would grant my daughter such a great treasure, are you really certain about this?" Asked Su Hengshan. "Yeah, why not. Believe it or not, but this thing is not worth anything to me. Which reminds me. Here! Catch!" Said Mesa as he threw a spatial ring at Su Hengshan. Using his Profound Energy to check the contents of the spatial ring, Su Hengshan felt like his body would collapse. For what was inside the spatial ring were 5000 Senzu beans. But what really shocked Su Hengshan were the 10 Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm beast cores that were inside. But before he could say anything, Mesa had cut him off: "I know what you''re thinking about and the answer is no. I will not take it back. I literally have thousands of those things stored away, giving a few of those away is no problem for me. So just take them and make sure to make good use of them. But anyways, we''re going now. Maybe we''ll see each other in the future one day." After he said his piece, Mesa and Xia Qingyue walked away. Su Ling''er and Su Hengshan were still staring at them. Su Ling''er because she didn''t want Mesa to leave and Su Henshan because he couldn''t believe what Mesa had given him. Walking away from the Grandwake Clan, Mesa and Xia Qingyue were silently walking side by side until the space around them started to distort. After a moment of spatial distortion, they found themselves back at the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, but in a completely different location than they were at when the Evil God had whisked them away. "Mesa, are you sure that was a good idea? You know, about giving them those Profound Beast cores. They had already suffered an attempted coup d''¨¦tat for another treasure. If people find out about those beast cores, they will come after them." Asked Xia Qingyue. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it. I can teleport anyways, so I will just dispatch a clone of mine there and make sure that they''re secure. Which reminds me. Here! This one is for you and the Frozen Cloud Asgard. But make sure you keep this secret and don''t take it out until you''re back at the Frozen Cloud Asgard." Said Mesa nonchalantly and threw spatial ring at Xia Qingyue. This spatial ring contained another 5000 Senzu Beans, but this one had hundred Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Beast cores in it. After everything she had seen and had been told about, Xia Qingyue just gratefully accepted Mesa''s gift and stored the spatial ring away in another spatial ring. Chapter 109 - The Demon Sealing Ritual - Part 1 Standing there in the snow, Mesa was quickly bored of it all. There was still 36 hours left before they would be kicked out of the Heaven Secret Basin Realm against their wills and transported back to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. "So, do you wanna spend these last 36 hours here or do you wanna go somewhere else and come back later?" Said Mesa, looking over to Xia Qingyue and taking Yamato in the meantime. "Where do you want to go then?" Asked Xia Qingyue. "I have got a place in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, we can stay there and come back in time." Said Mesa and used Yamato to slice open a portal towards the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Grabbing Xia Qingyue''s hand, they went through the portal and appeared at Mesa''s house in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. There they just relaxed and did nothing. What Mesa did all day there was fishing in the river above the waterfall for food and preparing meals out of those fish later on. Xia Qingyue just stayed with him and also did nothing for the entire day. An hour before the deadline, after they had both eaten their fill and were well rested, Mesa cut open another portal and teleported them both back at the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. An hour later, spatial distortions were happening around them and they found themselves back at Heavenly Sword Mountain Range, were the portal to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm first opened. There, dozens of people were standing there, waiting for the people who entered to come out. The first to come out was Ling Kun, followed shortly by Ling Yuefeng. Both were disheveled as if they went through hell. But Ling Kun especially looked like he was in a very foul mood. ''Damn you all! Damn you all to hell! Whoever it was that stuffed me in that ice cave and stole all my stuff, I will personally see to it that you will suffer like none have ever before!'' Thought Ling Kun infuriated, as he looked at the people around him, both those who were present and those who were appearing. But deep down he knew that none of these people even had the strength to look him in the eye, much less rob him blind and leave him inside an ice cave. Pretty soon he was approached by Ling Yuefeng and he managed to keep a straight face: "Elder Ling Kun, I have some dire news that I need to tell you immediately. This will even require the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and the other Sacred Grounds to investigate it." Said Ling Yuefeng in a very dire voice that signaled to Ling Kun that this may be serious. Listening to Ling Yuefeng tell him everything he knew, Ling Kun realized that this definitely required the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to investigate it. He even knew that the rumors couldn''t be contained forever and that soon enough the other Sacred Grounds would join the investigation. The two most troubling things Ling Yuefeng told him were the fact that the demonic power that had rocked the Profound Sky Continent all those months ago, was felt there. And secondly, and more disturbingly, another source of dark and evil power was present there. This one had been bringing the dead back to live, which was very, very disturbing and this had to be investigated. The only piece of good news he was told, was about the appearance of a golden light that had eradicated the undead. Thinking about all of this gave Ling Kun a massive headache. Ever since he came here, there were so many things that didn''t make any sense. And this led him back to Mesa Uchiha. He did things that also didn''t make any sense, but he was fairly certain that in his crippled state, he couldn''t have been involved and decided to ignore him. Whilst he was thinking this, Mesa Uchiha appeared with Xia Qingyue next to him. More and more people started to appear. Both Ling Yun and Ling Jie had appeared and were fine, save for the tattered clothes. The members of the Frozen Cloud Asgard all appeared and were just looking fine. But what was obviously noticeable was that the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Sect didn''t show up and that only one member of both the Xiao Sect and the Burning Heaven Clan appeared, Xiao Kuangyu and Fen Juecheng. Both looked like all life had been drained from their bodies and they just stood there, gazing into the distance like statues. Looking around, it was pretty obvious that both of their groups had met misfortune and they were all that was left. But whatever happened to them would be something that could only be blamed on their own bad luck. Instead of staying there, Ling Kun continued on with the original schedule and announced that the Demon Sealing Ritual would start in a few hours and that everyone present was invited to come and watch. Back in their rooms, the Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples were discussing their adventure in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm and the sudden appearance of the dead coming back to live. During this time, Xia Qingyue stayed silent and when she was asked what happened to her, she told them Mesa had found an Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus and gave it to her. She told them that she had broken into the Emperor Profound Realm and that she was at level 3 Emperor Profound Realm. This piece of news shocked the Frozen Cloud Asgard group. But what was more shocking, was that Mesa, who was still thought of as a cripple at this point, had given the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus to Xia Qingyue. This meant that the Frozen Cloud Asgard owed him a massive favor. The emergence of another Throne within the Frozen Cloud Asgard had elevated their status among the Four Major Sects. First was the emergence of Chu Yuechan as throne a few days ago and now its Xia Qingyue. And both of their ascensions were because of Mesa Uchiha. Granted, only Chu Yueli knew that Mesa was responsible for both of their ascensions. But she was also aware that what Mesa told her about him ascending the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the status of Sacred Ground was well on its way. Though the emergence of two Thrones didn''t make them a Sacred Ground, she knew it was only a matter of time. But looking at Xia Qingyue, Chu Yueli had a vague feeling that she was hiding something. "Qingyue, is there something you''re not telling us?" Said Chu Yueli, drawing the attention of the Frozen Cloud Asgard group back at Xia Qingyue. "There is something I would want to tell, but not here. Once we get back to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, I will tell you everything that happened." Said Xia Qingyue resolutely. Realizing that she wouldn''t say another word, Chu Yueli just accepted it. A few hours later, everyone who wanted to witness the Demon Sealing Ritual was present. Everyone who was allowed to be there was present, only the Frozen Cloud Asgard was absent. The Demon Sealing Ritual would occur at the Sword Management Terrace. Heavenly Sword Villa''s Sword Management Terrace was several times larger than the ranking tournament''s Sword Discourse Arena. As far as the eye could see, thousands of swords flew in the sky above the Sword Management Terrace. And there in the middle was a giant black sword, halfway impaled into the ground. It was under this sword that the ''demon'' was sealed. ''And there is my perfect excuse to go into secluded training for a while and not be bothered by anyone.'' Smirked Mesa, looking at the giant black sword that sealed Yun Canghai, Yun Che''s paternal grandfather. Ling Kun was walking at the very front and stopped in front of the enormous sword. He turned around and said: "This sword, is called ''Heaven''s Punishment'', and is underneath this sword where the demon is sealed. This demon was arrested one hundred years ago. The demon is incredibly strong, but inside the sealing formation, his strength has been greatly suppressed, so he should never think of escaping. However, since it is a sealing formation, its power would naturally diminish over time. Every twenty years, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region would always send someone here to strengthen the seal." "The Demon''s existence, was originally a secret. Because the things that are related to him, may possibly affect the life and death of the entire Profound Sky Continent. The reason why we have allowed everyone to witness his true appearance is because not long after last time''s seal strengthening, his relatives used a special method to avoid the Four Great Sacred Grounds'' blockade and entered the Profound Sky Continent. They asked all over about this demon''s location with the intent to rescue him. In the end, they had discovered Blue Wind Empire. If not for our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s detection, the consequences would have been unthinkable." Ling Kun''s gaze swept across and then said: "Today, everyone should open their eyes wide and clearly look at the appearance of a demon. In the future, if anyone asks you about people who look similar, you have to inform the Heavenly Sword Villa. Don''t be lazy or negligent by any means! Because that could possibly be another demon! That matter over ten years ago was enough to prove that they found some way to enter the Profound Sky Continent without the Four Great Sacred Grounds being aware of it! If this demon was rescued accidentally and its powers are restored, it would bring a great calamity to the Profound Sky Continent!" ''And I am now in position.'' Mumbled Mesa to himself. Whilst Ling Kun was talking, Mesa carefully maneuvered himself to stand right next to Xia Yuanba. Following Ling Kun''s bizarre hand gesture, an enormous profound formation flashed from under the huge sword. Within the profound formation, the huge sword slowly rose out of the ground for the first time in twenty years. The sword rose higher and higher, gradually reaching a height of several hundred meters. And at this moment, a voice that sounded like it came from an evil spirit came from below: "GRR¡­ AAHH!!!! Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, you old dogs! Have you come to visit this granddaddy again¡­ HAHAHAHAHAHA¡­ You pack of shameless, despicable, and treacherous dogs! If you have guts, hurry up and kill me already! I want to become a malicious spirit, tear the skin off your flesh, drink your blood, bite your bones into mush, pulverize your organs¡­ and drag you all down to the eighteenth level of hell, to suffer the penetration of ten thousands of blades for all eternity, and feel the pain of burning in hellfire!!" There, underneath the giant sword, uncased within a half sphere barrier and wrapped in chains, was Yun Canghai, the so called demon. This guy looked like a decrepit old man. His body was just skin over bones, his grey hair and beard were as long as he was himself and his clothes were just a tattered old rag. Yet, even in this horrible condition, he still hadn''t lost his will to live, his rage burning with great vigor and this was all directed at Ling Kun. Even under Yun Canghai''s constant cursing, Lin Kun stayed calm and said: "You want to curse, curse as much as you like. Heh, you think I don''t dare to kill you? If it wasn''t for the fact that you still having some uses, being used as a bargaining chip for exchange at some necessary moments, you would have died several hundred times by now! Why would we go through the trouble of keeping you alive for a hundred years?" "Despicable old dogs, you''re dreaming. Don''t think you can exchange me for anything! I was never willing to die because I wanted to personally see the the great Demon Emperor slaughter your entire family. That day won''t take too long to come¡­ hahahaha!" "Hahahaha!" Ling Kun laughed madly as well: "It looks like you''re truly unclear on who is actually dreaming. Seeing as there is no harm in me to telling you again that your Demon Emperor had already died a long time ago. Died at the hands of our Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s Sword Master and the Sun Moon Divine Hall''s Heavenly Monarch. Your pitiful Demon Emperor who had just ascended to the throne, overestimated his own abilities and wanted to take revenge for his father. Tsk tsk¡­ his cries were so pitiful when he died. Right now, the entire Illusory Demon Realm is supported by a little demon empress. Unfortunately, though the pitiful little demon empress has imperial blood, your Illusory Demon Realm doesn''t seem to be willing to let a woman become Emperor. She doesn''t even have time to look after herself¡­ slaughter our whole family? Hahaha, simply an enormous joke." "Utter bullshit!" The demon madly howled with rage. Those words of Ling Kun had obviously provoke him and made him completely lose control of his emotions as he violently struggled all over. He moved those chains while clamoring: "How can you bunch of inferior old dogs even compare to our Illusory Demon Realm''s great Demon Emperor! The great Demon Emperor can never die¡­ NEVER! There will be a day when he will personally slaughter everything!!" Chapter 110 - The Demon Sealing Ritual - Part 2 Ling Kun wiped the spatial ring in his hands and dozens lumps of light yellow crystals hovered in front of his body. Along with a wave of his arm, these crystals all flew towards a corner of the imprisoned "demon''s" light yellow barrier and slowly merged into the barrier, becoming part of the barrier''s power. Suddenly, the color of the entire barrier became even deeper. Those yellow crystalline objects all contained a power sealing force. Along with their merging, the stabilization of the barrier was complete. ''Almost there.'' Thought Mesa while he kept a close eye on Xia Yuanba. "This demon''s outer appearance is the same as us, and his profound strength is also what we cultivate, yet he possesses a type of special ability called ''Profound Handle''. Amongst the demons, those who possess ''Profound Handles'' are few in number." And this back and forth continued on for a few minutes. During this time, Ling Kun had been taunting Yun Canghai by telling him that his son and daughter-in-law had tried to rescue him and failed. In the end they were pursued by the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and fatally wounded. But in the end they managed to get back to the Illusory Demon Realm. Yun Canghai in turn had been cursing at Ling Kun and desperately trying to break his chains, but all in vain. He even tried to attack to Ling Kun, but the barrier contained his attack. "Tsktsk, how pitiful." Ling Kun shook his head: "The former Demon Emperor''s guardian angel, the ''King'' of Illusory Demon World''s millions of inhabitants, has now become a pitiful mad dog. I guess it''s best send you down! See you again in twenty years!" With a twist of his hand, the giant black sword started its descent down into the Sword Management Terrace again, where Yun Canghai would be sealed again for the next twenty years. "I will definitely kill you¡­ ALLL!!! I will definitely kill you all!!" Roared Yun Canghai as he kept attacking, even though the barrier stopped all of his attacks. In a rare moment of cool headedness, Yun Canghai stopped his attacks and looked towards the crowd. Stretching out his arm, he pulled it inwards and with his Profound Energy had caused an attractive force that was felt by everyone. But as this attractive managed to slip through the barrier, it had lost most of its strength and its effect was basically non-existent on everyone present. Everyone, but one person. AAAHHHHH!!!! Hearing a scream and looking towards the source, everyone could see Xia Yuanba flying through the air and colliding with the barrier. But just as he was about to sink into it, Mesa had appeared next to him, pulled him out and threw him back to the crowd. Looking back at Yun Canghai, Mesa smirked at him as the sword went down and sealed them both in. But what Mesa didn''t notice, was that Yun Che also rushed forward to try and rescue Xia Yuanba at the same time as Mesa and ended up getting sealed with them. "MESA NOOOOOO!!!!!" Screamed Cang Yue in fear as she saw Mesa go down with the ''demon'' and fainted shortly after. "NOO!! BROTHER IN LAW!!" Yelled Xia Yuanba and watched on powerlessly as Mesa and Yun Che both went down with the ''demon'' and were sealed away. Yun Canghai''s hand had landed on Mesa abdomen and in his fury unleashed an attack that went straight through Mesa, but Mesa just stayed calm and kept smirking at Yun Canghai. Moving just his lips, Mesa wordlessly told Yun Canghai: "Hello old man, we have a lot to talk about." "Brother-in-law¡­ Brother-in-law¡­ Brother-in-law!!" Xia Yuanba rushed forward as if he was insane, and threw himself at the Heaven''s Punishment Sword. Both of his hands smashed the platform under the Heaven''s Punishment Sword with *bang* sounds, until the skin on his knuckles had cracked open with blood. But the Heaven''s Punishment Sword couldn''t be shaken in the slightest even if all the power of the whole Heavenly Sword Villa were combined together. Let alone one Xia Yuanba, even ten million Xia Yuanbas would not be able to cause the slightest bit of damage. Looking at what just transpired, everyone was filled with grief. Xia Yuanba was still banging against the Heaven''s Punishment Sword in a desperate attempt to free Yun Che, Cang Yue had fainted and Qin Wushang was looking at the Heaven''s Punishment Sword with tears in his eyes. He and Xia Yuanba had even begged Ling Kun to open the seal again, but to no avail. Ling Kun took a deep breath, and spoke with a heavy voice: "Preposterous! The suppression of the Heaven''s Punishment Sword can''t be released on a mere whim. The profound formation that I just activated required the cooperation of more than a dozen Heavenly Mighty Sword Region''s elders and it also took a long time to finish¡­. Sigh! Even if it was possible to release it, so what? The wound he received just now¡­ he has to be dead. He caused it himself¡­ you all should¡­ just give up." Realizing that there was nothing they could do, Qin Wushang wanted to take Cang Yue with him. Looking at Xia Yuanba, he saw him sitting there in front of the Heaven''s Punishment Sword, completely still. "Yuanba, stand up, you have to live on. Only then, would you be worthy of Mesa and Yun Che sacrifice." Qin Wushang said dejectedly. After he finished speaking, there was no response at all from Xia Yuanba. He lowered his head, and wanted to pull Yuanba back up, but he suddenly saw two very distinct long streaks of blood on Xia Yuanba''s face. Getting back up, Xia Yuanba walked away. Even with Qin Wushan shouting after him, he didn''t listen and kept on walking. Not willing to leave Cang Yue behind, he asked Ling Yuefeng to send someone after him. "How could this happen¡­ How could this happen¡­" Said Ling Jie. He eyes were devoid of all light and he just stared at the Heaven''s Punishment Sword. "Sigh¡­ Elder Wugou, send someone to follow the one called¡­ Xia Yuanba, don''t let him get into any trouble. Furthermore, let Grandmother Jiumu go to Princess Cang Yue to check up on her and make sure she is alright." Ling Yuefeng finished his instructions and sighed deeply. The achievement of becoming the champion of the ranking tournament with profound strength at the True Profound Realm was unprecedented, but just like this, a peerless genius seen once in a thousand years, had fallen. There was no way that anyone would not feel regret. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Back at the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Chu Yueli just came back into the room and just told them what she heard had happen at the Demon Sealing Ritual. "Wh¡­ at? What did you say¡­ What did you say!?" "I am so sorry sister, but I am afraid it''s the truth. Mesa Uchiha and some kid called Yun Che were killed by the demon. They died after saving Xia Yuanba, who came with them. Their corpses are now sealed beneath Sword Management Terrace, together with the demon." Said Chu Yueli sadly. Chu Yuechan was completely distraught and Xia Qingyue just sat there, motionless and staring out in front of her. With tears streaming down her eyes, Chu Yuechan wanted to rush out there, until they heard a voice. "Hey! Who are you calling dead!" Looking over to the source of the voice, they saw Mesa teleport into the room. Immediately after, he was tackled to the ground by both Xia Qingyue and Chu Yuechan who were both crying tears of joy, happy to see him while he has hugging them both back. "Mesa! We thought you were dead." Said Chu Yueli as she approached him. Hearing that they thought he was dead, Mesa immediately set the record straight for them: "Alright, let me set the record straight for you all, once and for all! First off, I am unkillable to the point of nigh immortality. And second, why didn''t you check the Vivre Card I gave you before you assumed that I was dead." Hearing that, Chu Yuechan, Chu Yueli and Xia Qingyue all started looking sideways and didn''t dare to meet Mesa''s gaze cause he right. They had jumped to conclusions and assumed that Mesa had died without checking the Vivre Card first. "Sigh¡­.! But anyways, I have come here for a different purpose. I came here to tell you that I had been sealed underneath the Sword Management Terrace. But with my teleportation powers, I can easily escape it. But what I want you to do, is pretend that I am dead and keep the fact that I am alive and free a secret." Said Mesa seriously. "But why?" Said all three of them at basically the same time. "Because of what happened in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, I had come to the conclusion that I need to go into secluded training for a while. And using the fact that I am supposedly dead, I can make sure that nobody will look for me and so no one will disturb me." Said Mesa. "But, you promised you would go with us to the Frozen Cloud Asgard." Said all three of them. "Of course I will go. You just go back and once you''re all back, I will simply teleport in. Just to make sure that I don''t come in at the wrong time, break this stick and I''ll come teleporting in." Said Mesa as he Chu Yuechan the same kind of stick that he gave Xuanyuan Yufeng. "And one more thing¡­" Said Mesa as his demeanor went from a little serious to dead serious: "Stay away from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. What they have been telling us is not what they want us to know. That so called demon is named Yun Canghai and he is the grandfather of Yun Che, that kid that I got stuck with in that seal. Apparently, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and the other Sacred Grounds had attacked the Illusory Demon Realm and kidnapped the Demon Emperor and that so called ''demon'' came here to rescue him and walked straight into an ambush. I knew from the beginning that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were hiding something, but this just confirmed it. But one thing I am sure of is, that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region are planning something else. So keep your distance from them at all times." Telling them this, Mesa could see in their faces that they were shocked at this revelation. "Well then, I''ll be off. Once you''ve reached the Frozen Cloud Asgard, break that stick and I''ll come over immediately." Said Mesa before he teleported away. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A few hours later, in Cang Yue''s room. It has been a few hours since Cang Yue had fainted. When she woke up, she looked like she had lost her soul and just stared out into space in front of her. Qin Wushang and Ling Jiumi were there, but she told them that she wanted to be alone for a while and so they left her. "Mesa, you can''t be dead. You just can''t." Mumbled Cang Yue to herself in sadness with her hands covering her face. "Well good news, I am not dead." Caught by sheer surprise, Cang Yue quickly looks in the direction of the voice and sees Mesa sitting next to her bed. "Mesa! You''re alive!" Yelled out Cang Yue happily and flew into his arms and locked lips with him. After a while, they had separated. "Of course I am not dead. Didn''t you check the Vivre Card I gave you?" Said Mesa. Cang Yue suddenly had a look on her face that said ''of course, how could I have forgotten''. But realizing that she had jumped to conclusions and assumed Mesa was dead, she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. "Seriously! You just assumed I was dead. Why do you think I gave you that Vivre Card if you just assume I''m dead?" Said Mesa in a bit of a chastising way. "Sigh¡­! Anyways, I have come here to tell you that I am not dead. But I need you to pretend that I am dead." Said Mesa. "But why?!" Asked Cang Yue shocked. "Because something happened in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm that nearly cost me my life. And because of that experience, I had decided to go into a secluded training. And the fact that I ''dead'', is just better for me, since people are not going to be looking for me." Said Mesa. "But¡­ but how long will you be gone then? What if I want to see you?" Said Cang Yue in a sad tone. "Then I will come back to you. You still have that bracelet that I can teleport to, so I can always come to you no matter where you are. All you have to do is break this stick and I''ll come over immediately. Just make sure you''re completely alone when you break the stick." Said Mesa and gave Cang Yue the same kind of stick he gave to Xuanyuan Yufeng. "Oh, by the way. Before I go, I want to tell you one thing. Stay away from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. What they have been telling us is not what they want us to know. That so called demon is named Yun Canghai and he is the grandfather of Yun Che, that kid that I got stuck with in that seal. Apparently, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region and the other Sacred Grounds had attacked the Illusory Demon Realm and kidnapped the Demon Emperor and that so called ''demon'' came here to rescue him and walked straight into an ambush. I knew from the beginning that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region were hiding something, but this just confirmed it. But one thing I am sure of is, that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region are planning something else. So keep your distance from them at all times." Said Mesa, shocking Cang Yue. "So, I''ll be off then. Make sure you pretend I am dead and I will see you once you''re back at the Blue Wind Imperial Palace and alone in your room." Said Mesa before quickly giving Cang Yue a kiss and teleporting out of there. Chapter 111 - Yun Canghai - Part 1 Outside the seal, Mesa had sent his clones to go and make sure that those he wanted knew he was alive. Xia Yuanba had, in his rage fueled grief, disappeared to somewhere. And no one, not even his sister Xia Qingyue, was able to stop him. After the whole incident at the Sword Management Terrace was over, Ling Kun left in a hurry towards the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, he had left without saying goodbye to anyone. He had to report everything that happened inside the Heaven Secret Basin Realm to Sword Master Xuanyuan Wentian. The next day, the Blue Wind Imperial Family and the Frozen Cloud Asgard had also left without saying goodbye to anyone. Princess Cang Yue looked like she had lost her soul and didn''t speak to anyone when they left, worrying Qin Wushan greatly. On the Sword Management Terrace, Xuanyuan Yufeng stood there looking at the Heaven''s Punishment Sword, under which Mesa was sealed. She was looking at the giant sword with nostalgic look on her face and gently caressing the stick that Mesa gave her. ''In the end I ended up not using the stick you gave me and now you''re dead. At least I have something to remember you by. I will never forget that amazing night.'' Thought Xuanyuan Yufeng with a gentle smile on her face. "My love, what are you doing here? This is so unlike you." Said Ling Yuefeng when he saw his wife standing at the Sword Management Terrace. "I was just thinking how unfortunate it is. Mesa Uchiha was a once in a lifetime genius, one who was blessed by the heavens themselves. The fact that he ended up dying here just makes me a bit sad. It would have been something to see where his star would have ended up." Said Xuanyuan Yufeng, looking at the giant sword. "Yes, I was thinking the same thing. It truly is a shame that he was taken so early in his life. He still had so much potential. It would have been something to see where he ended up with all that potential." Said Ling Yuefeng, agreeing with his wife. But inside the seal, Mesa was lying on the ground in a pool of his own blood and with a massive hole in his chest. But as the seconds were ticking by, the hole in his chest was closing at a quick rate, clearly visible to the n.a.k.e.d eye. Yun Canghai, whose anger had subsided at this point, was astonished as he looked at Mesa''s wounds heal at such a fast pace. "What in heaven''s name¡­ how can anyone heal at such a fast rate! I clearly blasted a hole through his chest, he should be dead!" Muttered Yun Canghai to himself. But then he remembered that weird and menacing grin he had on his face when he had was captured by him and he tore a hole through his chest. So he decided to keep an eye on him and see what else would happen. Looking a little bit to the right, he saw the second person who came in here. This guy ended up in here without his knowledge and only after they were all sealed and his anger had subsided, did he notice him. He himself was uninjured, but kept completely still and pretended to be dead. Knowing that there would be no use in wasting his energy on him, Yun Canghai decided to ignore him. A day or so later, he heard a groaning sound and saw that weird kid get up and stretch out his body without a care in the world. "Ahhhhh! God, that was a nice nap!" Said Mesa. Hearing this, Yun Canghai who was so focused on him was dumbfounded and nearly had a sideways anime-fall. All this time he had assumed that Mesa was focusing on healing himself, turned out that he was just napping. Even Yun Che, who was so focused on staying still and pretending to be dead, was dumbfounded and broke his act. "You were napping!!" Yelled out both Yun Canghai and Yun Che. Standing up, Mesa looks to his left and sees Yun Che and shakes in disappointment: "So, you''ve ended in here as well. Huh, dumb-dumb." "So old man, first off, thank you for sealing me into this place. I really needed the perfect excuse for some secluded training." Said Mesa to Yun Canghai. "Uhhh¡­. You''re welcome¡­. I guess." Said Yun Canghai, who didn''t know what else to say. "And second, I have got some good news and some news for you. The good news is, you are no longer gonna stay in this place, because I am going to free you. But the news is, not yet. I will get you out of this place once I am back from my training camp." Said Mesa. Yun Canghai looked at him for minute, and noticing the serious look on his face, couldn''t hold back his laughter: "Hahahahahah¡­.!!! That was such a funny little joke! Kid, stop dreaming and let me tell you the reality you''re facing. First off, you are stuck in here with me and you can''t get out. No matter how much power you have, you cannot forcibly break the seal. Second, you can''t free me from this seal, because this seal formation is tied to my soul. Meaning, that as long as I am alive, this seal will remain active. And there is no way that you can break it without killing me. And I still have a job to do once I find a way to get out of here, so I will not allow you to kill me!" "And therein lies the solution to your problem. Because I am not some normal kid." Said Mesa and simultaneously used the Gate of Babylon to open a portal and take out a weird purple dagger shaped in the form of a lightning bolt. Both Yun Canghai and Yun Che were watching with wide open eyes at Mesa use the Gate of Babylon and take out the dagger. "Here, this is Rule Breaker. The ultimate anti-thaumaturgy treasure. With this thing, I can literally break any contract, curse, seal etc. etc. etc. in existence. So this pathetic Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing formation can very easily be broken by me. Let me show you by breaking those chains that bind you to that sword, so you can finally have some freedom to move around." Said Mesa and stabbed Rule Breaker into the Meteorite Chains that bounded Yun Canghai to the giant sword. Once Rule Breaker touched the chains on Yun Canghai, an intense light formed that quickly subsided. After that, the Meteorite Chains all broke at the same time, thus freeing Yun Canghai from the giant sword and allowing him to be able to move again for the first time in a hundred years. Seeing the accursed chains that bounded him to the giant sword for a hundred years and stopped him from moving around break apart, filled Yun Canghai heart with so much joy that he hugged Mesa with tears in his eyes: "Hahahahaha¡­!!! The heavens haven''t forsaken me after all! After all this time, I can finally move again! Hahahahahaha¡­!!" After his excitement died down, he asked Mesa for his name: "Kid! Tell me! What is your name? I must know the name of the man who has finally showed me the light of hope and freedom!" "The name is Mesa Uchiha, the man who can make the impossible possible." Said Mesa with a smirk. After letting go of Mesa, he cupped his hands in front of him and gave Mesa a curtesy bow: "Mesa Uchiha, I thank you for finally granting me the freedom to move around again. Know that I, Yun Canghai of the Yun Family, one of the Twelve Guardian Families, the loyal protectors of the Demon Emperor, owe you my life and I will do anything I can to repay this favor to you." Yun Che, who was sitting on the side, was quite surprised. Ever since he was banished from the Xiao Clan in Floating Cloud City, he has been looking for a trace of who his birthparents where. And now, he found someone who had the same surname as him. "Eh? Senior, your surname is also Yun?" Asked Yun Che. Yun Canghai''s eyes widened as he heard Yun Che and turned to him: "Junior! What''d you say, your last name is Yun as well? Looks like we are from the same clan, hahahahah! Tell me! What is your name?" Yun Che gently smiled and said: "This junior''s family name is Yun and his name is Che." "Anyways, Yun Canghai. You may now be free to move, but you are not free from this seal." Said Mesa. "Yes, I am aware." Said Yun Canghai as he looked around: "But how are you going to rescue me from this seal formation?" "By using Rule Breaker again. This seal is tied to your life so its center is within your heart veins. Once I am back from my secluded training, I will stab Rule Breaker into your chest and separate the seal formation from you heart veins, thus ensuring your freedom." Said Mesa. "Alright, but one thing I don''t understand is, why. Why would you go through all of the trouble to rescue me? Don''t you know, that by rescuing me, you''ll incur the wrath of the Four Sacred Grounds and especially the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region? Once they find out that you rescued me, they will hunt you down to the very ends of the world! They will stop at nothing to hunt you down; they will even go after all of your loved ones and ensure that they all die a horrible, painful death to make you suffer all the more." Said Yun Canghai curiously. "Don''t be mistaken old man. I am not doing this out of the kindness of my heart. I am just doing this to spite those motherf.u.c.kers. Because whether they want to or not, the Four Sacred Grounds and I are on a collision course with one another and they will all end up under my boot, where they belong. So freeing you will piss them off immensely and that the main reason I am doing this." "Anyways. It''s time for me to go. I will be back in a few months and get you out of this place than. Oh¡­ before I forget. Here Yun Che! You can have this back!" Said Mesa as he took out the Mirror of Samsara and threw it to Yun Che. Upon seeing the Mirror of Samsara, Yun Canghai''s eyes grew as wide as saucers and he started yelling and pointing at Yun Che, demanding to know how Mesa got his hands on it: "What is that in your hand¡­ What is that in your hand!!!!" This exaggerated reaction caused Yun Che to suddenly ask: "You''ve seen this thing before?" As he spoke, he hurriedly held up the pendent before Yun Canghai''s eyes. Then, he opened up the pendant, showing small mirror within the pendant. "Where did you get this thing!! Why would it be with you¡­ speak! Why is it with you! Speak!!" Roared Yun Canghai fiercely and closed in on Mesa, who stayed calm. "I got it from this boy here. I saw him like a year ago in a forest and saw that he had that thing on him and so I decided to take it. But right now, it''s just useless junk to me so that''s why I returned it to him." Said Mesa. Hearing about that fateful night once again filled Yun Che with nothing but rage and hatred, all directed at Mesa. But he knew that no matter what, he couldn''t get his revenge. Especially after he saw the Yamato and Mjolnir during the tournament, he knew that his chances for revenge were basically nonexistent. Yun Canghai deciding to ignore the fact that Mesa called the Mirror of Samsara a piece of junk and focused his attention on Yun Che: "Speak! Junior! Tell me right now! Where did you get this thing?!" Yun Che was bewildered by his reaction. It was clear that he knew what it was, or at least recognized the pendant. "When I was born, it was already with me. It was the only thing my birth parents, whom I''ve never seen, left for me¡­ Since you recognize it, can you tell me what it actually is? Who is the original owner of this item? The two who put it on me¡­ are most likely to be my birth parents!" Said Yun Che in as a calm a voice as he could muster. "This is¡­ what your parents¡­ left for you?" Yun Canghai asked, looking at Yun Che and asking with a slow, hoarse voice that had difficulty speaking. "Not long after I was born, my parents were being hunted down, and an intimate friend of my birth parents, who was my adoptive father, secretly swapped his son with me to protect my life¡­ After my parents left, there were no more messages, and the only thing they left with me was this pendant! Since I was young, I wore it with me, because it is the only proof that I have to find my parents! Since you recognize it, then, do you know who left it with me¡­ Do you know who my biological parents are?" Said Yun Che as he showed Yun Canghai the Mirror of Samsara. Hearing this, tears started to roll down Yun Canghai''s eyes. With trembling hands, he signaled for Yun Che: "Child¡­ you¡­ you¡­ this year¡­ how¡­ how old are you?" "Seven¡­ seventeen. I am seventeen years old." Said Yun Che weakly. "Seventeen¡­ Seventeen¡­ Seventeen¡­" Yun Canghai murmured, and each time, the expression in his eyes became more and more uncertain. "You¡­ come here¡­ show me your left hand¡­ don''t be scared, I won''t hurt you, and won''t snatch your stuff¡­ show me your left hand¡­" Said Yun Canghai with his body trembling and tears rolling down his face. Yun Che only hesitated for a moment, then took two steps forward and extended his left hand. Yun Canghai extended his hands and grabbed Yun Che''s wrist. Suddenly, Yun Che felt a bizarre and gentle hint of power come upwards from his wrist, which quickly wrapped around his whole left arm. He was just about to ask about it, when he saw a little finger sized, bright white sword shaped marking slowly appear atop the back of his left hand. "What is¡­ this?" Seeing this imprint suddenly appear from his body, Yun Che asked with astonishment. And in the moment Yun Canghai saw the marking, he suddenly teared up. He looked at Yun Che through his misty eyes filled with tears. At that moment, he started weeping and crying uncontrollably: "This is my Yun Family''s¡­ mark of an unawakened Profound Handle! It¡­ It proves that you are a descendant of my Yun Family¡­ my¡­ biological grandson!!" (A.N.: In case you are all thinking: "WTF is with this chapter." I have a plan with Yun Che and his grandpa. At this point Yun Che hates Mesa with everything he has, but he knows that he can never have his revenge on him. Though he has been pushed of to the side, he can still be used for a few story elements. So please, be patient and wait until the end to see what I have in store for Yun Che. And just in case you''re all thinking it: "NO! He will not gain something from Mesa or suddenly defeat him or something like that. It is just that I have a story element planned that I can use Yun Che with. And after that he is off to the side, where he belongs.) Chapter 112 - Yun Canghai - Part 2 (Concept Version) "This is my Yun Family''s¡­ mark of an unawakened Profound Handle! It¡­ It proves that you are a descendant of my Yun Family. You are my biological grandson!!" "Wh¡­ wh¡­ what did you say?" Stammered out Yun Che, not believing what he just heard. "That white Profound Handle imprint is the Yun Family bloodline''s proof. The thing you wore since you were young is our Yun Family''s treasure that we protect for the Demon Emperor''s Family! I normally wear it on me, and it had never left my body. When we left for Profound Sky Continent to find the Demon Emperor, I entrusted it to my son¡­ and my son entrusted it to you¡­ You are the son of my son¡­ I am your¡­ biological grandfather!" Said Yun Canghai excitedly. "R¡­r¡­really?! A¡­a¡­are you really my¡­ grandfather?" Asked Yun Che carefully. At this point his mind went blank at the bombshell piece of news he had just been handed. "It has to be! Remember when that junior of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region said that twenty years ago, my son and his wife managed to sneak their way into the Profound Sky Continent. They had eventually come close to this place. But in the end they were hunted down by the Mighty Heavenly Sword. If we assume that that junior said twenty years because he rounded up, then it would make sense." Said Yun Canghai excitedly. But Yun Che was still in a daze and still had trouble believing it. "If you still don''t believe me, then we shall perform a blood paternity test and proof our familial relation that way! It is the most indisputable way of proving whether I am your grandfather or not." Said Yun Canghai as he made a cut in his finger and let out a few drops of blood. The blood paternity test would be conducted by having two people mix a few drops of blood together and infuse just a smidgen of Profound Energy into it. If there were any familial relations between the two, then the drops of blood would mix together. And if there wasn''t any familial relation, then the two drops of blood would separate. Realizing that this could mean he would finally find a member of his family, Yun Che bit his thumb and drew out some blood. Dropping a few drops of blood on the drops that Yun Canghai had dropped earlier, he waited with baited breath for the result. After a few seconds, he saw the blood drops fuse, thus proving beyond a doubt that Yun Canghai is his grandfather. But before he could even begin to process it, Yun Canghai swept him of his feet and with tears in his eyes and a laughter that could shake the heavens, hugged him and joyfully proclaimed: "My grandson¡­ you are my grandson¡­ my biological grandson¡­ biological grandson¡­.!!" Meanwhile Yun Che absentmindedly whispered: "My grandfather¡­ you''re my grandfather¡­ grandfather¡­" "Ahem! Ahem!" Both Yun Che and Yun Canghai look towards the source of the sound and see Mesa still standing there. "I hate to break up the family reunion, but I think you owe us an explanation old man. Who are you and how did you get here?" Said Mesa. "Sigh¡­! I believe I do. Well gather around, and I will tell you the story." Said Yun Canghai and started telling his story. And so he went on explaining about himself and how he got there. He told them that he was the patriarch of the Yun Family, one the twelve Guardian Families that serve and protect the Demon Emperor and his family. He in particular was named the Demon King, an honorary title meant to designate the number two of the Illusory Demon Realm, just behind the Demon Emperor. The Yun Family were the strongest of the Twelve Guardian Families and they were particularly famed for their family''s innate ability, the Profound Handle, and went on to show off the Profound Handle, much to Yun Che''s astonishment, but Mesa wasn''t interested in it at all. He went on to talk about how one day the Four Sacred Grounds invaded the Illusory Demon Realm and started slaughtering the Illusory Demon Realm citizens. They somehow knew a lot of details of the Demon Imperial City, capital of the Illusory Demon Realm, and managed to sneak their way in and cause major havoc and chaos there. The Sacred Grounds invaded many times but were eventually beaten back by the Twelve Guardian Families. He went explaining how one day the Demon Emperor went missing. In order to get him back, he and twelve Grand Elders from the Yun Family tried to sneak into the Profound Sky Continent and try to rescue him. But instead, they walked right into an ambush and were subsequently slaughtered. Only he survived, albeit with grave injuries, and ended being sealed away in this place for the last hundred years. And during this latest sealing ceremony, he was also taunted with the fact that Little Demon Emperor, who would the one to succeed the Illusory Demon Realm throne was gone and that the Little Demon Empress is alone and her power was waning by the day. Yun Che, who had been listening to the story, was getting madder and madder at the injustice his family and especially his grandfather had been suffering from for the last hundred years. Listening to his story so far, Mesa had an idea what had happened. Someone from the Illusory Demon Realm itself has secretly been supplying information to the Four Sacred Grounds and had been coordinating with them. But from what he had gathered from Yun Canghai''s story, was that the Four Sacred Grounds attacked them with a specific goal in mind. Looking at Yun Che and the Mirror of Samsara he was holding, Mesa connected the dots immediately. "Hey old man." Said Mesa, attracting both Yun Che and Yun Canghai''s attention. "I might have an idea. First off, there is a traitor within the upper echelons of the Illusory Demon Realm, that much is certain. From what you''ve told me, this traitor must have dangled some piece of bait for the Four Sacred Grounds that they couldn''t resist, and my guesses is that Mirror of Samsara. What do you think?" Said Mesa. "I am afraid you''re right. After being stuck here for a hundred years with nothing but my own thoughts, I have come to the conclusion that a traitor is responsible for the invasion of the Four Sacred Grounds and why they had managed to attack us so many times, without us being able to figure how. But what I always wondered was why. Why would they attack us? And with the Mirror of Samsara being one of the 7 Heavenly Profound Treasures, the most supreme treasures of all, it is pretty obvious why they would invade. But the Mirror of Samsara''s powers are unknown. Nobody has ever managed to use it." Said Yun Canghai. But Mesa knew that Yun Che had used it twice already, but he did not feel like opening up that can of worms. "You know that and probably the rest of the upper echelons of the Illusory Demon realm knew it as well, but the Four Sacred Grounds didn''t. So it very likely that that traitor has been feeding lies to the Four Sacred Grounds about the Mirror of Samsara and what it could do. And the Four Sacred Grounds most likely couldn''t resist the temptation of the lies they''ve been told and invaded. Going on from that, we can infer that this traitor most likely wanted to use the Four Sacred Grounds as his tools and use the chaos that they wreaked as an excuse to incite the public''s anger and hatred against the Demon Emperor, and thus weaken his hold on the throne to take it for himself. Seeing as how the Demon Emperor has disappeared and no one has heard from him for over a hundred years, it is very likely that he is dead. The fact that you and the Grand Elders went on a rescue mission to save the Demon Emperor, only to end up in ambush seems way too coincidental not to be an inside job. You were very loyal to the Demon Emperor and his family, so you were a danger to this traitor''s plan and had to be removed. That''s why you were captured and that''s why you''ve spent the last hundred years in this place." Said Mesa. "I agree. After all this time alone here, I have come to the conclusion that I was in the way of this traitor''s ascent to the throne and thus removed. If only I could return to the Illusory Demon Realm, then I could help out the Little Demon Empress and make sure that the Yun Family is ok." Said Yun Canghai. Whilst Mesa was listening to this red flag going off, he just knew a related quest would come in that would force him to take Yun Canghai back to the Illusory Demon Realm. ["Sir, a new quest has just come in. This quest consists of three parts: 1-Take Yun Canghai and Yun Che back to the Illusory Demon Realm. 2-Foil the coup d''¨¦tat and ensure the Little Demon Empress stays on the throne 3-Bring to light the truth about what happened hundred years ago. Reward: The Saiyan Bloodline Punishment for refusing the quest: "] (A.N.: To my dear readers, I want to ask you all to devise a punishment for MC for refusing the quest. I want you to make it as cruel as possible, so he will have no other choice but to take it. Though the Saiyan bloodline is an immense treasure, I want you to make the punishment so harsh that just losing out on the Saiyan Bloodline seems cheap. To place your suggestion, place a paragraph comment under this paragraph. The one whose suggestion wins, will get a shout out from me. Good luck and let your creative juices flow wildly and I can''t wait to read your suggestions.) ''I knew this would happen. I just knew it. The moment this old man set off that red flag, it was just a matter of time before a quest would come in.'' Thought Mesa to himself. Closing his eyes, Mesa took a deep breath and let the details of the new quest sink in for a second. ''Ahh god! I didn''t wanna go to the Illusory Demon Realm. That Little Demon Empress is a legal loli and I have zero interest in that shit. Ophis and Jasmine are the only exception, since Jasmine will grow up to look like Erza Scarlet and Ophis can transform into an a.d.u.l.t and mature form. Guess I''ll just go there, solve this whole coup d''¨¦tat shit, drop off these two there and get back here. Who knows, maybe the Little Demon Empress is not be a legal loli but some busty milf. God, please be a busty milf and not some legal loli.'' Thought Mesa. "Hey old man. I have some extra good news for you. I am going to take you and your grandson back to the Illusory Demon Realm. So rest assured, you will see your family once again." Said Mesa much to Yun Canghai''s confusion. "Didn''t you say a few minutes ago that you would let me out, but after that we would go our own separate ways. Why did you suddenly change your mind? This whole thing with the Illusory Demon Realm is not something that you should concern yourself with. It would be best for you if you just stayed out of it." Said Yun Canghai. "I just have my reasons. Let''s just keep it at that. But instead of asking questions why I would take you there, are you going to accept my offer of not?" Said Mesa. "How would we be going then? It''s not like you know where the Illusory Demon Realm is, or how to get there. It could take years before we could find a way to get there, that is if we could find one in the first place. And most importantly! Where would we be hiding in the meantime.?" Said Yun Canghai. "Just leave that to me. I will find a way there and hide you two in the meantime than. And let me tell you one thing. It''s not a matter of if I find a way there, but when. So, what is your answer? Yes, or no." Said Mesa. Chapter 113 - Yun Canghai - Part 2 (True Version) (A.N.: To all my dear readers, this chapter is basically the same as the previous one. But I have edited this one and applied punishments for refusing the quest and punishment for failure of the quest. Thank you to the following readers who have come up with the punishment suggestions for refusing the quest and/or for failing the quest that I have eventually used: Gamesempie, kartikeya02, OverlordAinz1, aramirez0008. And thank you to everyone else who pitched in with your suggestion. I have said this once before and I will say it again: All of you truly are a bunch of heartless, diabolical bastards and I f.u.c.k.i.n.g LOVE IT!! So before you read this chapter, a quick headsup. This chapter is mostly the same as the previous one. But this one has been edited, because I was not very happy with the previous one. The reason that I did not delete the previous one, is because I love all the chapter comments and paragraph comments so much that I didn''t want to delete the chapter and not share all of your collective work of art with the rest fo the world. And lastly, enjoy this chapter) ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "This is my Yun Family''s¡­ mark of an unawakened Profound Handle! It¡­ It proves that you are a descendant of my Yun Family. You are my biological grandson!!" "Wh¡­ wh¡­ what did you say?" Stammered out Yun Che, not believing what he just heard. "That white Profound Handle imprint is the Yun Family bloodline''s proof. The thing you wore since you were young is our Yun Family''s treasure that we protect for the Demon Emperor''s Family! I normally wear it on me, and it had never left my body. When we left for Profound Sky Continent to find the Demon Emperor, I entrusted it to my son¡­ and my son entrusted it to you¡­ You are the son of my son¡­ I am your¡­ biological grandfather!" Said Yun Canghai excitedly. "R¡­r¡­really?! A¡­a¡­are you really my¡­ grandfather?" Asked Yun Che carefully. At this point his mind went blank at the bombshell piece of news he had just been handed. "It has to be! Remember when that junior of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region said that twenty years ago, my son and his wife managed to sneak their way into the Profound Sky Continent. They had eventually come close to this place. But in the end they were hunted down by the Mighty Heavenly Sword. If we assume that that junior said twenty years because he rounded up, then it would make sense." Said Yun Canghai excitedly. But Yun Che was still in a daze and still had trouble believing it. "If you still don''t believe me, then we shall perform a blood paternity test and proof our familial relation that way! It is the most indisputable way of proving whether I am your grandfather or not." Said Yun Canghai as he made a cut in his finger and let out a few drops of blood. The blood paternity test would be conducted by having two people mix a few drops of blood together and infuse just a smidgen of Profound Energy into it. If there were any familial relations between the two, then the drops of blood would mix together. And if there wasn''t any familial relation, then the two drops of blood would separate. Realizing that this could mean he would finally find a member of his family, Yun Che bit his thumb and drew out some blood. Dropping a few drops of blood on the drops that Yun Canghai had dropped earlier, he waited with baited breath for the result. After a few seconds, he saw the blood drops fuse, thus proving beyond a doubt that Yun Canghai is his grandfather. But before he could even begin to process it, Yun Canghai swept him of his feet and with tears in his eyes and a laughter that could shake the heavens, hugged him and joyfully proclaimed: "My grandson¡­ you are my grandson¡­ my biological grandson¡­ biological grandson¡­.!!" Meanwhile Yun Che absentmindedly whispered: "My grandfather¡­ you''re my grandfather¡­ grandfather¡­" "Ahem! Ahem!" Both Yun Che and Yun Canghai look towards the source of the sound and see Mesa still standing there. "I hate to break up the family reunion, but I think you owe us an explanation old man. Who are you and how did you get here?" Said Mesa. "Sigh¡­! I believe I do. Well gather around, and I will tell you the story." Said Yun Canghai and started telling his story. And so he went on explaining about himself and how he got there. He told them that he was the patriarch of the Yun Family, one the twelve Guardian Families that serve and protect the Demon Emperor and his family. He in particular was named the Demon King, an honorary title meant to designate the number two of the Illusory Demon Realm, just behind the Demon Emperor. The Yun Family were the strongest of the Twelve Guardian Families and they were particularly famed for their family''s innate ability, the Profound Handle, and went on to show off the Profound Handle, much to Yun Che''s astonishment, but Mesa wasn''t interested in it at all. He went on to talk about how one day the Four Sacred Grounds invaded the Illusory Demon Realm and started slaughtering the Illusory Demon Realm citizens. They somehow knew a lot of details of the Demon Imperial City, capital of the Illusory Demon Realm, and managed to sneak their way in and cause major havoc and chaos there. The Sacred Grounds invaded many times but were eventually beaten back by the Twelve Guardian Families. He went explaining how one day the Demon Emperor went missing. In order to get him back, he and twelve Grand Elders from the Yun Family tried to sneak into the Profound Sky Continent and try to rescue him. But instead, they walked right into an ambush and were subsequently slaughtered. Only he survived, albeit with grave injuries, and ended being sealed away in this place for the last hundred years. And during this latest sealing ceremony, he was also taunted with the fact that Little Demon Emperor, who would the one to succeed the Illusory Demon Realm throne was gone and that the Little Demon Empress is alone and her power was waning by the day. Yun Che, who had been listening to the story, was getting madder and madder at the injustice his family and especially his grandfather had been suffering from for the last hundred years. Listening to his story so far, Mesa had an idea what had happened. Someone from the Illusory Demon Realm itself has secretly been supplying information to the Four Sacred Grounds and had been coordinating with them. But from what he had gathered from Yun Canghai''s story, was that the Four Sacred Grounds attacked them with a specific goal in mind. Looking at Yun Che and the Mirror of Samsara he was holding, Mesa connected the dots immediately. ''So that''s what happened. Well, the least I can do is tell him and give him some closure on that burning question. After I rescue him, these two are on their own. I have no desire to go to the Illusory Demon Realm in the first place. They can figure out how to go there themselves and kill that Duke Ming guy themselves, it has nothign to do with me. And according to the original story, that Little Demon Empress is a legal loli and I have zero interest in that shit. Ophis and Jasmine are the only exceptions, seeing as how Ophis can transform into an a.d.u.l.t and curvy form and Jasmine will eventually grow up to look like Erza Scarlet, who is a true beauty with the right amount of curves in the right places.'' Pondered Mesa. (A.N.: So as you all might have infered from this, I am not a lolicon. Quite the opposite in fact, for me: Loli is NOT LIFE! So I will be honest with all of you, I like curvy woman, be they young or milf, curvy is the way for me. So for everyone who had been expecting a loli to joing the harem, I am sorry to disappoint you.) "Hey old man." Said Mesa, attracting both Yun Che and Yun Canghai''s attention. "I might have an idea. First off all, there is a traitor within the upper echelons of the Illusory Demon Realm, that much is certain. From what you''ve told me, this traitor must have dangled some piece of bait for the Four Sacred Grounds that they couldn''t resist, and my guesses is that Mirror of Samsara. What do you think?" Said Mesa. "I am afraid you''re right. After being stuck here for a hundred years with nothing but my own thoughts, I have come to the conclusion that a traitor is responsible for the invasion of the Four Sacred Grounds and why they had managed to attack us so many times, without us being able to figure out how. But what I always wondered was, why. Why would they attack us? And with the Mirror of Samsara being one of the 7 Heavenly Profound Treasures, the most supreme treasures of all, it is pretty obvious why they would invade. But the Mirror of Samsara''s powers are unknown. Nobody has ever managed to use it." Said Yun Canghai. But Mesa knew that Yun Che had used it twice already, but he did not feel like opening up that can of worms. "You know that and probably the rest of the upper echelons of the Illusory Demon realm knew it as well, but the Four Sacred Grounds didn''t. So it very likely that that traitor has been feeding lies to the Four Sacred Grounds about the Mirror of Samsara and what it could do. And the Four Sacred Grounds most likely couldn''t resist the temptation of the lies they''ve been told and invaded. Going on from that, we can infer that this traitor most likely wanted to use the Four Sacred Grounds as his tools and use the chaos that they wreaked as an excuse to incite the public''s anger and hatred against the Demon Emperor, and thus weaken his hold on the throne to take it for himself. Seeing as how the Demon Emperor has disappeared and no one has heard from him for over a hundred years, it is very likely that he is dead. The fact that you and the Grand Elders went on a rescue mission to save the Demon Emperor, only to end up in ambush seems way too coincidental not to be an inside job. You were very loyal to the Demon Emperor and his family, so you were a danger to this traitor''s plan and had to be removed. That''s why you were captured and that''s why you''ve spent the last hundred years in this place." Said Mesa. "I agree. After all this time alone here, I have come to the conclusion that I was in the way of this traitor''s ascent to the throne and thus removed. If only I could return to the Illusory Demon Realm, then I could help out the Little Demon Empress and make sure that the Yun Family is ok." Said Yun Canghai, oblivious of the red flag he just set of. ''Oh no! No! No! No! No! No! No! NOOOOOOO!!!! You senile old piece of shit! Why did you have to set off that red flag?! WWWWWHHHHHYYYYYY!?!?'' Though Mesa in despair. For he knew that the moment that Yun Canghai had set of that red flag, a related quest would come in that would force him to take Yun Canghai back to the Illusory Demon Realm. And a second later, his worst case scenario came true. ["Sir, a new quest has just come in. This quest consists of three parts: 1-Take Yun Canghai and Yun Che back to the Illusory Demon Realm. 2-Foil the coup d''¨¦tat and ensure the Little Demon Empress stays on the throne 3-Bring to light the truth about what happened hundred years ago. Reward: The Saiyan Bloodline Punishment for refusing the quest: The Infinity Stones will be scattered across the universe and can be used by anyone who finds them and 100 years of erectile dysfuntion that no amount of Viagra can remedy and yet, always being absolutely horny to the point of not being able to think straight. Punishment for failing the quest: Spending a week on Okama Island and not being able to run away from the inhabitants, being turned into a eunuch and getting the mark of the gods from Shuumatsu no Valkyrie on your body "] ''I knew this would happen! I just knew it! F.u.c.k you! You senile old piece of shit! F.u.c.k you! The moment that old f.u.c.ker set off that red flag, I knew it was just a matter of time before a quest would come in. But why the f.u.c.k does this quest have so many harsh punishments?! Why?!'' Thought Mesa to himself in despair. As the details of the quest were sinking in, he himself was staring out into space with bloodshot eyes, killing intent spiking like crazy. Around his body, purple colored Profound Energy was erupting out of it and forming into a spine and ribacage, the first stage of the Susanoo. Yun Canghai and Yun Che who were suddenly taken by surprise, to say the least, at this sudden change in Mesa didn''t know what was happening to him. They were even more surprised at what they thought was Mesa using the Profound Handle, an ability that was only the Yun Family could use as far as they knew. ''Ahh god! I didn''t wanna go to the Illusory Demon Realm! That Little Demon Empress is a legal loli and I have zero interest in that shit! AHHHHHH!!!! F.U.C.K! FFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUCCCKKKKK!!!'' Thought Mesa in pure rage. After a few moments of raging, he took a few deep breaths and calmed down. ''Well, it guess I have no say in this matter and if I asked JARVIS, he would probably say that my opinion is of no concern to him and that I should just do it or suffer. Guess I''ll just go there, solve this whole coup d''¨¦tat shit, drop off these two shitheads there and get back here. Who knows, maybe the Little Demon Empress is not be a legal loli but some busty milf. God, please be a busty milf and not some legal loli.'' Thought Mesa. After this whole temper tantrum, he looked up at Yun Canghai and Yun Che and saw that they were on the other side of the dark space, with Yun Che being shielded by Yun Canghai. Taking a deep breath, he decided to just get this over and go on that training camp of his. "....Hey old man!. I have some extra good news for you. I am going to take you and your grandson back to the Illusory Demon Realm. So rest assured, you will see your family once again. So what do you say?" Said Mesa much to Yun Canghai''s confusion. "Didn''t you say a few minutes ago that you would let me out, but after that we would go our own separate ways. Why did you suddenly change your mind? This whole thing with the Illusory Demon Realm is not something that you should concern yourself with. It would be best for you if you just stayed out of it." Said Yun Canghai. "I just have my reasons. Let''s just keep it at that. But instead of asking questions why I would take you there, are you going to accept my offer of not?" Snapped Mesa at Yun Canghai. "What was all that killing intent just a moment ago and how are you able to use the Profound Handle?! You are not a part of the Yun Family! How are you able to use it?!" Snapped Yun Canghai back at Mesa. "Because it''s NOT the Profound Handle! Let''s just keep it at that! And what just just happened a moment ago is something that is private and has nothing to do with you two. Back to what we were talking about a moment ago. Are you going to take my offer or not? Because let''s be honest, even if you were to get out of here, the entirety of the Profound Sky Continent hates you and they would report you to the Four Sacred Grounds in a second once they find you. And then, you and your grandson will then be hunted down. I can help you get out of here, hide you two in the meantime and get you back to the Illusory Demon Realm." Said Mesa. "How would we be going then? It''s not like you know where the Illusory Demon Realm is, or how to get there. It could take years before we could find a way to get there, that is if we could find one in the first place. And most importantly! Where would we be hiding in the meantime.?" Said Yun Canghai. "Just leave that to me. I will find a way there and hide you two in the meantime. And let me tell you one thing. It''s not a matter of if I find a way there, but when. So, what is your answer? Yes, or no." Said Mesa. Pondering over Mesa''s offer, Yun Canghai had trouble trusting him, especially after Mesa became enraged all of a sudden while they were having a serious conversation. But he also knew that Mesa was his only way out of this place and knowing that he and his grandson will be hunted down once word goes out that they''ve escaped, he knew that he basically had no options left but to trust Mesa on this. "Fine, I will trust you on this. But only because I see no other way out of this god forsaken hellhole. I hope you are true to your word." Said Yun Canghai carefully. "Trust me, I am true to my word." Said Mesa and he went to shake hands with Yun Canghai to confirm the deal. ''Not like I have choice anyways seeing as how the punishment for failure or refusing the quest is basically hell.'' Thought Mesa to himself while he was shaking hands with Yun Canghai. Chapter 114 - The Training Camp "Trust me, I am true to my word." Said Mesa and he went to shake hands with Yun Canghai to confirm the deal. "So, now that that''s out of the way. It''s time for me to go. I will come back in a week with some supplies so you two can survive in here, and I will get you two out of this place once I am done with my training." Said Mesa to Yun Che and Yun Canghai. "Yes, you have been talking about going away. But how are you going to do that? You are stuck in this place, and there is nowhere to go for you." Said Yun Canghai. "Like this." Said Mesa with a shit eating grin on his face before he suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a very, very confused Yun Canghai and Yun Che Looking around the dark space, thinking that maybe he moved so fast that it looked like he disappeared, Yun Canghai searched for him, but to no avail. Mesa really was gone. Turning towards his grandson, he saw the same look of confusion on his face: "Che''er, did you know he could do this?" "No, but after everything he has done so far, I am no longer surprised anymore." Said Yun Che. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Outside the sealing formation, in the mountains of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, a person suddenly appears out of nowhere. This person was obviously Mesa Uchiha and he had a look of pure rage on his face, with bloodshot eyes and heavily panting with rage. "GHH¡­ SHHHUUUUUUURRRGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!... AAAAAAHHHHHHH¡­...SON OF A BITCH!!!!!" Roared Mesa in pure, una.d.u.l.terated rage and hit the ground under him with every ounce of strength with a fist incased in a quake bubble, resulting in a massive explosion and tremors that were felt across the entire Blue Pole Star. The resulting blast, had turned everything within a 25-mile radius to rubble and caused extensive damage to the nearby town of Cyan Forest Town, some 60 miles away. People there were suddenly taken by surprise when the ground starting to shake like crazy for a few seconds, causing the walls of many houses to crack, some of the houses'' roofs had collapsed and their interior to fall to the ground. Nearly everything in the town that was made from glass had perished. Luckily, nobody had died and they people had only suffering minor injuries. Meanwhile, in the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, inside a dark underground space. Xuanyuan Wentian was sitting across the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword and was discussing the progress of their plans, when all of a sudden the ground started shaking for a few seconds, taking him by surprise. The special dark space, where he converses with the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, should be isolated from the outside world. Tremors caused by clashes between profound practitioners couldn''t be felt there, and yet he felt the ground shake, so he knew there could only be one explanation. "What was that?" Said the soul of the devil, sealed inside the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. "Just an earthquake. It has been a while since I have last felt an earthquake." Said Xuanyuan Wentian. In the Divine Phoenix Empire, inside the Divine Phoenix Sect. Feng Hengkong, leader of the Divine Phoenix Sect and Emperor of the Divine Phoenix Empire, was having a nice morning breakfast with his daughter, Feng Xue''er, his favorite child of all. Usually, he would have his daughter hidden away in a private place for her own safety, because she was the hidden trump card of the Divine Phoenix Empire against the Four Sacred Ground. But this was one of the few times that he brought her over to the Divine Phoenix Sect to spend time with her. As the father and daughter duo were enjoying their breakfast, the ground starts shaking, causing their cups, plates and cutlery to fall off the table and spilling their food on the ground. "Xue''er! Are you alright?! Are you hurt?" Hastily said Feng Hengkong and rushes over to her. "Yes, father. I am alright. Just a bit shocked is all by this sudden earthquake." Said Feng Xue''er. "Good, good. Thanks heavens you are ok." Said Feng Hengkong. A minute later, Feng Ximen, Crown Prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire and Young Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, rushes into the room, a look of worry plastered all over his face: "Royal Father! Royal Sister! Are you alright?! I felt the ground shake just a minute ago. Are you both alright?!" "Yes! We are doing fine! You can leave now!" Snapped Feng Hengkong at his son Feng Ximen in rage, causing him to leave. Even though Feng Ximen came into the room with a look of worry on his face, Feng Hengkong knew it was just a fa?ade. The real reason he came was to indulge in his l.u.s.tful ways and stare at his sister, and Feng Hengkong knew it, so he immediately snapped at him and sent him out of the room. Across the entire Profound Sky Continent, people felt the ground suddenly shake for a few moments. Princess Cang Yue, Chu Yuechan, Xia Qingyue, Chu Yueli and even Yun Che and his grandfather Yun Canghai were no exception. On the Illusory Demon Realm, inside the Little Demon Empress personal chambers. Huan Caiyi, the Little Demon Empress, had gotten out of bed and was in the process being dressed by her servants, when the ground even started shaking all the way there. Though, the intensity of the tremors had subsided a lot, Huan Caiyi still managed to feel a little tremor, but shrugged it off as a regular earthquake. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Back at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, after his little hissy fit was over, Mesa had finally calmed down. It turned out that getting this quest was not something he wanted. But the punishments for refusing and/or failing the quest had made him absolutely livid and he needed to vent out his pent up rage. "Well, time to go on that training camp¡­. Just gotta somewhere else." Muttered Mesa to himself, looking around to the devastation he had caused just now. So teleporting out of there, he went back to the Azure Cloud Continent, back to the place where he had first landed there. Walking southwards, Mesa kept walking until he was in a completely secluded place. Once there, he called forth Vimana and took to the skies to look for a suitable place for the next few months. While he was flying, he turned inwards and looked inside the Sky Poison Pearl. There he saw Ophis and Jasmine, with a Mesa clone, all snuggled up against each other on the couch and under a blanket, watching a movie. Ophis was snuggled up to Mesa''s left side and Jasmine was snuggled up to his right side. The table in front of them was filled to brim with snacks, soda and various other kinds of junkfood. Walking up to them, Mesa was not surprised anymore at this scene. Ever since he summoned Ophis, this scene became quite normal. "Hey there you three. What are you three watching there?" Asked Mesa, but no one answered him. Hell, no one even bothered to look in his direction and were completely focused on their movie. Looking at the TV, he could see they were watching a Harry Potter movie. "Uhm¡­. You guys. Are you even listening?" Said Mesa, but still no response. After a few seconds, he saw Ophis turning in his direction and she¡­ shushed him. "Shush!! We are watching Harry Potter. Come back later!" Said Ophis to Mesa, shutting him up. Afterwards, she turned her head back towards the TV and snuggled back into Mesa clone. The original Mesa was just standing there, staring at them and at a complete loss for words. In all this time, this was the first time that Ophis shushed him and told him to get lost. Coming out of his stupor, he turned towards the fridge to grab something to drink. In the meantime, neither Ophis nor Jasmine even bothered to look in his direction. "Uhm¡­ I am gonna go out now¡­ enjoy your movie." Said Mesa hesitantly after grabbing a six pack of soda cans out of the fridge. "Ok, thanks, bye!" Said both Jasmine and Ophis simultaneously and waving him off, without ever looking away from the TV. Without saying another word, Mesa left the Sky Poison Pearl and got back to Vimana and resumed his search for a perfect training spot. Flying around for a few hours, Mesa finally finds a good and secluded spot. This spot was south on the Azure Cloud Continent in the Fallen Beast Forest. This place was famous for the Cloud''s End Cliff, the spot from which many had jumped to their deaths. Setting down there, Mesa immediately went to work. He first started by making a bounded field that both isolated his energy, keeping it from leaking out and making the bounded field have a psychological effect on those who look at it, making them ignore it and avoid it all together. And then, he made a house, just like the one he made in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range back on the Profound Sky Continent, using his Wood Style. This would be his, Jasmine''s and Ophis'' house for the next few months. The inside he had decorated much the same as the other house, only this one had the TV and game consoles. Once that was all done, he started making his training ground, far away from the house. Here he made a bounded field where he could increase the gravity, he had all kinds of fitness equipment there and he started putting on weighted clothing like Goku from DBZ and weights on his wrists and ankles like Rock Lee from Naruto. Once that was all done, Jasmine and Ophis finally came out of the Sky Poison Pearl. "Yo!" Said both Jasmine and Ophis at the same time upon exiting. "So, what did we miss?" Asked Jasmine, looking around at the new house and training ground that Mesa made. "Seriously? Did you two miss everything that happened these last few days?" Said Mesa surprised. Looking at each other for a moment, they turn back at Mesa and simultaneously say with a shrug: "Uh-huh." And so he went on to tell them about what happened the last few day and about the task given to him by the One Above All. He told them about his plans for the next few months and where they would be staying from now on. Suffice to say, both of were pretty surprised at everything happened these last few days. And so his crazy training started. Early in the morning, he would get up, make breakfast for himself, Jasmine and Ophis, and then he would go out and train really hard. Push-ups, sit-ups, pull-ups, many miles of jogging, sparring with clones and so forth. And he would do all this in the special gravity area and the jogging would be done with his weighted clothing and wrist and ankle weights. And to top it off, he would also wear a military tactical vests on, filled with little sandbags for extra weight. This would go on for twelve hours a day. Stopping only to have lunch with the girls, who were watching him train attentively. After a days'' worth of training, they would have dinner together and then relax with some TV or gaming for the rest of the evening. This would then be repeated the next day, and so on. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A week later, at the entrance of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. The Frozen Cloud Asgard Mistress, Gong Yuxian stood there, awaiting the group of five that went to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa for the tournament. Though her face was emotionless, there was a glint of anger in her eyes, and it was directed at Chu Yuechan. "Greetings Mistress, we pay our respects to you." Said all five women at the same time. Looking over the group, her gaze falls on Xia Qingyue: "Qingyue, come over here." "Yes, Mistress." Coming over to her, Gong Yuxian places her hand on Xia Qingyue''s chest and after a short while, she revealed a slight smile: "Very good. At the tender age of seventeen, yet already into the early stages of the Emperor Profound. This is your fortune, and also the fortune of our Asgard. Looks like there is no longer a need to worry about who should be next the Asgard Mistress. In the coming six months, you must cultivate behind closed doors at the core of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, and stabilize the greatly increased profound energy in your body." "Actually Mistress, I need to talk to you. And I need to have Master and Senior Master to come as well. They need to know what I am about to say as well." Said Xia Qingyue. Looking at the seriousness with which she said this, Gong Yuxian could see that what she wanted to say was really serious. "Very well. Come!" And so Xia Qingyue, Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan end up following Gong Yuxian into the inner most chamber of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Once there, all three of them kneel down in front of Asgard Mistress, who sat down on a throne. "Speak Qingyue. What was it you wanted to talk about?" Standing up, Xia Qingyue takes a few steps away from the rest, creating some distance, and takes out the storage ring that Mesa gave her. Rubbing the storage ring with her finger, she makes all 100 Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm beast cores fall out of it, very, very much to the complete shock and surprise of Gong Yuxian, Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan. The first one to restore from this stupor was Gong Yuxian who immediately went to check up on the beast cores. And to her major surprise, found out that they were real. Looking over at Xia Qingyue, the only questions on all three of their minds was: "HOW?!" "Qingyue! Where did you these?! Do you have any idea what it is that you have brought back?!" Said Chu Yueli, barely able to process what happened just now. "I know what these are. But instead, let him explain what happened." Said Xia Qingyue. "Him? Who is this ''him'' you are referring to Qingyue?" Said Gong Yuxian, but Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli knew immediately who she referred to and knew that he would come now. Instead of answering her, Xia Qingyue takes out the stick that Mesa gave them a week ago and breaks it. A few seconds later, about 10 feet away from them, a vertical tear in space suddenly appears in front of them. This followed was followed by a second horizontal tear across the first vertical tear, creating a cross shaped tear, that opened up to reveal a portal. Gong Yuxian, Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli all were on their guard and ready to fight whatever would come through the portal, for the energy they felt emanating from this portal was the same as the demonic energy they felt all those months ago that scared them. "That should be him coming over now." Said Xia Qingyue, who was as calm as one could get looking at the portal that suddenly opened up. And a moment later, Mesa comes walking out of the portal, much to Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan great surprise. Gong Yuxian herself didn''t even know how to react to this sudden situation. "Hello there ladies. It''s good to see you once again." Said Mesa, walking out of the portal with the Yamato in his left hand and a shit eating grin on his face. Chapter 115 - A Talk With The Frozen Cloud Asgard "Hello there ladies. It''s good to see you once again." Said Mesa, walking out of the portal with the Yamato in his left hand and a shit eating grin on his face. Arriving at the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mesa was met with the surprised gazes of Asgard Mistress Gong Yuxian, Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli and the relaxed expression of Xia Qingyue. "Who are you? And how dare you intrude upon my Frozen Cloud Asgard!" Said Gong Yuxian. "Intrude?" Said Mesa with a frown at her question. "I believe I was invited here. In part because there is a need to talk about what happened regarding the events at the tournament. And also because we need to have a talk regarding the future of the Frozen Cloud Asgard." "What could you, a man, offer the Frozen Cloud Asgard? Your presence here is already a violation! Leave! Now!" Commanded Gong Yuxian and simultaneously exerting her power as a level 3 Emperor Profound Realm on Mesa. The surroundings started to get even colder and before long, she shot her attack straight at Mesa. FROZEN HEAVEN COFFIN "No! Mistress, that is Mesa! He is not dead! He is here to talk!" Shouted out Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli after they saw Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian launch an attack at Mesa, but it was already to late. Mesa just stood there and let Gong Yuxian''s attack hit him. The Frozen Heaven Coffin turned him into a frozen statue. Just as she had assumed Mesa was vanquished, she suddenly feels a hand on her shoulder. Looking back, she stares straight into Mesa''s eyes, his Mangekyo Sharingans, and found herself unable to move anymore. The Mesa that was encased in the Frozen Heart Coffin, had vanished, indicating that he was an illusion from the beginning. "Palace Mistress, I have not come here to fight, but to have a serious talk regarding the future of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. But if you dead seat on fighting, then I will oblige." Said Mesa, unleashing his full level 7 Emperor Profound Realm power on Gong Yuxian, who was staring at him with surprise and fear in her eyes. Even Chu Yuechan, Chu Yueli and Xia Qingyue were surprised, they didn''t see Mesa move at all, and somehow he just appeared behind Palace Mistress, without anyone seeing how he did it. "Y-y-you''re a¡­ throne too?! But how?! And how are you here, you were supposed to be dead." Stammered out Gong Yuxian, totally flabbergasted at everything that happened just now. "In the eyes of the Blue Wind Empire, I am dead. But in reality, I am very much alive. Basically, I am unkillable to the point of nigh immortality and I can teleport. Now that we have this whole silly thing out of the way, it''s about time we start this talk. Because like I said, this concerns the fate of the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard." Said Mesa. "As you may have seen, Xia Qingyue here has brought back a 100 Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm beast cores. And I am pretty sure you very much want to know how she got it. The short answer is: I gave it to her. The not so short answer is, what happened before I gave it to her." Said Mesa and used the Sharingan on all three of them to place a genjutsu on them, showing them everything that happened in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm from the moment he and Xia Qingyue continued on together. He showed them how they found the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, to the desperate battles Mesa had to fight against the giant werewolves, to the arrival of the Lich King and his battle against him. Suffice to say, all three of them were shocked, even horrified, at the scene that had just witnessed. "So, as you can see. I was the one responsible for the extermination of all those Tyrant and Sovereign Profound Realm Beasts and those undead creatures in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm with that golden light. And seeing as how I had collected 3350 Tyrant Profound Realm beast cores and 1585 Sovereign Profound Realm beast cores, I decided to give a 100 of each to Xia Qingyue to bring back as my first¡­ contribution to the Frozen Cloud Asgard." Said Mesa. "Contribution? What do you mean by contribution?" Asked Gong Yuxian confused. Hearing her obvious question, Mesa couldn''t help but smirk arrogantly: "Exactly what it means, contribution. For you see Gong Yuxian, destiny had decided to grant the Frozen Cloud Asgard the opportunity to surpass the Four Sacred Ground. And they did that by having my path and The Frozen Cloud Asgard''s paths intersect with each other." Hearing this, Gong Yuxian didn''t know what to think. On the one hand, the sacred rules of the Sect that she had adhered to all her life forbids men from entering the Frozen Cloud Asgard and the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard from having any contact with men. But on the other hand, the opportunity to surpass the Four Sacred Ground was one that every sect on the Profound Sky Continent was more than eager to take. But she also knew that this was but a dream. And if it so happened that one was on the verge of surpassing the Four Sacred Grounds, then they would intervene and insure the status quo was not broken. "And what makes you think that could be possible in the first place, or that I would allow this to happen and let you endanger the Frozen Cloud Asgard? Granted, you are an unexplainable¡­ monster! But this doesn''t mean that I will allow you to use the Frozen Cloud Asgard as your own personal experiment and drag the Frozen Cloud Asgard down into a conflict with the Four Sacred Ground and let you ruin it!" Said Gong Yuxian very defensively. Closing his eyes, Mesa didn''t feel particularly insulted in any way. Frankly, he understood her. As the Mistress of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, it was her duty to oversee it, make sure that it grows and to protect it from danger. "I can understand your hesitation, Palace Mistress. You want to safeguard the Frozen Cloud Asgard and unsure its survival into the future. But!" Said Mesa and suddenly opened his eyes: "I am afraid events have already been set in motion that cannot be stopped anymore." Said Mesa in an overbearing tone. "Firstly, our paths had crossed many months ago when I had granted Xia Qingyue the Heavenly God Spiritual Veins and cleansed her body of the cold energy." Said Mesa much to the surprise of both Gong Yuxian and Chu Yueli. "That was you?!" "Secondly, I was the one who granted Chu Yuechan the Heavenly God Spiritual Veins and helped her ascend to Emperor Profound Realm." This time Gong Yuxian looked over in surprise at Chu Yuechan. "Thirdly, I was the one who GAVE you all those Profound Beast cores for you to use. And seeing as how they all came from ice type profound beasts, it is the perfect match for you. And lastly, I solved the issue regarding the side effects from cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts." Said Mesa. "What do you mean, you solved the issues? What could you have done, that a thousand years of Frozen Cloud disciples failed at doing?" Said Gong Yuxian defensively. To her, the Frozen Cloud Arts were the core of her way of life. Hearing that some ''man'', managed to solve the issue regarding the side effects that came with cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts, made her more defensive than before. "Simple. I have solved the issues regarding the side effects caused by the remnant cold energy that stays behind the body when one cultivates the Frozen Cloud Arts, by creating an entirely new Profound Art for you to practice that is much more powerful than the Frozen Cloud Arts, but has none of its drawbacks." Said Mesa, much to Gong Yuxian''s understandable ire. "How dare you! How dare you suggest that we should trade the Frozen Cloud Arts, the core Profound Arts that the Frozen Cloud Asgard has practiced for a thousand years, for some other Profound Art that you made!" Said Gong Yuxian angrily. Instead of reacting to her, Mesa simply claps his hands together and gathers an immense amount of Profound Energy. After that, he slams his right hand down on the ground and uses¡­ TRUE ICE ARTS: BEAST SUMMONING ARTS Underneath Mesa, a giant Profound formation is formed that encompasses the entire central room that they are in right now. And out of this profound formation, giant beasts made of ice start to arise from it. Gong Yuxian, Chu Yueli and Xia Qingyue were left stupefied as they watched how enormous beasts made of ice were being made in front of their eyes. Chu Yuechan on the other hand stayed calm, as she had already seen Mesa do this one time. Looking around, Gong Yuxian didn''t know what was happening and she couldn''t find a way to respond. When the summoning was over, multiple giant beasts stood in the giant central room, that was just large enough to accommodate them. (A.N.: For anyone who had seen the Pacific Rim & Godzilla movies, they would recognize the monsters. Because standing there in the central room from the Godzilla movies were: Godzilla himself, Mothra and Behemoth. And from the Pacific Rim movies were: Raiju, Raijin and Slattern.) Still in a stupor, Gong Yuxian was awakened from it when Mesa continued on talking: "So Palace Mistress, as you can see, this is what I am capable off. But this is but a small part of what those practicing the Profound Art that I have created, the True Ice Arts, can do when they have mastered it to it zenith." Said Mesa triumphantly, before undoing his summoning, causing all the ice monsters he created to disintegrate into power snow. "I understand that it is difficult to make a change. But, to those who practice the True Ice, all of the drawbacks that the Frozen Cloud Art has is no longer a concern. Gone are the cold energy that stays within the body that causes it to be perpetually cold. Gone are the days of bodily pains caused by the cold energy and staying awake at night, feeling really cold and being unable to move. Those who practice the True Ice Arts are capable of much more than what the Frozen Cloud Arts could ever do. Those who practice the True Ice Arts to its zenith are capable of creating massive monstrosities of ice, creating entire fortresses of ice and being able to freeze anything in existence, including water, the air around us. Even the Profound Energy within a person''s body can be frozen, denying them the ability to use it. And best of all, it can even freeze fire itself." Said Mesa triumphantly. "So like I said earlier, our paths have crossed and I will elevate the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the rank of Sacred Ground, whether they like it or not. And besides, I will crush the Four Sacred Grounds beneath my boot and show them that their time at the top is over." "W-w-what¡­ are you?" Said Gong Yuxian weakly. Hearing this same question again, Mesa smiled confidently at Gong Yuxian and proclaimed himself once again: "The name is Mesa Uchiha. The man chosen by destiny and the one who can make the impossible possible." Chapter 116 - A Message To My Dear Readers To my dear readers. As you all may have noticed, it has been a while since I last posted a chapter and I know you are all waiting with baited breath for the next one. So, what I want to tell you here today, is that I had to take some time off from writing. The reason for that is because during writing the last chapter, I felt like I had to push myself to write and complete it, which is not the reason why I had started to write this fanfic. I started to write this fanfic because I like writing an AU ATG fanfic where the MC is not a total f.u.c.k up that abandons his wives and goes on another adventure, that will end up causing everyone around him to suffer for his f.u.c.k ups. But recently, I started to feel drained. It was like, all the energy I had in my body to continue writing was just gone. So, instead of pushing myself to continue writing and acc.u.mulating stress, I had decided to take some time off and... recharge my writing batteries, so to speak. I have been using this time to take it easy, read other stories for some possible inspiration and come back into the writing game completely refreshed. I have been reading many other fanfics and I thought, maybe I can write a 2nd fanfic, alongside my 1st. It will be a.... One Piece Fanfic. {Author''s dark subconscious: "Jeez, what a surprise. Another One Piece fanfic. Yours is just another one of the millions of other One Piece fanfics. But hey, you just do you and continue being an unoriginal hack"} [Author''s optimistic writers will: "No you shut up! Dark subconscious! It''s all because of you that we have been suffering from this writers stress, so you shut your filthy whore mouth and let our revered writer continue on like he has been! Anyways, writer. Don''t listen to that bastard and continue on writing whatever you want. Even if it is just millions of chapters with nothing but the word ''crap'' in it. People will still like it either way. And don''t listen to the naysayers. Author''s optimistic writers will, OUT! (SFX: Micdrop)] Ahem!...Ahem!... Anyways... In conclusion, I have been taking a little time off, but I will return next week. I think next Tuesday, and I will post the next chapter of Mesa Uchiha being awesome in the ATG world, bitchslapping arrogant little young master pricks and banging his harem of beautiful girls. But, if you have an idea you want to share about the ATG fanfic or the possible One Piece Fanfic, feel free to tell me in the comment section and/or on my discord in the ''suggestions'' tab for the ATG fanfic and in the ''Possible other FF suggestion'' for the One Piece fanfic. Seeyou all soon and stay safe out there. Your author JRT02 Discord link: discord.gg/JwhapgE Chapter 117 - A Scheme in the Making "The name is Mesa Uchiha. The man chosen by destiny and the one who can make the impossible possible." Standing there, not knowing what to say, Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian just stayed silent and watched Mesa with wide open eyes. Meanwhile he stood there, all mighty and such, like he was on top of the world. But just as she wanted to say something, Mesa cut her off. "Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian. I am going to leave right now. I will be going to resume my training that I had interrupted to come talk to you all. Whether you want to cultivate the True Ice Arts or stick with the Frozen Cloud Arts is up you. But once my training is over, I will come back here and then I will truly start making the Frozen Cloud Asgard stronger to be at the level of the Sacred Grounds." Said Mesa and threw a sheathed katana sword at Xia Qingyue, who was understandably confused why Mesa would do this. "Mesa, why would you give me this sword?" Asked Xia Qingyue. "Because I had destroyed the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon during our fight in the tournament. So I decided to replace it with another treasure for you." Said Mesa to everyone''s shock and they quickly went to check out the sword, but they quickly came to the conclusion that the sword was just a regular old iron sword, with special about it. "Before you ask why I would give you such a crappy sword. Let me ask you a question. Do you remember Ryujin Jakka that I used during the tournament against Xia Qingyue?" Asked Mesa to which they nodded. "Well, let me tell you something about Ryujin Jakka. Ryujin Jakka is the spirit of fire that takes the form of a sword. That sword I just gave to Xia Qingyue, is the spirit of ice in sword form. The reason that it looks like such a crappy sword, is because it hasn''t bonded yet to anyone. Only when it has bonded to someone, can its true power come out. And once its bonded, it can never be stolen from you, because it will a part of your soul." Said Mesa, much to their amazement. Quickly, Xia Qingyue had asked the obvious question: "If that is true. Then how do I bond with it?" "You do it by placing the sword on your lap and directing your Profound Energy into it. Just keep repeating it and at some point, the spirit of ice inside of the sword will respond to you. The rest will depend on you from there on out. I expect to you know its name once I return." Said Mesa and teleported out of there, much to Gong Yuxian''s amazement and shock. "Where¡­ where did¡­ he go?" Asked Gong Yuxian apprehensively. "He just teleported out of here. Probably to one of the many other places he has marked throughout the Blue Wind Empire." Said Xia Qingyue as a matter of factly, with Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli nodding along. Once they were done their, Xia Qingyue took the sword and immediately went to work on it like Mesa had told her to. (A.N.: The sword that MC gave Xia Qingyue was Sode no Shirayuki, but in its Asauchi form. Meaning, it is not awakened yet and it has not become a true zanpakuto. Yes, I know that a zanpakuto is something that a Shinigami is born with and that the Asuachi is used to awaken it. But in this case, the zanpakuto spirit is sealed inside the Asauchi and Xia Qingyue will have to awaken it by performing Jinzen and establishing a connection with it and then coming to an understanding with her before being able to use its power. The cost of Sode no Shirayuki was 10 million system credits.) ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Inside the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppression Formation, under the Heavenly Sword Management Terrace of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. Being stuck in there for a week, Yun Canghai and Yun Che were telling everything about themselves and their lives to each other, and listening attentively, not willing to miss a single word the other said. Yun Canghai told Yun Che everything about the Illusory Demon Realm''s terrain, structure, customs. The rise of the Yun Family and its present state, and the origin of the Demon Emperor''s family. The friendship between him and the Demon Emperor back then, the Little Demon Empress who might be the current ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm. The rivalries between the twelve guardian families, the grudges between the Illusory Demon Realm and the Four Great Sacred Grounds. The basic situation of the current Four Great Sacred Grounds and their strength. And Yun Che in turn told Yun Canghai everything about himself. He told him about his childhood, explained the years of ridicule, scorn and low self-esteem he experienced. He told him that he had already gotten married and was divorced, because she had chosen Mesa Uchiha. He told him that on the night that he got married, he had suddenly woken up with a completely new set of Profound Veins and all 54 profound entrances of his Profound Veins were open. All the while, Yun Canghai listened very attentively, fearing that he might miss even a single word. Suffice to say that Yun Canghai had a flurry of emotions listening to Yun Che''s story. From boundless gratitude towards Xiao Lei for raising him like his own grandson, to rage towards those who ridiculed and mocked him for being a cripple, to anger towards Mesa for taking his grandson''s wife to complete astonishment that he had suddenly woken up with a new set of Profound Veins and the fact that he had the Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins. During the days that they were stuck. Besides telling each other everything about themselves, they have also been training. Yun Canghai was training his grandson, Yun Che, in the usage of his Profound Handle. When Yun Canghai forcefully awakened Yun Che''s Profound Handle, he was delighted to see that it had the cyan color, same as his and son, Yun Che''s father. It had been a week since Yun Che had awakened his Profound Handle and he had been diligently training in the use of his Profound Handle and other Yun Family''s core Profound Art, the Purple Cloud Art. Whilst Yun Canghai was training Yun Che, Mesa suddenly popped in with his teleportation, right in front of Yun Che as he used his Profound Handle. Seeing the Profound Handle come at him, Mesa just casually activates Obito''s EMS and lets the attack pass through him harmlessly, much to Yun Che and Yun Canghai''s shock, because Yun Che had been using his Profound Handle as extended limb to smash against walls of the sealing formation. (A.N.: EMS is Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan) Not bothering with they were doing, Mesa just throws two storage rings to them: "Here take these. These two rings have enough food and water inside to last you six months. But don''t eat it all in one sitting, because I won''t be back for another six months." Right after he said that, Mesa exploded into smoke, leaving behind two very confused people. Back at the training grounds in the Azure Cloud Continent. The real Mesa was going through a hell of training. He was simulating various special forces training from earth, but without any guns, only the harsh physical and mental training. He was simulating training from the US Navy SEALS, to the SAS, to the US Army Rangers, to the SBS, to the US Marine Force Recon and various other kinds of spec-ops units. He even went so far as to make a whole class of clones that was under the very harsh command of another clone that looked like Gunnery Sergeant Hartman from the movie Full Metal Jacket. This training was complete with all the harsh training, yelling, cursing and humiliation that was typical with military training. This whole thing came about after Mesa had come up with the idea to test himself whether he was physically strong enough, by letting Ophis punch him and he would consider it a win if he could take just one punch of hers and not get knocked out. But of course, Ophis would punch him using the absolute minimum of her strength. In the beginning, it took Mesa a lot of effort to convince Ophis to punch him. But after a lot of bribing using a ton of chocolate and cookies, she had finally agreed. And surprising absolutely no one, one punch from Ophis at absolute minimum strength was all it took for Mesa to be knocked out cold. And so, in order to push himself to the absolute limit. Mesa had complemented the training with a military boot camp training, next to his earlier training camp. (For the readers, and especially for those who serve, or have served in the military. Please share your ideas or experiences here for the drill sergeant. Make him as brutal, unforgiving, ruthless and funny as possible. Imagine Mesa and the clones running many miles, doing push-ups, running an obstacle course etc. etc. etc. while a drill sergeant breathes down his neck and screams insults at him. Write a training situation, that is as ''Gunnery Sergeant Hartman'' as possible. Insert these situations by making a paragraph comment here and I will put in place of this on a later day.) And every day, Mesa would test himself by letting Ophis punch him. And every day he would fail miserably and left lying the dirt. At first Jasmine and Ophis would pick him up and carry him to the couch. But after a while, they decided to just give it up and left him lying where he was. They knew he would survive anyways, so they didn''t bother with him anymore. One night, two weeks after Mesa had started his training regime. Mesa was lying in bed after a hard day of intense training and getting punched in the stomach by Ophis. By the time he had gone to bed, all the damages were healed thanks to his instant healing powers. But just as sleep was getting to him, he felt something. It was a signal of one of the sticks he gave away. And this one was Cang Yue''s. Which meant that she has returned home. Getting up out of bed, Mesa locked the door to his room, got himself dressed and teleported away to enjoy a nice night with her. And this was his Mesa''s life for the next ten months. Every day he would push himself to the absolute limit, much to the enjoyment of both Jasmine and Ophis, and test himself out with Ophis. Only to fail and then try again the next day. At night, he would be teleporting to either Chu Yuechan or to Cang Yue to spend the night with them. Originally, Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian wanted to expel Chu Yuechan from the Frozen Cloud Asgard for breaking their most sacred rule: ''Disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard are not allowed to be with a man''. But after Mesa''s entrance and him showing off the power of the True Ice Arts and possibly giving a treasure of great power to Xia Qingyue, Palace Mistress had decided to drop it and told Chu Yuechan to continue on. Afterwards she had retreated back to her private chambers and hadn''t left since. One night, after teleporting into Cang Yue''s room, he saw her sitting at the table with a serious look on her face. It was obvious that something was going on. "Cang Yue, what is the matter? Did something happen?" Asked Mesa. Looking up at Mesa, he saw that she was furious: "It''s Fen Juecheng again. This has been the umpteenth that he tried to pressure me into marrying him. He came to the palace again today, courtesy of my third brother again, and proposed to me again. I outright refused him and told him to leave and never come back. But it was after this that he said something that truly infuriated me. He said that if I married him, that he would bring the ''Burning Soul Flower'' as a betrothal gift for me. He said that my father is getting sicker by the day and that he was willing to give the ''Burning Soul Flower'' so I could heal my father. But only if I married him. But when I told him that wouldn''t marry him, but that I was willing to pay for ''Burning Soul Flower'' with the entire fortune of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. He told me that the only price he would accept for the ''Burning Soul Flower'' was my hand in marriage." Said Cang Yue angrily. Suffice to say, Mesa was absolutely livid listening to Cang Yue. ''So Shinji, to think you would stoop so low as to take advantage of Cang Yue during her ''time of need'' and pressure her into marrying you. Looks like I need to teach you a lesson that you will never forget.'' Thought Mesa to himself while doing his utmost best to keep himself from going over and brutally murder Fen Juecheng. But this brought about an opportunity to use Fen Juecheng''s demand against him and brutally humiliate him in front of the whole world. "Cang Yue, next time Fen Juecheng proposes to you. Tell him you will only marry him if he brings the ''Burning Soul Flower'' on the day of the wedding, or else you won''t." Said Mesa much to Cang Yue''s shock. "What?! How can you say that?! I thought you loved me?!" Screamed Cang Yue shocked at what Mesa just said. "Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait! You didn''t let me finish! Of course I wouldn''t let that bastard force you into marrying him. I would rather rip him to shreds than let him do that to you. But his latest proposal has given me an idea." Said Mesa with an evil grin on his face. "He is pressuring you into marrying him, because he thinks I am dead, which I am obviously not, but he doesn''t know that. And it is true that your father needs that ''Burning Soul Flower'' in order to remove that Parasite from him. So this is my idea. You tell him that you will marry him, but only on the condition that he gives you the ''Burning Soul Flower'' on the day of the wedding. But just before the wedding can proceed, I will come crashing in, whisk you away and leave him humiliated. What do you think of that idea?" Said Mesa. "It''s amazing! And knowing him, after the humiliation he and the Burning Heaven Clan had suffered at your hands during the tournament, they will definitely make the wedding procession as grandiose as possible in order to regain their reputation and make sure that everyone in the Blue Wind Empire knows that they are still one of the Four Major Sects and that they should be feared. It would make their humiliation even greater if you come in and defeat them all singlehandedly before you take me away. Right in front of everyone. That way, he and the Burning Heaven Clan will be humiliated beyond belief and we will have the ''Burning Soul Flower'' with which we can heal my father." Said Cang Yue excitedly. "Exactly! It''s an amazing plan, if I do say so myself. While that stupid cuckold is on cloud nine and preparing the wedding ceremony, fantasizing about his first night with you." Said Mesa and immediately whisked himself and Cang Yue into bed. "You and I will be f.u.c.k.i.n.g each other senseless every night behind his back, like the cuckold he is." Said Mesa and locked lips with Cang Yue in what promised to be a very wild night. Chapter 118 - OP Fanfic update Dear readers. Like I told you in a previous chapter, I was thinking about making an One Piece fanfic. I have come up with, for me, the perfect MC: "Mesa Uchiha" from my ATG fanfic. Before you start screaming your protest, hear me out. Let''s say, Mesa has found a way to go to other universes and ends up in the One Piece universe. Imagine him, already OP in One Piece fighting against the yonko, or the admirals, or coming across one of the Celestial Dragons and just beating the shit out of them because Ddraig (and maybe Albion at that point) have gone absolutely mad with rage at those d.i.c.kheads calling themselves Celestial Dragons and demanded Mesa he show them who the true Heavenly Dragon is. That sounds like a very enjoyable fanfic if you tell me. But what do you think. Should I use Mesa Uchiha as the MC of the One Piece fanfic and maybe taking Ophis with him and sailing around the Grand Line, beating up bad guys who think they can do what they want with him or want to hurt Ophis. But tell me what you think. Chapter 119 - News on my other Fanfic It is now official! I have released the first chapter of my new fanfic: ''One Piece: Adventure Across the Grandline''. Go read it and tell me what you think. It will have the same MC as my ATG fanfic, but at the moment that he has entered OP universe, he has already dominated the ATG universe and goes to OP for a nice vacation. So the shedule for writing this is, one week I write ATG and then the next week I write OP. And every other week, I switch between writing the two of them. So from this day onward May 23rd 2020, I will be writing OP fanfic for a week until May 30th 2020. From that day on, I will write ATG for a week and then switch back to writing OP for a week. Rinse and repeat. So enjoy my OP fanfic and tell me what you think. Link to my new fanfic: #One-Piece%3A-Adventure-Across-the-Grandline Chapter 120 - A Truly Chilling Realization Blue Wind Imperial City, Moon Embracing Palace. Princess Cang Yue was in the palace gardens, sitting in front of the lotus pond, motionless, and staring into the water, looking at the ducks and the frogs frolicking in it. At her side, a palace maid respectfully reported to her in a deferential manner. "Princess, we have received word from the Burning Heaven Clan. Young Clan Master Fen Juecheng has already set a date for Your Highness''s engagement. In thirty days at 8:45 in the morning. Young Master Fen Juecheng shall come to the Moon Embracing Palace to escort the princess to the wedding ceremony. The third prince has already told people to begin the preparations." Listening to the maid''s report, Cang Yue nodded and told her: "Thank you for telling me. Has my father been notified about the wedding date decision?" "Reporting to Princess, the Emperor has not awakened yet, so he has not been informed yet." Informed the maid. "Don''t disturb my royal father, let him rest. Tell me about it after he wakes up." Said Cang Yue, never once looking away from the lotus pond "Yes, this servant shall withdraw now." After the palace maid left, a cheerful laughter sounded: "Hahahaha! My royal sister, congratulations! congratulations!" Cang Yue turned around and faintly smiled at Third Prince Cang Shuo, who was walking towards her in a sloppy manner: "It seems as if you''re even happier than I am about the wedding between me and Fen Juecheng." "That''s only natural!" Cang Shuo said jovially with a wide smile on his face: "Fen Juecheng is totally worthy of being called a dragon amongst humans. Within the Blue Wind Empire, there are few that could compare to him. With your beauty that could overturn nations and exquisite body, it could even be said that you two are a perfect match made by the heavens. Juecheng is my dear friend, and you are my only sister. I would naturally be really happy about a union between you two, hahahaha." ''Oh, shut up! You worthless piece of human garbage! If that Fen Juecheng idiot is a ''dragon amongst humans'', then Mesa is a ''Dragon God amongst humans''But just you wait. On the day of the wedding, I will personally see to it that all of your hard work is for naught when Mesa shows up and whisks me away.'' Thought Cang Yue in total contempt at her brother Cang Shuo. Listening to him talking on and on about how ''Fen Juecheng is perfect for her'', she was doing her utmost best to keep a straight face and not give him any reason to suspect something was going on. (A.N.: Ohh Cang Yue. You have no idea just how close you are, since MC has the one of the Heavenly Dragon inside him and the bloodline of The Primordial Azure Dragon). "Since you''re this happy about it, then I''ll let you handle the wedding matters from now on. I assume that elder brother would be thrilled to do so." Said Cang Yue with a faint smile. "Of course I have no objections!" Cang Shuo immediately replied. "Since that''s the case, I''ll be troubling elder brother with everything. In addition, I''d like to ask elder brother to remind Fen Juecheng a few more times that the ''Burning Soul Flower'' has to be with the betrothal gifts he brings on the day he comes to the imperial palace. Tell him that if I don''t see the Burning Soul Flower, he should not even think about me following him back to the Burning Heaven Clan." Said Cang Yue harshly. Ever since she accepted Fen Juecheng''s proposal, she had been adamant in her demand that the ''Burning Soul Flower'' be a part of the betrothal gifts and she refused to compromise on it. "You do not have to worry at all about this. With the devotion Juecheng has for you, forget about a mere Burning Soul Flower, even if it''s all the stars in the sky, he would gladly give it to you without hesitation." Cang Shuo said that as he gently chuckled. It seemed as if his mood was rather good today. "Very well then. In that case, I leave everything up to you, elder brother." Said Cang Yue as she once again stared at the lotus pond. Having said what he wanted to say, Cang Shuo left the palace gardens in a truly jovial mood. "I should do my best to look as beautiful as possible for Mesa when he comes to take me away." Muttered Cang Yue to herself. Staring at the water, imagining the day of the wedding and how Mesa will come in and whisk her away, put a smile on Cang Yue''s face. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It has been already been 14 months since Mesa had ''died'' at the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. In all these months, Mesa had been going through intense physical training every day in order to strengthen his body. And every day he would test himself out, by letting Ophis punch him in the gut, albeit with her using the absolute minimum of her powers, and every day he would fail. But a week ago, he finally succeeded. After dozens of times, failing and getting knocked out cold by Ophis, he finally managed to stay conscious after taking a punch of hers. Though, he was wracked with pain and barely able to breath, but he did it! At this point, he was 20 years old. He had reached his 19th birthday two months after he went into his solitary training, and reached his 20th birthday a week ago. Jasmine had reached her 15th birthday three weeks after Mesa''s. And she would turn 16 in two weeks time. But more importantly, Mesa was able to use the Infinity Stones once again, proving that his body was now strong enough to handle the strain the Power Stone put on his body. And thinking about the High School DxD novels, he remembered that Issei Hyodou had used the Boosted Gear in combination with his Evil Pieces. In light of that, Mesa had adopted the same thing. Since he already had Virgil''s devil blood, it was made easier. By adopting all the Evil Pieces within himself, he had managed to gain the Boosted Gear''s Welsh Sonic Boost Knight, Welsh Draconic Rook and the Welsh Blaster Bishop. The final one, the Cardinal Crimson Promotion was one he hadn''t managed to unlock. He figured he would need a higher level of power in order to unlock it. Sitting together at the breakfast table, and enjoying a nice quite breakfast, Mesa suddenly came up with a crazy idea: "Hey you guys! I got a crazy idea! One of the abilities of the Mind Stone is to read other peoples'' minds. But when its used in combination with the Power Stone, it can give the user the ability to read every single mind in the universe! And best of all, there is nothing they can do to know who it was or do anything to stop it. So, does anyone have a suggestion on whose mind we should read?" "Yes!" Said Jasmine immediately: "I know exactly two people whose minds I wanna read. That woman, Qianye Ying''er, and my father!" She said in a growling angry tone intimidating Mesa and Ophis a little at the sheer anger in her voice. "Uhmm¡­ Sure. Let''s do that after breakfast than." Said Mesa a bit hesitantly. After breakfast, after they cleaned up the breakfast table and put everything back in its place, all three of them went to the living room. Sitting down on the couch, Mesa looks into eyes Jasmine''s eyes and using his Sharingan, gets the information on what her father looks like. And surprise! Surprise! He looked like¡­ ''¡­Alejandro Corner from Mobile Suit Gundam 00. So Xing Juekong is Alejandro Corner from Mobile Suit Gundam 00. Quite fitting if you ask me. Both are calculating and manipulative bastards that would do everything to obtain power for power''s sake.'' Thought Mesa. And after getting all the information from Jasmine, they placed their foreheads against each other and synched up their Profound Energies with each other in an effort to transmit one''s thought to the other. Clenching the Infinity Gauntlet, and activating the Mind Stone and Power Stone simultaneously, Mesa went out in search of Jasmine''s father, Xing Juekong. After going through literally trillions of minds, Mesa had at last found his target, Xing Juekong. And using the Mind Stone''s power, he quite easily infiltrated his mind and started reading it. It turned out that he was in a conversation with another guy. A guy called Tumi. Interested in hearing what these two were talking about, Mesa used the Mind Stone to read his mind as well. "My king, we still haven''t found a trace of where her Highness Xing Tong could be. I am starting to fear that she has succ.u.mbed to the devilish poison she got in the Southern Divine Region." Said Tumi. For a while, no one speaks. Until Xing Juekong exploded in rage: "Don''t bring me that nonsense! I know that little bitch is alive somewhere! Scour the entire God''s Realm for all I care! Find her and bring her back to me! NOW!" "Yes my king! I will see to it that every one of the Star Gods looks for her!" Said Tumi desperately. After that, Mesa and Jasmine hear Xing Juekong speak to himself: "Xing Tong. I know you''re somewhere out there alive. I will find you and you will become a sacrifice for me to finally ascend into the True God stage." ''So, he is still desperately looking for me to do that ''blood sacrifice ceremony''. As long as he thinks I am alive, Caizhi will be safe from him. But for how long? Someday, I will have to go back and become his sacrifice. Only then can Caizhi live a normal happy life.'' Lamented Jasmine. Listening to Xing Juekong''s thoughts and his conversation with Tumi and hearing Jasmine''s thought, Mesa was suspecting that something was not right here. But it didn''t take long before Xing Juekong was talking once more with Tumi. "Elder Tumi. Forgive my rashness earlier. I should not have reacted to you like that." Said Xing Juekong apologetically. "No, no, no! Not at all my king! Your anger is completely understandable. I have already sent out the Star Gods to look for her Highness." "Very good. And how is Xing Wu coming along with her Heavenly Wolf Star God inheritance?" Asked Xing Juekong. Hearing this made Jasmine jolt up with surprise. ''So, in the end she took it. Now I have to go back and make sure that bastard doesn''t sacrifice her. As fun as all this was, I can''t let her be sacrificed. Not after the terrible things she went through.'' Thought Jasmine in sadness. "Yes, it is going very well my king. Once she has completed the Heavenly Wolf Star God''s inheritance, she will be excellent as a sacrifice together with her Highness Xing Tong, once we finally find her, for you, my king, to finally step forth into the True God stage and replace the Dragon Monarch as the supreme ruler of heaven and earth. The heavens have truly blessed the Star God Realm by granting our king three children who all inherited a Star God''s divine power. It is truly a tragedy that his Highness Xisu is no longer with us. But with both their Highnesses Xing Wu and Xing Tong, we finally have the chance for the ''blood sacrifice ceremony'' to be successful by sacrificing both of her Highnesses to you, my king!" Said Tumi excitedly. Hearing this, Jasmine was devastated. She had lost all strength in her body and fainted. If it weren''t for Mesa catching her, she would have fallen on the ground. Letting Ophis take care of Jasmine, Mesa used the Mind Stone and went right back into Xing Juekong and Tumi''s minds. Instead of just reading their minds, he would now dive down in the deepest parts of their minds and read all their memories regarding the ''blood sacrifice ceremony''. And what he found out made him mad. It made him absolutely livid. ''So Xing Juekong, Tumi. You think the heavens blessed by having Jasmine, Caizhi, Xisu (Jasmine and Caizhi''s older brother) all inherit a Star God''s divine power so you could use them as a sacrifice for Xing Juekong to ascend into the True God Stage. And with Xisu dead and Jasmine missing, you lack the one of the two main ingredients for the ceremony and that''s why you''re desperately looking for her.'' Thought Mesa enraged. Looking down at his Infinity Gauntlet, he realized that not only does he have the greatest treasures of all. He has the most powerful being with him in the form of Ophis, the Infinite Dragon God, and he has so many other treasures and powers at his disposal. "¡­[inward chuckling]¡­ Sorry Xing Juekong, Tumi. I am afraid that this blessing from the heavens, has turned into your Star God Realms greatest misfortune, courtesy of the One Above All''s ''chosen one''. Once I have all six Infinity Stones, I will take away Caizhi from you and rip apart your Star God Realm in front of your very eyes. Then you, and everyone else will see what happens to those who want to hurt those dear to me." (A.N.: For all my readers. I want to make a look a like for Tumi as well, but I just can''t find the perfect one. So does anyone of you have a suggestion. He must be an old man, that appears warm and kind on the surface, but is very manipulative and calculating deep down. Give me your suggestions and I will add him to the ''Villians Look-Alike'' auxiliary chapter.) Chapter 121 - Operation Star God Apocalypse What Mesa found in the memories of Xing Juekong and Tumi, was nothing short of angering one to the limit. He found out that those two had been scheming to use Xing Juekong''s children as sacrifices for a long time. It happened when the seal on a very old tome, left behind by the original Star Gods, had eroded away enough for them to open it and read it. And what they read there would about the ''blood sacrifice technique''. This technique allowed the power of one Star God to combine with another by sacrificing one of them to the other. But in order for this to happen, the sacrificial Star God and the Star God that would receive the power have to be related by blood within one generation from each other. So parents, children and siblings could be used as a sacrifice to one another. For example, a child with a Star God''s power could be sacrificed to the parent holding a Star God''s power. The child would be gone forever and the parent would then hold both of the Star God''s power and have greater power than before. But if there was a natural limit, like the limit that no one can step into the True God stage anymore, then the number of sacrifices required would be two or more. When Xing Juekong and Tumi read this, they were shocked that this technique existed, but they held no hope of ever being able to use it. When Jasmine''s brother, Xisu, was compatible with the power of the Heavenly Wolf Star God, they became ecstatic that he awakened it. But it was when Jasmine herself was found out to be compatible with the power of Heavenly Slaughter Star God that Xing Juekong and Tumi realized that it was possible for them to do the ''blood sacrifice technique'' and sacrifice both Xisu and Jasmine to Xing Juekong, so that he could break through the Divine Stage and into the True God Stage. And that was when they started their scheme. They gave subtle hints to Xisu that something was going on. The Star God Realm started to collect lots of high level profound jades for the opportunity to perform a ceremony to become a god. When Xisu confronted his father about this, he denied it all. Suspicious of him, he waited till his father left one day and snuck into the palace to look for proof. And what he found would horrify him. He had found a jade scroll detailing the ''blood sacrifice technique'', but with one distinct difference. This one talked about breaking through the limits using the sacrifice of only 1 Star God instead of 2. At this point it all made sense. Why the Star God Realm were collecting so many high level profound jades and the rumors about a ceremony. He confronted his father about it, and didn''t deny it. He now knew that his father wanted to sacrifice him, so that he could break through the Divine Stage and into the True God Stage. At that point, he wanted to flee, but he couldn''t. He had heard of Jasmine also inheriting the power of a Star God and so knew. That if he ran, they would use her as the sacrifice. Not willing to allow them to use his little sister as a sacrifice, he relented and allowed himself to be the sacrifice. But not before telling his little sister Jasmine all about it and why Tumi had been pushing her to inherit the power of the Heavenly Slaughter Star God. At this point, Jasmine''s whole world was turned upside down. The people she loved, respected and looked up to so much had betrayed her and pushed her to become a bargaining chip so they could sacrifice her older brother, the person she looked up to the most. It was from this day on that she started to hate her father with every fiber of her being and she sought a way out of this. When she heard that her older brother had died, she was devastated and she wanted to have her revenge against the woman who used and manipulated him and left him to die, Qianye Ying''er. But the final nail in the coffin came when she found out that her little sister, Caizhi, had turned out to be compatible with the Heavenly Wolf Star God. It was then she knew she lost. If she ran away, they would use Caizhi as a sacrifice. Knowing the pain that Caizhi went through. From the moment she was born, everyone around her rejected her and neglected her and never approached her. Her real mother had died in child birth. It was Jasmine''s mother who took her in and cared for her like she was her own daughter and she had gotten close with her and with Jasmine and brother calling them auntie, big brother and big sister. After Jasmine''s mother and her brother died and Jasmine herself went missing, she was once again all alone. If Jasmine were to run away and never come back, she knew that they would use Caizhi as the sacrifice and she knew she would have to go back one day, but not before doing everything she could to ensure that her little sister would live a normal live. On her quest to gain power in order to have her revenge against Qianye Ying''er and her father, Jasmine had gotten poisoned with the devilish poison ''Absolute God Slaying Poison'' when she was looking for the Evil God''s Immortal Blood, because of people who were doing Qianye Ying''er''s bidding. From the soul imprint, she found out that not only wouldn''t she become stronger. The Evil God''s Immortal Blood would erase her Profound veins and replace them with another set. Effectively making her all her power disappear and forcing her to start all over again with cultivating. And there she was, poisoned, alone and far from home. She couldn''t go back home because of the poison. And even if she could, she would end up as a sacrifice. Her body and soul were being ravished by the poison and she knew that only the Sky Poison Pearl could remove the poison from her body. But after much searching, she didn''t find it and she was on the brink of death. After going through so much and ending up with nothing, she gave up hope. With one foot in the grave, she landed on the Blue Pole Star where Mesa had picked her up. It was from this day, that her life would never be the same again. After reading the minds of Jasmine, Xing Juekong and Tumi, Mesa now knew the whole story. From the very beginning, Xing Juekong and Tumi had wanted to sacrifice both her and her brother. But their plans were ruined when Xisu had died. That was until Caizhi had proven to be compatible with the power of a Star God herself and they knew that their plans were back on track, only this time they would sacrifice both Jasmine and Caizhi. From Jasmine''s mind, Mesa knew that Caizhi''s life had been nothing but a hell and now she would be turned into a sacrificial lamb, together with her sister, for her father, who never once showed her any kind of parental love and claiming that she would be doing it for the glory of the Star God Realm. It was on this day that Mesa swore: "Just you wait Xing Juekong, Tumi. I will make sure your ''glory of the Star God Realm'' ends up with me taking away both Jasmine and Caizhi from you and ripping the entire Star God Realm to pieces in front of your very eyes." A few hours later when Jasmine had awoken, the light in her was completely gone. She was staring out in space dejected and heartbroken. Everything she thought she knew was a lie. Her deal with her father was a lie from the very beginning. He had never wanted to ensure Caizhi lived a normal life. As she was wallowing in her misery, she feels her body being enveloped in a hug. Looking up, she sees Mesa hugging her and tears start to appear in her eyes. "I am so sorry you had to find it out like this Jasmine. I am sorry for suggesting that we read your father''s mind. I didn''t know you father truly so heartless. I am so sorry." Said Mesa and this sent her over the edge and she bawls her eyes out and tightly holds on to him. "He lied¡­ [SOB!] to me! He lied to me! He lied to me! He lied!" Screamed out Jasmine, crying her eyes out. Meanwhile, Mesa just held on to her and didn''t let go and even Ophis came and hugged her as well. After she was finally done crying, she just sat there, with red puffy eyes, not saying a word. It wasn''t until many minutes had passed that she finally opened her mouth and asks in a weak voice: "Mesa. How much do you know?" Sitting there silently, Mesa came clean with her. She knew about the plan and was no use in hiding anything. She needed to know her father''s whole plan: "Everything. I''ve read your father and Tumi''s memories and I know their whole plan." "I hated him." Said Jasmine crestfallen: "I hated him with everything I have. For everything he has done to me, to Caizhi, to my brother and for letting my mother die. But I always hoped that he would honor our agreement. That was the only thing I wanted from him. But in the end, it was all a lie. I was so stupid to have ever believed him." "Jasmine. You do know this means that you can never go back home." Said Mesa bluntly. Instead of answering him, Jasmine stayed silent. She knew Mesa was right, but she also wanted to go back home and be with her sister. She didn''t care about the Star God Realm anymore. As far as she was concerned, the entire Star God Realm could be destroyed. The only thing in the Star God Realm that she cared about was her sister. "I know what you''re thinking. You know that I am right, but you also want to go back home and be with your sister." Said Mesa. Jasmine on the other stayed silent and had a downcast look on her face. "But what if I told you I have a plan." Upon hearing this, Jasmine immediately looks up with a hopeful gaze: "You do?! What is your plan then?" "My plan is give you ability to do the shadow clone jutsu. We now have two of the three ingredients you need to rebuild your body. We have more than 35 kg of Purple Divine Crystals and we have more than enough Profound Beast Cores that are Tyrant Profound Realm and higher. Now all we need is the Netherworld Udambara Flower and we''ll have everything you need to rebuild your body. Once you have done that, you will exert your strength and lure in those looking for you to us. And I hope that by that time I have all six Infinity Stones, or at least the Reality Stone. Once we have lured out your would be captor, that is when the plan, Operation Star God Apocalypse, will begin. "I have divided this plan in three phases: Phase 1 is the ''bait and switch''. During this part we switch out the real you for a shadow clone and let that shadow clone be taken away. With the shadow clone taken away, your father can''t perform the ''blood sacrifice technique'' and your sister will not be alone anymore. Phase 2 is the ''waiting game''. During this part, the real you will be hidden away from the world and I will go on with acting like you were taken away. On the day of the ceremony, that is when we strike. Phase 3 is the ''assault''. This is when we strike. I reckon that on this day, the entire Star God Realm will be together, which includes all the Star Gods. And I also reckon that they''d put up a barrier to keep others out and everyone in. And that will be their doom. We will come in, take away Caizhi and rip the entire Star God Realm to pieces using Ea. " Listening to Mesa tell her the details of his plan, Jasmine was getting exited. But soon enough, she had her questions: "But if they put up a barrier, how are we gonna get in? It''s not like you can just teleport into it." "Don''t worry about that part. I will use Yamato to slice open a portal directly into the Star God Realm. And if by some chance, it doesn''t work, then I''ll use the Space Stone. With the Space Stone in hand, I can go anywhere in the universe and there will be no countermeasure in existence that can stop me from going where I want." Said Mesa confidently. "Sounds interesting. Sounds very interesting. I can''t wait to see the look on that bastard''s face when my shadow clone explodes and we come in with Ea." Said Jasmine with a sinister smile on her face. Once the excitement had died down, Jasmine came up to Mesa and gave him a hug: "Thank you. Thank you so much Mesa. For everything. I don''t know how I can ever repay you. Meeting you was perhaps the best day of my whole life. Thank you for everything." Smiling gently, Mesa hugs her back: "Don''t worry about it Jasmine. It''s like I said. Me and Ophis have got your back. We won''t abandon you. Isn''t that right Ophis?" Of to the side and listening the whole time, was Ophis who nodded to Mesa''s question. Coming up to Jasmine, Ophis pats her on the head affectionately: "He''s right, big sis. I will help you as well." Feeling the tears start streaming down her face again, Jasmine didn''t know what to say. But what she felt was where she truly belonged. After all the misery, betrayals and hardsh.i.p.s, she finally found her home. Letting go of Mesa, she did something that totally surprised him. She grabs on to his face and plants a kiss on his lips, much to Mesa''s surprise. (A.N.: I have decided on who Tumi will look like. He will look like Shen Hong from TDG. And if any one of you has a better name for the plan to destroy the Star God Realm, or you say don''t destroy the Star God Realm, let me know.) Chapter 122 - Coming to Terms With Eachother (A.N.: Hello there my dear readers. It has a been a while. I know that I haven''t made a new chapter in a while and I want to apologize for the sudden stop. I have not dropped this fanfic or my other. Lately, I was very busy with the renovations of my house and coupled with work, I didn''t feel like writing anymore chapters. It was only two days ago that the renovations are finally done and that I had the time and energy to sit down and write a new chapter. But seeing as how it has been a while, the creative juices didn''t flow so good anymore, so I was kinda struggling on this chapter. But I will continue writing this fanfic and my other fanfic, so that will only mean that I will write the next chapters faster and faster. Until then, and enjoy this chapter) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Mesa, still thoroughly surprised and frozen with shock, looks on at Jasmine as she kisses him. When she broke the kiss, her face was as red as her hair and she didn''t dare look him in the face anymore. In fact, she used the Star God Broken Shadow technique and ran away. Mesa was out of it, that he didn''t even notice her bailing on him. He only noticed her being gone, when he heard the door slam shut loudly. Apparently, she ran back to her room. "Well that¡­ happened." Still in shock, Mesa didn''t know what else to say. "Hmphh!" He heard off to the side. Looking to his right, he sees Ophis looking at him with an angry pout. "Ophis¡­? Is everything alright?" And all he got for an answer, was another ''Hmphh!'' and her angrily turning away from him. And he now, he knew exactly why Ophis was acting like this. Sitting next to her, he puts his arm around her and pulls her in for a hug: "Hey there. Uhmm¡­ I¡­ uhh¡­ wanted to tell you¡­" But before he could even finish what he wanted to say, Ophis turned to him and directly said: "I want one too." "You what now?" "I said. I want one too. If big sis Jasmine gets a kiss, then I want one too." Said Ophis very directly. "But that wasn''t me! You saw that she did it herself¡­" Tried to explain Mesa, but to no avail. As much as he wanted to explain, Ophis wouldn''t listen and kept looking at him angrily and demanding that she get a kiss too. In the end, he relented. He knew that Ophis wouldn''t budge on this, no matter how much he tried to explain to her that Jasmine was the one who kissed ''him''. And so, he gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I want a kiss just like big sis got. I want one too." But Ophis was still not happy and demanded that Mesa kiss her on the mouth. "No, no, no, no. Not like that Ophis, I am sorry. I just¡­ can''t! Not like that. Not when you look like this! I am really sorry, but I just can''t. You''re like a little sister to me. And if I gave you a kiss on the mouth, I would feel like a monster taking advantage of you. I am really sorry! I just can''t do that!" Vehemently denied Mesa. In response to that, Ophis began shining with a light and her whole body changed. Once the light died down, she was no longer the little girl, but took on her a.d.u.l.t form. "Now I am not a little girl anymore. I want a kiss too." Seeing this happen in front of him, even though Mesa knew that Ophis was a perfect shape shifter, he was still confused. Even though she didn''t look like a little girl anymore, deep down, he knew she was still the na?ve little girl he met all those years ago in the Phoenix Trial and who he cared for so much and loved a lot. Seeing that he still wouldn''t do it, Ophis did just like she saw Jasmine do and grabbed on to his face and gave him a kiss on the mouth herself. Once that was done, she let go and walked away, leaving Mesa there, confused and unable to think. As for Ophis, she went to her room, where Jasmine was. Opening the door, she saw Jasmine sitting on the bed, curled up in a blanket. Hearing the door open up, Jasmine, without looking who it was, said: "Go away." "Big sis, it''s me." Said Ophis, sitting down next to Jasmine on the bed. Knowing its Ophis, Jasmine put away the covers and once she saw Ophis, she was shocked at how she looked: "What the?! Ophis! Is that you? What happened? How are you so big?" "Yes. It''s me. I can shapeshift. Just like this." Said Ophis and showed off her shapeshifting power to Jasmine and turned back into the little girl, who was very surprised at seeing her do this. Sitting down, Ophis looks at Jasmine with an angry pout and says in her usual emotionless tone: "Big sis. You''re mean." "Mean? What the? Where did this suddenly come from?" Asked Jasmine, who obviously, was very confused at Ophis sudden remark. "Because you kissed Mesa first without telling me." Straight up said Ophis, no holds barred. Clearly overwhelmed and confused, Jasmine just blurted out the first thing came up: "Uhhh¡­. I''m sorry¡­? I promise to¡­ tell you next time?" And Ophis, in all her adorableness, nodded satisfyingly and forced Jasmine into making a pinky swear with her that she would tell her next time beforehand, if she were to kiss Mesa. After that was all done, Ophis jumped off the bed and walked out of the room. Apparently she was hungry, as usual, and asked Jasmine if she wanted something to eat. "No thank you. I am not hungry." Once she left the room, Jasmine''s thought process shifted radically to exactly match Mesa''s. Both of them were looking at the door where Ophis had walked out through with confused expression. ''Well¡­ that happened.'' That evening during dinner, nobody spoke a word. Mesa and Jasmine were both silent and avoiding each other''s gazes. Ophis meanwhile, was wholeheartedly enjoying her dinner and not caring about the general atmosphere at the dinner table, or not noticing it, or maybe a combination of both. After she finished her meal, she left the dinner table and went to the living room and turned on the TV, it was time for her to watch her evening anime shows, leaving behind Jasmine and Mesa, who hadn''t taken a bite out of their meals. For a while, nobody said a word while the intro song to [insert anime here] was playing in the background. And this continued on until Mesa couldn''t take it anymore: "Alright enough of this whole awkward vibe! Jasmine, we need to talk about what happened this morning!" Hearing Mesa suddenly call out what happened this morning, she was jolted her out of her stupor. She knew as well that she couldn''t continue avoiding talking about what happened that morning. So taking a deep breath to calm her nerves: "Ok. What do you wanna talk about?" "I think it''s pretty obvious to the both of us, but I want to hear it nonetheless. Jasmine, do you have any romantic feeling for me?" Said Mesa straight to the point. Shivering slightly, Jasmine knew this question would come, but actually hearing it still came as a bit of a shock. After thinking for a while and really coming to terms with herself, she carefully looked Mesa in the eyes and with a blush on her face nodded, confirming with they both knew. Going around the table, he comes to her and envelopes Jasmine in a hug. "So, does this mean¡­" Carefully asked Jasmine until Mesa interrupted her "Yes. From the day I first met you in that forest." "But¡­ how could you? I was so horrible to you the first time we met. You should''ve hated me." Said Jasmine with tears streaming down her face and holding on to Mesa. "Because I knew that wasn''t the real you. When I found you there in that forest, you were covered in blood and practically dead. And even then, you still kept muttering curses towards ''that woman'' and your father. So after you woke up, you started acting very hostile towards me. But I was pretty sure that you went through something horribly traumatic and that you were only acting like this because you wanted to appear strong and never and go through such pain. "So with that in mind, I patiently helped you out and showed you that there was no reason to act like that with me. And it worked. In due time, your hostile attitude started to mellow out, when you saw that I had no ill will towards you or any other underlying motives." Said Mesa gently to Jasmine, who had her face buried in his chest and was quietly sobbing. "But. What if. I never had these feelings for you. Would you still have treated me the same?" Carefully asked Jasmine, not taking her head of Mesa''s chest. In response, Mesa hugs her more tightly and whispered in her ear: "Yes. Even then, I would have still treated you the same. Just like you, I was alone as well. I was reincarnated into this world and I was all alone. Call it creepy all you like, but when I saw you there lying in the forest, near death. I knew that I wouldn''t be alone anymore." "Say it." "What do you mean? What do you want me to say?" Asked Mesa confusedly. Separating from Mesa, Jasmine looks him in the eyes and with a bright red blush on her face says to Mesa in a softly spoken voice: "Say you love me. Please. I want to you hear you say it." Wiping away her tears, he lovingly smiles at her and says: "Jasmine, I love you." And so, they lock lips once again. But this time, neither were surprised by the suddenness of it all. A moment later, Ophis came into the kitchen, she wanted to grab some cupcakes she and Jasmine made yesterday to eat while she was watching her anime shows, only to see Mesa and Jasmine kissing each other again. Whilst Mesa and Jasmine were completely preoccupied with each other, they didn''t hear or sense Ophis approach them, till it was too late and she tapped them, gaining their attention. And from the looks of it, she was not happy. "Big sis. You promised me to tell me." And so it happened, Ophis was mad again and Mesa and Jasmine trying to cheer her up. In the end, she demanded another kiss from Mesa and that she get to sit on his lap while they watch TV and he feeds her. And the days following, Ophis demanded that every meal of hers, was fed to her by Mesa while she sat on his lap. And every time Mesa wanted to say no to Ophis, she looked at him with an angry pout and he very quickly gave up and gave Ophis what she wanted. Like this, two weeks passed and the day of Jasmine''s birthday arrived. For her 16th birthday, they kept it small and quit. Just the three of them and Jasmine''s Pok¨¦mon, Eevee and Ophis little dragon friend Pina and Mesa''s Pok¨¦mon Articuno. With a giant birthday cake that they all ate together till they burst, it was up to the activity of the day. Making use of Articuno''s powers to make a snowy wonderland, they spent the entire day playing in the snow. Building very life like snow sculptures of each other, having snowball fights and sledding down snowy hills, they spent the entire day with each other. That evening, drinking a cup of hot cocoa in front of the TV and under a giant blanket, they were watching the Home Alone movies and enjoying each other''s company. But after they all went to bed, Mesa was lying awake in his bed and staring at the ceiling, contemplating: ''It''s been more than a year since incident at the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, and in all this time I haven''t gained a single level. But at least I am able to use the Infinity Stones once again, which is most important. And in two weeks, Cang Yue is gonna ''marry'' Shinji and I will come in and crash that wedding.'' Twisting and turning in bed, he couldn''t help but think back to his battle with the Lich King. After the fight was over and he had the time to ask JARVIS why the Lich King was there, he was told that for the Infinity Trials, he would be subjected to battles and tribulations that would push him to the absolute limit. The Lich King was a being of true evil and darkness. His trial was to vanquish this evil, which he did with Excalibur. But somewhere in his mind, a seedling of doubt was germinating. ''What if, just what if, Frostmourne and the Lich King''s Crown are not destroyed. Then that means they''ll be there for the picking to whomever finds it. And if those thing, god forbid, fell in the wrong hands, then all hell could break loose. But that portal won''t open for another 22 months, so I''ve got plenty of time to find it. I think I''ll slice open a portal to it tomorrow and just use Ea to rip the entire Heaven Secret Basin Realm to pieces. That way, I''ll be certain that Frostmourne and the Lich King''s Crown are destroyed.'' While he was lost in thought, the door to his room very carefully opened up and closed again. With the soft pitter patter of footsteps, someone approached Mesa. It wasn''t until that person was right next to him, that Mesa finally noticed that person. Looking up, he was quite surprised at who came to visit him so late at night. "Jasmine? What are you doing here?" "It''s my birthday and I get what I want!" Said Jasmine standing next to Mesa''s bed in glamorous full length red negligee robe. "And what I want¡­" Grabbing a hold of the rope holding the negligee together, she unties it and drops her negligee to the ground, exposing herself to Mesa. "¡­ is you." Chapter 123 - The Red Princess Route "¡­is you." There she stood, next to his bed, negligee dropped to the ground and exposing herself to him for Mesa to behold in all her glory. It''s been three years since he had picked her up in the forest behind Floating Cloud City, and she had grown quite a lot. The scared and angry little girl had matured into a true beauty of a woman. Basically, she had grown up into a carbon copy of Erza Scarlet, with beauty and voluptuous body and all. "Dammm!" Was all Mesa could utter, looking Jasmine up and down. Standing up out of bed, he wore just a pair of boxers. And there was a huge bulge in them, that caused Jasmine eyes to go wide open. Putting his arms around her, he grabbed her by the ass and immediately planted his lips on hers and stuck his tongue inside her mouth. Simultaneously, he kneading her ass and tracing his hand across her butt crack. Jasmine, meanwhile kissed Mesa back as well. Wrestling with his tongue using her own and sticking her hands into his boxers and grabbing on to his c.o.c.k. Only then did she realize that Mesa''s hard on was much bigger than she initially thought. Breaking off the kiss, Mesa sees Jasmine looking down at his c.o.c.k with amazement as she continues to stroke him. With a mischievous smile on his face, he said: "A lot bigger than you expected, didn''t you? You know, it''s not too late to back down now." Looking up at Mesa angrily, Jasmine was not about to let this comment slide: "No, I won''t back down! Just you watch me!" Pushing Mesa back down on the bed, Jasmine kneeled in front of him, with his c.o.c.k standing straight in her face. ''How can something so long and thick fit inside me?'' Jasmine gasped at the sheer size of Mesa''s c.o.c.k, but she refused to back down now. Stroking his c.o.c.k a few more times, she gave the head of his c.o.c.k a tender kiss and let licked it a few times before opening up her mouth and taking him in. Throwing his head back on the bed, Mesa closed his eyes and enjoyed the blowjob Jasmine was giving him. He could feel his c.o.c.k being enveloped in her warm, wet mouth and her head bobbing up and down on his c.o.c.k and he enjoyed every moment of it. Jasmine closed her eyes and hollowed out her cheeks sucking on his c.o.c.k. The thought that she would ever do this, made her even hornier and she was salivating like crazy all over his c.o.c.k. Down below, there was a wet patch starting to grow in her panties. At the same time, she gently started to massage his balls. Periodically, she would stop sucking on his c.o.c.k and lick Mesa''s balls and suck on them, while jerking him off at the same time and then switch to sucking his c.o.c.k and massaging his balls. ''My god! This feels so amazing! How does she even know how to do it this way?'' Wondered Mesa, while he felt like he was in heaven. The only thing that came to mind, was her using her phone he gave her to secretly browse p.o.r.nsites. But whether it was true or not, didn''t matter. Pretty soon, he could feel that he was about to c.u.m. And somehow Jasmine sensed it too, because she started to suck him off more vigorously until he shoots out globs of c.u.m, all over her face and chest. Sitting there both, panting like crazy, Mesa had another mischievous smile on his face. Picking her up in a princess carry, he took her with him towards the shower: "Look at how dirty you''ve become. We need to wash you off." Under the shower, with the water running all over their bodies, Mesa was standing behind Jasmine, while massaging her big tits with his one hand and with the other rubbing her p.u.s.s.y. And at the same time, kissing her neck. This whole time, Jasmine kept stroking his erect c.o.c.k pushing against her ass "mmmm¡­ yes!" Turning her around, Mesa had a good look at her tits. Big tits, nice and soft with cute little pink n.i.p.p.l.es on top. Pinching her n.i.p.p.l.e and massaging her tit with one hand and sucking on her n.i.p.p.l.e at the same time and switching between them like a hungry child, Jasmine felt a rush of heavenly feeling through her body. "Ahh!" Jasmine gasped, feeling Mesa''s kisses on her stomach and moving downwards. Arriving between her legs, he spread them wide open and his mouth arrived on her p.u.s.s.y. Sucking on her clit and licking her p.u.s.s.y like a madman, Jasmine squirmed in delight. Even under the shower, Mesa could feel just how wet she is and how much she was enjoying this. "mmmm¡­Fffffucckkk! Yes!" She let out a loud m.o.a.n as Mesa was sucking and playing with clit using his tongue, and simultaneously shoving two of his fingers up her p.u.s.s.y and fingerbanging her. Pretty soon, she too felt a rush of orgasmic feeling like electricity go through her body and her juices flooding down her p.u.s.s.y, filling his mouth. Pushing his lips on hers, they joined together in a long kiss, her sweet taste she could taste on his tongue. Pushing her up against the wall, her big tits pressed against his chest, their tongues intertwined and his rock hard c.o.c.k pressed against her p.u.s.s.y. Picking up her leg and lifting it up, he guided his c.o.c.k towards her p.u.s.s.y entrance and carefully shoved it inside. Biting his lip as she felt him entering inside her, Jasmine felt a sensation of pain as Mesa''s c.o.c.k kept entering further and further, until it was completely inside. Underneath them, the water got a little red tint, indicating the loss of her v.i.r.g.i.nity. "Are you ready to keep going?" Asked Mesa gently. Jasmine nodding with closed eyes. Slowly, Mesa moved in and out of her. The sensation of pain soon replaced with a feeling of pleasure. Her h.i.p.s trembling as he reached her tight ends. His strokes slow, but with time they sped up as she became more accustomed to him. While Mesa was ramming into her, they held onto each other and kissing each other wildly. Jasmine releasing her muffled m.o.a.ns inside Mesa''s mouth with closed eyes and enjoying every second of it. Changing positions, he made Jasmine face the wall and place her hands against it. Coming up from behind, he grabbed on to her waist and rubbed his c.o.c.k on her p.u.s.s.y entrance before shoving it inside her. "Ahh! Ahh!" Loudly m.o.a.ned Jasmine as Mesa was ramming his c.o.c.k into her from behind. Her warm wet insides embraced him as her tits rhythmically swayed back and forth. Leaning forward, Mesa grabbed on to her tits and started giving kisses on her back, the whole time not slowing down for an instance. "F.u.c.k me! Harder! Harder!" She m.o.a.ned loudly without a care. Feeling herself get closer and closer to her tipping point until¡­ "Ffffffuuucckkkk!!!" She felt the orgasm hit her like a ton of bricks. She closed eyes tightly and felt a blinding sensation rock her body. Her legs quivered and almost gave out under her. And her p.u.s.s.y walls tightly clenched on his c.o.c.k as the orgasm invaded her senses, lost in ecstasy. Mesa meanwhile, didn''t stop and kept thrusting into her until he exploded inside her. Leaning against the wall of the shower, both of them were panting loudly. Jasmine looking at him with a love smitten look in her eyes. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she planted another kiss on his lips. "I love you." Said Jasmine, separating her lips from his. "And I love you too." Said Mesa and pretty soon, they started round two of their f.u.c.k session in the shower. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ In bed, lying n.a.k.e.d in each other''s arms, Jasmine asked: "Do you think this was a bad idea to do it without protection? What if I get pregnant?" "You won''t get pregnant." Said Mesa flatly. "What? What do you mean by that?" Asked Jasmine curiously. "Simple. It''s because this temporary body of yours (Gigai) is just an artificial body that simulates a human body. It looks like a human body and it feels like a human body. But it''s incapable of reproduction. So long story short. This Gigai of yours can''t get pregnant." Said Mesa, explaining the intricacies of her Gigai. "So¡­ this means." "Yes. So long as you''re still in this Gigai, we can f.u.c.k each other as much as we want without having to worry about you getting pregnant." Said Mesa and to prove his point, he positioned himself on top of hers in missionary position and rubbed his erect c.o.c.k on her p.u.s.s.y entrance. "You''re still hard? Even after all that s.e.x we had?!" "Of course I am! How can I not be hard, when I have such a beautiful woman lying in my arms?" Said Mesa and planted his lips on hers and shoved c.o.c.k inside her and started thrusting into her again. "mmmm¡­!" M.o.a.ned Jasmine inside Mesa''s mouth and wrapped her arms and legs around him to feel him deeper inside her. Soon enough, the only sounds in the room, were the sounds of the bed creaking over and over, flesh slapping against each other and muffled m.o.a.ns. Bringing her on top of him, Jasmine positions herself and the head of his c.o.c.k and gently slides down. Her h.i.p.s quivered as her p.u.s.s.y was stretched open by Mesa''s c.o.c.k and devoured it. Rocking back and forth, she rode him frantically. Mesa leaned his head forward and took her n.i.p.p.l.e in his mouth and sucked on it. His hands wrapped around her ass as she bounced up and down his c.o.c.k. "Aahh! Aahh! Yes!" Jasmine m.o.a.ned. Her juices covering his c.o.c.k and the sounds of slapping loudly against his thighs. *SLAP!!* "Ahhh!!" *SLAP!!* "Ahhh!!" *SLAP!!* "Ahhh!!" Spanking her ass, Jasmine m.o.a.ned loudly and started riding Mesa with even more vigor. Having a beautiful woman vigorously ride his c.o.c.k, sucking on her tits and spanking her ass at the same time, to Mesa it felt nothing short of heaven itself. Grabbing her firm ass cheeks, Mesa starts thrusting his c.o.c.k into her from below and rapidly getting faster. Jasmine, not wanting to scream loudly with ecstasy, plants her lips on Mesa''s and explores his mouth cavity. And the whole time, she released muffled m.o.a.ns into Mesa''s mouth. "mmmmmmmm....!!!!" Jasmine loudly m.o.a.ns inside Mesa''s mouth. Once again, her body trembles with delight as the orgasm rushes through her body like a current. Her p.u.s.s.y fold tightly clenching around Mesa''s c.o.c.k, who still kept thrusting into her, until he too reached his limit and exploded into her. Lying on top of him, eyes closed, savoring the feeling of the orgasm fading, Jasmine didn''t move. She didn''t even take out Mesa''s c.o.c.k from her p.u.s.s.y. Once the feeling had faded did she open her eyes again and look at Mesa. What she sees in his eyes are l.u.s.t and love for her, the same she has for him. "I think I am getting addicted to this." "Too late. I am already addicted to you." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning. Waking up from a nice night of s.e.x, Mesa woke up with the obvious result, that was Jasmine sleeping peacefully on his right side. But even stranger was that he also felt someone lying on his left side. Looking over, he was shocked to find Ophis sleeping on his left side. What was more shocking, was she was in her a.d.u.l.t form and n.a.k.e.d. "Holy shit!" Muttered Mesa to himself. Seeing her eyes quiver, Mesa was frozen in shock. Once her eyes opened, her lips curve in a slight smile. "Uhhm¡­ Good morning Ophis." Awkwardly said Mesa. "Good morning." Said Ophis and she gives him a kiss. Chapter 124 - ENUMA ELISH! After a very awkward morning, with Jasmine waking to see Mesa and Ophis kissing, while she lay n.a.k.e.d in the bed with them. In the end, Mesa was forced to agree to let Ophis sleep with him in the same bed and let her switch places with Jasmine every other day. After all was and done, Mesa cursed himself for being such a spineless coward that he couldn''t say no to Ophis. All it took was just one single angry pouty look from her and he relented. When Jasmine accused Mesa of cowardice, he challenged her to say no to Ophis, when she gave her the same angry pouty look. In the end, she apologized to Mesa, for even she was unable to say no to her. Ophis, the Infinite Dragon God, the most powerful being in the Primal Chaos Dimension, getting her way using nothing but her charms to worm into people''s hearts and take away their ability to say no. In the afternoon, after they all had filled their bellies and had a few rounds playing Call of Duty Warzone, they took off towards the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. Or rather, Mesa used Yamato to slice open a portal towards it. Coming out of the portal, the three of them arrived in the same winter wonderland that Mesa was 14,5 months ago. Giving the Yamato to Jasmine to hold on to, he takes out the golden key to the treasury, Bab-Ilu, to retrieve Ea from the deepest parts of the Gate of Babylon. But before he used the key to retrieve Ea, he jerked his head to the left and looked far into the distance. He felt multiple presences in the distance. And from the feel of it, they were in the Divine Stage. Jasmine too was looking in the same direction as Mesa and felt the same presences he felt. With a deep frown on her face, she asked the question that was on their minds: "Those presences. They are from the God''s Realm. No doubt about it. But why and how are they here?" "I don''t know, but let''s go and hide somewhere. I''ll use the Mind Stone to read their minds and find out why and how they got here." Said Mesa urgently and led them all to hide in a nearby cave. Sitting down and activating the Mind Stone, he started to read the minds of those presences he felt. And from the looks of it, they were here on a mission. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 14 months ago It was during the Lich King''s appearance. His appearance in the Primal Chaos Dimension had sent shockwaves through it. In the Heavenly Mystery Realm, a special Realm in the God''s Realm that is famous for making predictions about the future through divination and the most famous seekers of knowledge in the entire God''s Realm. They are famous for giving prediction that are always spot on and as long as they are paid their price, a very steep price, anyone can come and get the information that they want. Unlike other Star Realm in the God''s Realm, they are not powerful at all. But because their information is always accurate, everyone in the God''s Realm treats them with reverence and respect, even the God Emperors of the King Realms are respectful towards them. At the top of the Heavenly Mystery Realm are the three Old Ones. When the Lich King appeared, they were suddenly vomiting blood and shaking in fear. The malevolence and aura of death and destruction that permeated the Lich King was unlike anything they had ever felt. His intrusion into the Primal Chaos Dimension was felt by them, and his mastery over death had broken anything they thought they knew over the power of darkness. And so, they went and called the God Emperors to come to them, stating that it was an emergency that could decide the fate of the God''s Realm as they knew it. As their messages went out to all the God Emperors and they waited for the assembly, they kept all their senses trained on this intruder and they could feel the sinister presence of whatever it was. But to their great surprise, this sinister presence had soon faded away. But they couldn''t determine how this sinister presence had faded away. Days later, when all the God Emperors had been assembled, they told them that they felt the sudden emergence of a presence of death in the Primal Chaos Dimension. They told them that this sinister presence had a mastery over death and darkness that outclassed anything the Devils had ever managed. They were able to determine that this sinister presence had emerged in a pocket dimension, a left over pocket dimension from the Age of the Gods. But just as fast as this sinister presence had emerged, it faded away. But they had no idea how. Surprising absolutely no one, every God Emperor present was shocked and had pledged that they would keep this information a secret at all cost and they went to work trying to find a way to reach this pocket dimension. It took them more than a year of concentrated effort to finally crack the shell that kept this pocket dimension hidden from the rest of the Primal Chaos Dimension. Once that was done, they sent out a team of elders and disciples from all over the God''s Realm to investigate what is going on. What they found there, were Profound Beasts at the pitiful low Mortal Stage level. With just their aura alone, all the Profound Beast ran from them, and since they more important things to work on, they ignored all the Profound Beasts. Looking further for the source of the sinister presence, they came upon a throne of ice. But the mere looks of this throne gave them the creeps. The four stone obelisks carved with runes of powerful dark magic surrounded the Frozen Throne. Bridges of pale blue, translucent energy stretch from the obelisk platforms to the Frozen Throne. Jets of frost periodically spew blue flames into the air, and there are glyphs carved into the rocky ground surrounding the Frozen Throne. It wasn''t much later that a tear in space was opened some ways away from the Frozen Throne where they all stood, that Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis came out. Opening his eyes, Mesa had read all the minds of those present and knew the entire story of why they were here. Sharing the story with Jasmine and Ophis, they had debated whether to continue on with their plan. If the Heavenly Mystery Realm could detect the presence of the Lich King, then it would be certain that they would feel the destruction brought on by Mesa using Ea. And if they could detect Ea, then there was a chance that it could lead them to him and the Blue Pole Star and bring everyone in danger. Granted, with Ophis present, that danger wouldn''t be very great. But it would bring the Blue Pole Star in the crosshairs of the God''s Realm and that was something he wanted to prevent at all cost. And this back and forth went on. With on the one hand leaving this dimension intact and the God''s Realm practitioners as well, but inviting the risk of them discovering the Blue Pole Star. And on the other hand, destroying this dimension using Ea and having the Heavenly Mystery Realm catch on to it and also risk the God''s Realm discovering the Blue Pole Star. Neither was a good option, until Jasmine came up with a suggestion that would change everything: "Maybe, just maybe, you can use the Mind Stone to delve into every mind in the universe and change their memories. Shouldn''t its omnipotent power of the mind be able to alter other peoples'' memories to the users'' desires. And if not, maybe you can use Kotoamatsukami in conjunction with it and then alter everyone''s minds." "Hey yeah! That''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think about it earlier?" Said Mesa mockingly to himself. Using the Mind Stone again, this time he went and connected it to someone else''s mind. Someone he knew. Someone who was a near endless source of entertainment for him to mess with. Someone like Fen Juecheng, a.k.a. Shinji. As a test, he tried to change his memories just a tiny bit. He wanted to make him think that he had green tea for breakfast that day, rather than black tea. And moments later, it worked. He changed his memories. He could change other peoples'' memories with the Mind Stone. And with this nugget of information, his choice was set. Exiting the cave where they hid, he raised the treasuries key, Bab-Ilu, vertically into the air and turned it. After that, parts around its grip begin to rotate, start to glow, and then settle. It releases a large, labyrinth-like, red pattern, seemingly crimson cuneiform lettering, that can be seen covering the sky from a great distance away, and then it recedes into a small orb from which he pulls out Ea for the first time into the Primal Chaos Dimension. Immediately, storm clouds start to gather above him and black bolts of lightning rain down on him. But with just a tiny bit of exertion on Mesa''s part, a reddish torrent of energy spews out of Ea and all the black bolts of lightning are destroyed and the storm clouds that gathered above him dispersed instantly. Seeing the power of Ea, Mesa couldn''t help but snicker with delight at seeing it firsthand and using it. Jasmine who stood next to him, was beyond shocked. Though warned about Ea and its capabilities. The moment it appeared in the world, she tried looking at it. Only for a sense of dread to come over her and her senses to distort and with a massive headache, she turned away from it. And true to Mesa''s warning, the moment Ea appeared, the heavens immediately tried to retaliate against its unnatural existence. But with but a single swipe, the heaven''s retaliation failed. "Now then! Time for Ea''s debut!" Donning the Boosted Gear''s Scale Mail armor, he flies away at top speed towards the God''s Realm practitioners in the distance, with Jasmine and Ophis following closely behind him. POV God''s Realm practitioners. Once they had located the Frozen Throne, they knew they were at the source of sinister presence that entered the Primal Chaos Dimension. The Frozen Throne was unlike anything they had ever seen. Four obelisks surrounded it, with weird letters on that gave off a strange and dark power. Surrounded by multiple spikes of ice that shoot out jets of blue flames and pale blue bridges of translucent stretching out into the sky. Whatever this was, it was something unknown and they were the first to lay eyes on it. Whilst the disciples were busy relaying the information back to the God''s Realm, doc.u.menting the letters around it and capturing images with the Imagery Jades they brought along with them. But whilst they were busy, they felt something else happen that they were all too familiar with. The lightning of tribulation. This meant that there was someone here that was about to break through the Divine Tribulation Realm, into the Divine Spirit Realm. Looking at the stormclouds gathering above that person, something was off. The stormclouds above were gathering at an astonishing speed. Soon enough, the clouds were many, many dozens of miles big. And when the lightning of tribulation finally hit, hundreds of bolts of black lightning of tribulation all struck towards the same spot. This didn''t look like a tribulation, but like an act of vengeance by the heavens themselves. Whoever of whatever managed to infuriate the heavens like this, their fates were sealed. Nothing and/or no one can survive this much lightning of tribulation. Forget about being crippled. This is instant death, no matter how one looks at it. But then the next moment, it happened. A red torrent of energy was suddenly unleashed that destroyed all the lightning of tribulation and dispersed all the stormclouds that gathered. Whatever that was, it blew away the wrath of the heavens like child''s play, which is impossible. Not even when the gods were still alive, was the wrath of the heavens something that could be blown away. Even the gods feared the wrath of the heavens. So whatever it was that blew away the wrath of the heavens, it''s here and it is even worse than the Frozen Throne and the sinister presence they came here to investigate. It carried with it the power of the Crimson Crack. A mysterious crack in the Primal Chaos wall that emits the power of a world outside the Primal Chaos. A world of endless calamity and destruction. And like that, all the Elders present started ordering a full retreat. Everyone was bunching up in groups according to their place of origins and were preparing teleportation formations to flee immediately. When panic had stricken and everyone was rushing to get out, a voice boomed across the sky. "To all you God''s Realm practitioners! Hello! And Goodbye!" Looking up in the sky, three figures were visible. A little girl with black hair, a woman with red hair whose aura was similar to the Star Gods holding a sword and a figure in a red suit of dragon like armor with two dragon wings behind him. But in this figure''s hand was something none dared to dream of. Looking like a sword, but completely unlike any sword they have ever seen before. While it has a grip, handguard, and is the same length as a longsword, the section that should contain a blade deviates from the normal form of an edged weapon. The "blade" itself and the tip of the sword, spun in a spiral shape, are dull. It has the shape of a cylindrical, drill-shaped pillar made up of three segments engraved with crimson lettering of an unknown language. And it was this sword that contained the power of the Crimson Crack. This red cladded figure raises this sword high up in the air and with a swing downward calls out¡­ ENUMA ELISH! Chapter 125 - The Aftermath ENUMA ELISH! Ea''s three segments spinning alternately to each other. The middle segment spinning clockwise and the top and bottom segment spinning counter clockwise. Slowly, Ea begins to swallow and compress the winds. And with each revolution, the segments spin faster and faster and swallow and compress more wind. Until the generated wind pressure simulates spatial rends to create an artificial space-time dislocation that acts as a crushing torrent capable of pulverizing anything it comes across. Grinding at the laws of space with its power, it creates a rip in space that extends from not only the earth, but also to the sky and atmosphere. And with a mighty swing downwards, he unleashed the torrent of power that rends apart everything in its path. The entire Heaven Secret Basin Realm, the ground beneath and the sky above, all were being ripped apart wherever the winds of destruction came, opening an abyss that kept swallowing the rest of the world. Reducing all to ''the nothingness'' that was before creation. The teleportation formation that they set up all collapsed, the Sound Transmission Jades all ceased to function all together. In an act of desperation, they all fled like scared wildlife, hoping to escape the destruction all together. But in the end, no matter how far they fled, the destruction caught up to them and annihilation was all that awaited them. Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis, still in the same spot, were looking at the aftermath of Ea''s destruction with various different mindsets. Jasmine was horrified at the devastation caused by Ea, its power very reminiscent of the Crimson Crack and of the fear she felt when she looked at it. Mesa was enthralled by it instead. For him, it was like looking at a piece of art that captured his attention and didn''t let go. Ophis on the other hand, looked at the abyss left behind and felt something in it resonate within her. While she and Mesa were enthralled by its sight, Jasmine quickly came to her senses and shaking Mesa and Ophis out of their daze, she handed him the Yamato, so he could slice open a portal back to where they came from. Once back, after a long moment of silence, Jasmine was the one to finally break the silence: "That sure was something. Even though you told me what Ea could do. I still had my doubts about it. But now that I witnessed it firsthand, I just¡­ wow! Just wow!" Hearing Jasmine describe the power of Ea put a huge smile on Mesa''s face: "I know! It''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g amazing! Seeing truly is believing like they say! Hahahaha¡­!!" While Jasmine and Mesa were busy with each other, Ophis, still in her daze, grabbed Ea out of Mesa''s hand and stared at it intently. Looking at Ophis stare at Ea so intently, Jasmine and Mesa were honestly a bit weirded out. So after carefully taking Ea out of Ophis'' hands and returning it into the Gate of Babylon, Mesa asked her what was wrong. And his answer was one he did not expect. "Ophis, are you OK? You seem a bit out of it." "The Dimensional Gap." Hearing this, Jasmine had a ''what?'' kind of look on her face. While Mesa had a ''what?!'' kind of look on his face. "What is the Dimensional Gap?" Asked Jasmine curiously, but her question was immediately overturned by Mesa''s sudden shock. "Ophis, you just said the Dimensional Gap! Where did you sense it?!" "Back there. When you used that sword, Ea. When you destroyed that pocket dimension. That abyss felt just like the Dimensional Gap. And that sword, Ea, uses the power of the Dimensional Gap." Said Ophis much to Mesa''s amazement. But before he could comment on it, Jasmine had her own little tidbit of information to share. "I don''t know what this Dimensional Gap is that you''re talking about. But what I sensed in that abyss and in Ea was the power of the Crimson Crack." "Ohh really?! Well that changes everything!" Said Mesa. But looking at Jasmine and Ophis, it was evident that they didn''t know what the other was talking about, they explained to each other what the Dimensional Gap and the Crimson Crack were. "So you saying, that this Dimensional Gap is a place of ''nothingness''. A world of void that exists in between the worlds of the living. And it is here where Ophis was born." Stated Jasmine. "Yes, that is correct. And when I used Enuma Elish to destroy the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, I used the power of Ea to reduce that world to the ''nothingness'' that existed before creation. But apparently, this ''nothingness'' is the same as the ''nothingness'' in which Ophis was born. And apparently, it''s also the same as the ''nothingness'' that exists in the world outside the Primal Chaos Dimension, through that Crimson Crack you mentioned." Said Mesa. "Mesa, this resemblance cannot be just a coincidence. There has to be some correlation between the Crimson Crack and the Dimensional Gap." Said Jasmine. "I agree." [''JARVIS, why do the Dimensional Gap and the Crimson Crack have so much resemblance? This cannot be mere coincidence. And what about Ophis then? And what about the Sword of Rupture?''] ["That is correct sir. The world of the void in the Dimensional Gap is actually the medium of the multiverse. It is in this medium in which all of the universes reside. The Crimson Crack is in fact nothing but a gateway to the Dimensional Gap. The Infinite Dragon God, a.k.a. the Ouroboros Dragon, a.k.a. Ophis is a special type of creature that is born inside this world of nothingness and can thrive in it, together with the True Dragon, Great Red. Though, they are confined to select areas of the void by the One Above All. As you know, anyone that is thrown in here, without special protection, will be annihilated in seconds. As for the Sword of Rupture. It is a special treasure, in that it is one of the very few treasure that is able to use the power of the void as its source of power."] [''So, if this means that the Dimensional Gap is the entire multiverse and all the universes reside within it. Does this mean, that if someone can traverse this void, that they can travel across the multiverse itself?''] ["That is correct sir. But it does require you to know where you want to go in the first place. If you go into the Dimensional Gap without knowing your destination, you will be lost in it forever. And since the Dimensional Gap falls outside the universe, all six Infinity Stones will cease to function while inside this void. It is only once you have entered another universe, that the Infinity Stones will function once again. Though like I said sir, you must know beforehand where you want to go, or else you will end up lost in the void and you will be annihilated eventually."] (A.N.: *DING! *DING! *DING! *DING! *DING! *DING! *DING! And we now have our way to travel between universes! I was asked in many previous chapters if I would initiate inter universe travel, and I said that the mechanics are not yet in place. But now! That mechanic of inter universe travel has arrived! If you have read my One Piece fanfic, you will have read that Mesa comes out of this void world using Ea and with Ophis by his side. This is how he traveled to the One Piece universe and why he used Ea to open a hole into the One Piece world.) Looking at Jasmine and Ophis, Mesa had a wide smile on his face: "You were correct Jasmine. There is a correlation between the Dimensional Gap and the Crimson Crack. But before I go into that, I need to make sure that the God''s Realm are not off our tails and that they don''t know about Ea." And so, Mesa activated the Mind Stone once again. This time to implant fake story about how the Heaven Secret Basin Realm collapsed and to fulfil a promise he made to Ddraig. To put the fear of the Heavenly Dragons into the hearts and minds of all. The cover-up story he came up with for the collapse of the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, is because its foundations had been broken, once the God''s Realm practitioners had entered it forcefully. The memory of them feeling Ea''s power was erased all together. And any information that was sent out of the Heaven Secret Basin Realm was also erased from their minds. So as far as they knew, they sent in their guys to investigate and the pocket dimension collapsed with them inside, killing them all. As for his promise with Ddraig. He implanted in the minds of all those residing in the God''s Realm, the legend of the Heavenly Dragons. Whether it was believed or not was not up to him. He made up a story that Ddraig and Albion, were born alongside the Creation Gods. Whereas the four Creation Gods and the four Great Devil Emperors were born from one of the shards of the Ancestral God when she committed suicide. Ddraig and Albion were born out of the incredibly dense Profound Energy that permeated the Primal Chaos Dimension at that time. The power of the Heavenly Dragons was as great as the power of the four Creation Gods and the four Great Devil Emperors. And it was in their images that the Four Creation Gods and the Four Great Devil Emperors had created their own dragon clans and realms. All Devil Dragons and Dragon Gods could trace their existence back to the Heavenly Dragons and they almost worshipped them in fact. Because the Heavenly Dragons considered themselves above the petty squabbles between the Gods and the Devils, they refused to ally with either of them. In fact, they attacked both Gods and Devils if they came to them to curry favor or ask them for help. Even when the Gods went to war with the Devils, they refused to pick a side. It was during the war that the Heavenly Dragons started their legendary battle. A cataclismic battle that destroyed everything and everyone around them. Even Gods and Devils that were fighting at that moment, would be caught in the crossfire of their battle. And when the Gods and Devils demanded that they cease their battle or move it to someplace else, the Heavenly Dragons attacked them. In fact, it got so bad, that the Gods and the Devils lost more of their own to the onslaught of the Heavenly Dragons then to their battle against each other. And so, in their desperation, they had set aside their hatred towards each other and joined forces to beat the Heavenly Dragons. After a grueling and bloody battle, they had barely managed to squeeze out victory against the Heavenly Dragons, though it was an incredibly pyrrhic victory. Even after they managed to destroy their bodies, their souls were unable to be destroyed, no matter how much they tried. So in the end, they sealed away their souls in two crystals and sealed those crystals away. But once their common enemies had been vanquished, the Gods and the Devils immediately resumed their war against each other. Already having suffered immensely during the first phase of the war, then during their fight against the Heavenly Dragons and now the second phase of the war, the Devils in their desperation, activated the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribulations. And with this desperate act, they sealed the fates of their own race as well as the fates of the Gods and ushered in the end of the Age of the Gods. Meanwhile, the Evil God, who had stayed out of the war, spirited away the crystals holding the souls of the Heavenly Dragons, in fear that either the Gods or the Devils would try to bring them back in some desperate move to try and stave off the end. But not even the Evil God managed to escape the calamity of the Evil Infant Wheel and his fate was sealed as well. After he died, the Age of the Gods had come to an end. And with his death, the location of the crystals holding the souls of the Heavenly Dragon was lost to history. "And done! It''s like I said Ddraig, we shall put the fear of the Heavenly Dragons into the hearts and minds of all and I just did it!" Said Mesa. "Hahaha¡­! You have my sincerest gratitude partner! That is quite an amazing back story you made up there! Hahahaha...!" Said Ddraig excitedly. "But did you had to include the White One in that backstory. I alone am more than enough to terrify even the bravest of foolish warriors!" "Sorry Ddraig. But you and Albion are like a set. I cannot put the fear of the Heavenly Dragons in the hearts and minds of all, if they only know about one Heavenly Dragon, now can I. And besides, I am planning on bringing in the White Dragon Emperor as well!" Said Mesa seriously. "What! You can''t be serious partner! You already have me, the Red Dragon Emperor! Why would you need to bring in the White Dragon as well?!" "Because, let''s be honest Ddraig. Both of your powers are amazing. You can boost your power and transfer it, he can divide other''s powers and add it to his own. Both of your powers complement each other so well, that I would be foolish not be use it!" [''JARVIS, how much does the sacred gear ''Divine Dividing'' cost?''] Chapter 126 - Mesa the Wedding Crasher Dawn had just arrived, and the Blue Wind Imperial City was already rowdy everywhere. Streets of various sizes were all filled with the masses, lifting their heads and looking into the distance. Because today, was the day for the Imperial Family''s only princess to be wed. And at this moment, the bridal escort party of Burning Heaven Clan had already entered the city gate, and was parading forth toward the Blue Wind Imperial Palace. With a smile on his face, Fen Juecheng rode on top of an enormous chariot pulled forth by seven horses and looking forward with his smug, arrogant face. Behind him, was a huge eight poled palanquin carved with dancing phoenixes of fire. Around them, more than 2000 Burning Heaven Clan disciples wearing flame-red clothing forming a long rank. Looking from a high place, they were like a red snake that moved slowly toward the Imperial Palace. All of these Burning Heaven Clan disciples had been meticulously selected, and every single one of them was extraordinary. Even the weakest ones were at the Spirit Profound Realm. Ones with high profound strength, were already at the mid Earth Profound Realm. This kind of lineup, was extremely rare even in the entire Blue Wind Empire, and could even be deemed as frightening. Clearly, Burning Heaven Clan who had lost a great deal of face because of their humiliation and loss of many Elders in the Ranking Tournament. In light of that, they pulled out all the stops to take advantage of this chance of being the princess''s bridal escort, and once again display the prowess of the Burning Heaven Clan to the world. In accordance to custom, Fen Juecheng''s father, Fen Duanhun, would not come along, but the elder level experts that came along, not one didn''t inspire awe throughout the land. After the loss of the Elders during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, the Burning Heaven Clan pulled out all the stops and didn''t spare any expense to recuperate their losses. And after more than a year of hard diligent work, they had one again nurtured Sky Profound Realm Elders. And for this bridal procession, eight Elders came along. The two leading Elders that came along at the later ranks of Sky Profound Realm, and were two of Burning Heaven Clan''s ten strongest experts. These eight people wore flame red clothing that were even more eye-catching, and floated evenly dispersed in the air space above the bridal procession. They emitted a kind of imposing air that made everyone''s heart there skip a beat. Even from far away, it made one feel an almost suffocating pressure. "Look! The bridal procession of the Burning Heaven Clan is here!" Following this shout, the crowd started to stir. Everyone stood on their toes, and looked toward the Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession that got closer. After some¡­ (A.N.: blah-blah-blah exclamation by the public blah-blah-blah notice me Young Master Fen Juecheng senpai! Blah-blah-blah Sky Profound Realm Elders blah-blah-blah Profound Floating Technique blah-blah-blah and all that shit that the author was very much not in the mood for to write. Let''s just shorten it to the Burning Heaven Clan arriving at the Blue Wind Palace and we''ll take it from there, because let''s be honest. All of your pity wells for Young Master Fen Juecheng/ Shinji is pretty much scr.a.p.ed dry or non-existent in the first place and you want to see him get bitch slapped by the MC and show Shinji his place on the pecking order.) Amidst the crowd''s on looking and whispering, the Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession came closer and closer. At exactly noon, they arrived before Blue Wind Imperial Palace''s palace gates. After going through simple conversations, the bridal procession continued forward toward the Moon Embracing Palace that Princess Cang Yue resided in, as gongs and drums sounded. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to the night before. After an especially hot and steaming round of passionate s.e.x, Cang Yue and Mesa were lying on the bed, exhausted and panting like crazy, covered in sweat. "Tomorrow is the day. Finally!" Said Cang Yue excitedly. "Yes. Indeed. Tomorrow is the day!" Said Mesa excitedly as well, before turning to her and asking: "Is that why you were so wild just now?" "What? Are you saying you didn''t like that?" Said Cang Yue teasingly. "Hey. Don''t put words in my mouth. It was nice surprise seeing you so wild for a change." Said Mesa. "Good". Said Cang Yue as she grabbed and started Mesa''s c.o.c.k again until he was rock hard: "Then you make sure you''re here tomorrow by 12 p.m. and whisk me away from that sham of a wedding. And I will make sure I have that flower safe and out of reach from Fen Juecheng''s hands." And then she straddled him and once again they started another passionate round of hot s.e.x. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning. Mesa teleported into the cavern underneath the Sword Management Terrace, where Yun Canghai and Yun Che were sealed away. Due to suddenly appearing there, both of them were startled quite a bit, but Mesa didn''t bother with that and immediately announced the good news to them: "Good news you two, today is the day that you get out of this hellhole." And surprise, surprise. They immediately jumped at the opportunity to leave that place forever. Taking out the Rule Breaker from the Gate of Babylon, Mesa stabbed Yun Canghai in the chest. And with a bright flash of light, his life force was separated from the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation. Feeling himself finally being separated from that accursed Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, Yun Canghai was overjoyed and tearfully embraced Mesa and profusely thanked him for finally freeing him from his nightmare. After a minute, he finally let him go and asked where they would hide in the meantime. With a smirk on his face, he placed his hand on Yun Canghai''s shoulder and warped him into Kamui''s pocket dimension. Yun Che who saw this happen, didn''t know what just happened. But before he could even process this, Mesa had arrived in front of him and warped him into Kamui''s pocket dimension as well. Looking up at the giant Heaven''s Punishment Sword that sealed this place up, Mesa casually cracked his knuckles and with a quake bubble around his fist, he jumped up and with a single blow, blew the top right off. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile. Outside the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation on the Sword Management Terrace. Ling Jie had gotten up early and was practicing his swordsmanship with his Celestial Yang Sword. During his practice, he suddenly heard a rumbling noise and felt the ground tremble. A moment later, the Heaven''s Punishment Sword is blown away. And out of the smoke, a black silhouette flies out and lands in front of him. "You¡­" Ling Jie a step back, and subconsciously held the Celestial Yang Sword in front of him. After looking at this silhouette, his eyes suddenly go wide upon seeing who stood in front of him: "B¡­ boss!!" "Ahh Ling Jie. It''s good to see you again. It''s been a while, hasn''t it? How have you been doing these past few months?" Said Mesa nonchalantly as if he just came back from a long vacation. "Boss, y-y-you¡­ you didn''t die?! You''re still alive!" Said Ling Jie excitedly. "Of course I am still alive! It takes much more than some pathetic ''demon'' to kill me, you know!" Said Mesa smugly. And so they caught up with each other. They talked about what happened in the meantime whilst they were apart. The feats that Mesa did during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament had become stuff of legend in the Blue Wind Empire. He was now regarded as the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me of all the younger generation. Some have even put him above the older generation when they took Ryujin Jakka, Mjolnir and the Boosted Gear into consideration. And he did all this without any backing and had even drawn the ire of some the Four Major Sects and still stood defiantly in their faces without backing down. Mesa was now putting out a strength level of level 10 Earth Profound Realm. And Ling Jie was flabbergasted at his progress. When he went in, he had no Profound strength left. And now, he is at level 10 Earth Profound Realm. "Yeah, I have been gone for a while now. But can you tell me how Cang Yue has been doing?" Asked Mesa. When he mentioned Princess Cang Yue, Ling Jie''s expression stiffened. All of his excitement had also cooled off. The sudden change of expression didn''t go by Mesa and he promptly asked: "What? What happened with her?" Ling Jie drew a breath of air, and said evasively: "Boss, there is something¡­ uh¡­ after I say it, you must not get angry¡­ it definitely wasn''t Princess Sis''s real intention¡­ uh¡­ Princess Sis¡­ she¡­ she¡­ she''s about to marry¡­ Fen Juecheng¡­" Contrary to his expectation, Mesa stood there calmly. But looking at his expression, one could see anything but calmness. What was visible in his eyes was rage. And so, he asked in a calm, but ominous tone of voice: "Tell me Ling Jie. When are they gonna marry and where?" His calm tone of voice made Ling Jie back drench with cold sweat. So with hesitation, he replied: "Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession is already headed towards the Imperial City to escort the bride to the Burning Heaven Clan to be married at Burning Heaven Clan''s Fiery Sun Hall. They will arrive at noon at the latest." "Thank you Ling Jie." Said Mesa calmly and jumped into the air. Once in the air, his body was enveloped in a bright white light. After it dissipated, he was donned in a white draconic suit of armor with massive wings made of big crystal feathers. Ling Jie was enraptured looking at Mesa''s new form, he couldn''t keep his eyes off of it. And with a loud sonic boom, Mesa flew off into the distance. "THAT WAS SO COOOOOLLLLLL!!!!" Yelled out Ling Jie. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to the bridal procession Emperor Cang Wanhe had been informed about the arrival of the bridal procession and had ordered to be taken outside. Unlike everyone else, he was made privy of Cang Yue and Mesa''s plan and he wanted to have a front row seat when Mesa came to crash the wedding. When Cang Yue came back from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, she told her father about Mesa''s survival and she made him swear that he wouldn''t share this information with anyone else. A great benefit from that knowledge was that Cang Yue brought him dinner that Mesa made for him every day. And because of that, he didn''t feel so weak. When he told his servants to prepare a palanquin to take him outside, he wasn''t carried towards it. Instead, he walked towards it himself, albeit at a slow pace and with a cane, but he still walked towards it himself. Outside. Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession parted in front of the Moon Embracing Palace, and all of the guests that the Moon Embracing Palace invited were also present. With a glance, other than a few dozen palace maids and over a dozen eunuchs, there were only a few people of the Blue Wind Profound Palace. Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou were both present. "His Majesty arrives!" Accompanying a sharp and long shout, the imperial palanquin was brought in under the protection of a few dozen bodyguards. And descending in the front of the Burning Heaven Clan''s group, Fen Juecheng immediately dismounted with his chariot and came before the imperial palanquin with a brisk pace, and said while bowing: "Juecheng greets father." "Hmph!" Cang Wanhe did not open the curtain, and made a faint sneer: "Today is only the bridal procession, you and Yue''er have not gone through the wedding ceremony. It is still too early to call us father." Fen Juecheng wasn''t angry in the slightest, and with a sincere smile, said: "Father''s scolding is correct. It is Juecheng who has acted rashly." Right at this time, the Moon Embracing Palace''s main entrance slowly opened. Princess Cang Yue wore a phoenix coronet and shawl with the aurora''s color. Under the supporting hand of two palace maids, she slowly walked out. "Hahahaha!" Seeing Cang Yue appear, Cang Shuo started to laugh triumphantly and pat Fen Juecheng on the shoulder: "Young Clan Master Fen, please." Fen Juecheng nodded. With a smile on his face, he walked toward Cang Yue, stopped before her, and extended a hand in her direction. Since this was a bridal escort, Fen Juecheng needed to support Cang Yue by the arms and into the palanquin. Yet Cang Yue didn''t response to his outstretched hand, and asked coldly: "Where''s the Burning Soul Flower I wanted?" Fen Juecheng made a slight smile, clapped his hands, and said: "Present the betrothal gift." Over thirty Burning Heaven Clan disciples came forward simultaneously. Every single one of them carried a huge chest in their hands. The chests were gracefully lined up, and then opened simultaneously. A large wave of exclamation resounded, and even personages at the level of Qin Wushang went wide eyed. This betrothal gift, could be said to be worth as much as a few cities! Fen Juecheng still had a faint smile on his face as he said: "I present to you all these precious treasures and elixirs to display the sincerity of my Burning Heaven Clan. Of course, to someone who has such a dignified status as you, it would be naturally impossible to be interested in these elixirs. But I wonder whether this thing here is enough to win Your Highness'' favor?" While speaking, Fen Juecheng reached out with his left hand and stroked the spatial ring. All of a sudden, a transparent jade case emerged in his hand, with a strange nine-petaled flower blossoming within it. Every petal of the flower was of a different shape from another, but all of them, without exception, appeared similar to a burning flame. "So this is... the Burning Soul Flower?" Looking at the blazing flower that was inside the jade case, Cang Yue, for an instant, had a slight smirk on her face, that she immediately suppressed afterwards and returned to her stoic look. "That''s right. It is one of the most precious treasures of my Burning Heaven Clan." "¡­Give that flower to me, and I shall go with you." Said Cang Yue coldly and reached out with her hand, and immediately took the case containing the sealed up Burning Soul Flower. All the while, Fen Juecheng showed no signs of stopping her, or withdrawing his hand, and let her take the jade case in her hand. Walking over to her father''s palanquin, opened the curtain and placed the jade case on her father''s knee and said: "Royal Father, you must take good care of this." After saying her part, she went to the palanquin that would escort her to the Burning Heaven Clan and stepped in, all the while staying completely silent. "Hahahaha!" Cang Shuo let out a laugh of satisfaction: "Even though we didn''t hold a grand ceremony, one can see how eager she is to become a member of the Burning Heaven Clan. Young Clan Master Fen, from now on I entrust my Royal Sister''s happiness to you. See to it that no one bullies her." Hehe, I ask Father and the third prince to be at ease. Being able to marry the princess is already a blessing of three lifetimes for me, Fen Juecheng. So I''ll naturally treat her well." Fen Juecheng said with a laugh. When addressing Cang Wanhe he still openly used "Father," as if he had not heard Cang Wanhe''s previous ''warning'', or simply didn''t care about it in the first place. Getting back on his chariot, Fen Juecheng spurred on his horses to start the trip back to the Burning Heaven Clan where he would finally marry Cang Yue. But they hadn''t even left the Moon Embracing Palace, when he heard a rumbling noise in the sky. Many present were wondering what in the world that noise was, but Fen Juecheng instead immediately froze in place, eyes bloodshot with rage. ''NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!! It can''t be him! Not him! Not him!!!!!'' Cang Yue and Cang Wanhe on the other hand, with both of their faces hidden from the world, had a sly grin on their faces and they were both thinking the same thing. ''Here he iiiii-hiiiiiisssssss~~'' And a moment later, when the noise was earsplittingly deafening, a figure roughly landed on the ground in front of them, donned in a white draconic suit of armor and adorned with enormous wings, with feathers made of crystals. There he stood, blocking the way of the bridal procession, exuding a power very reminiscent of Mesa when he made his legendary entrance during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Fen Juecheng was looking at him with bloodshot eyes, hoping to god that this isn''t who he thinks it is. "Who goes there!" The disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan in front gave a loud shout and quickly rushed forward, moving into formation and blocking the route ahead. A cylindrical formation swiftly formed around Fen Juecheng. Although it looked as if they were about to face a formidable enemy, there wasn''t a single hint of panic on any of their faces, because they were the Burning Heaven Clan! Within the Blue Wind Empire, they had absolutely no need to fear anyone. If this person in front of them was truly here to make a ruckus, then he would definitely just be courting death. The next they knew, all of the disciples that were around Fen Juecheng started falling unconscious scaring everyone there. Fen Juecheng on the other hand was boiling with rage, for he knew exactly who this person was. And then, helmet portion disappeared and underneath they saw the face of someone that they all thought was dead, and this person was pissed off. "Hello there Shinji. Where do you think you''re going with my woman." Chapter 127 - Mesa the Bride Kidnapper "Hello there Shinji. Where do you think you''re going with my woman?" Hearing Mesa call Cang Yue ''his woman'' made Fen Juecheng angry. He had gone through hell and back to get Cang Yue to say yes to his wedding proposal and make sure that this wedding would be the extravagant wedding that the Blue Wind Empire had ever seen and ensure that the Burning Heaven Clan would regain the reputation they lost during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. And now Mesa Uchiha, the one person he hates with fiber of his being. The one person who could ruin all his plans to make Cang Yue his woman forever, now stands before him and declared Cang Yue as ''HIS WOMAN''! This was unacceptable! And seeing as how this wasn''t the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament anymore, there would be no Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa to get in the way of him destroying Mesa Uchiha in front of everyone, and thus cement his name as the ''number one of the Blue Wind Empire''. But a moment later, he regained once again. What could Mesa Uchiha do to him here of all places. He was surrounded by 2000 of the Burning Heaven Clan''s greatest disciples and he had 8 Sky Profound Realm Elders that had come along with him. There would be nothing he could do. He was surrounded on all sides. Granted, he had taken them by surprise with his sudden entrance. But now, he had walked straight into the den of the lion. And Fen Juecheng would make sure that he would suffer dearly, before he would put him down for good. "Hahahaha¡­ Mesa Uchiha. To think you''re still alive. Well, I wouldn''t expect anything less from the Blue Wind Empire''s ''number one''." Said Fen Juecheng arrogantly, convinced that he held all the cards. "Sorry to disappoint you Shinji. You see, I am quite a stubborn fellow to kill. So imagine my surprise when I was gone for just a moment and I come back to see you about to marry Cang Yue. No, no, no, no Shinji! That''s not gonna happen. She is coming with me." Said Mesa. Hearing this, Fen Juecheng was getting red with anger. Ever since they first met, he kept insulting him, by calling him ''Shinji'' and now he even dared to take away his woman from him: "You''re courting death! How dare you even utter my wife''s name you bastard! Do you even realize where you are! We''re no longer at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, so no Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa will protect you from me! I will make sure you suffer greatly before I kill you!" As this commotion was going on, the Burning Heaven Clan disciples and Elders were starting to gather around Mesa and Fen Juecheng. But Mesa on the other hand still remained calm. And so with his trademark smug grin on his face: "Ohh wow, I am so afraid. I am just shaking in my boots." He said in condescending tone, infuriating Fen Juecheng and the rest of the Burning Heaven Clan around them. "Oh Cang Yue my love. Can you show Shinji how you think about him!" Called out Mesa. "Gladly my love." Heard Fen Juecheng behind him before suddenly¡­ *BAM* He got bitch slapped off of his chariot and straight into one of the Burning Heaven Clan Elders that stood next to him. Looking back with fury, he saw Cang Yue standing on the chariot he was on just now, dusting off her hand and looking at him with a disgusted expression. Everyone there was looking at this happening with shock on their faces. Especially Cang Shuo, whose face was as white as a sheet of paper. He saw the writing on the walls and he knew that all his carefully laid out plans were doomed. Emperor Cang Wanhe on the other hand, was looking at this whole event with a smirk on his face, doing his best to keep himself from laughing out loud. While everyone was distracted by what just happened now, he could feel a gentle tugging on the jade case in his hands holding the Burning Soul Flower. Looking at the case, he saw that it was enveloped in white, wafer thin strings. And so, with a smile on his face, he let go of the jade case and it flew away, taken by the strings and landing in Mesa''s hands, who immediately put it inside the Sky Poison Pearl for storage. Fen Juecheng, red as a tomato, looked back and forth between Cang Yue and Mesa Uchiha, confused and infuriated. It was the day their wedding ceremony was supposed to take place, and Princess Cang Yue, who was supposed to be returning to his clan with him had actually, right in front of him and under the watchful eyes of countless other people, jumped out of the palanquin and punched him in the face after confirming her love for another man. This embarrassment was even more embarrassing than getting cuckolded ten times in a row! Even a normal man would not be able to accept this. Let alone him, the young master of the Burning Heaven Clan! If news of this would spread out. No! News of this would spread out. Then he, Fen Juecheng, the future Master of the Burning Heaven Clan, would be reduced to a laughingstock in front of the entire world. Looking at Mesa, his rage having pushed him past the brink of insanity, he pointed a shaking finger at him and started shrieking: "Kill him! Kill him now! Kill him!" The procession of troops brought along by the Burning Heaven Clan to escort the bride had looked at each other in dismay and a loss of what to do, but upon hearing Fen Juecheng''s shriek, they immediately moved into action. The dozens of people foremost of the troop rushed forward at the same instance towards Mesa Uchiha. And at this point, from above their heads, a storm swept past. A figure flew past them, reaching Mesa Uchiha first. It was Thirteenth Elder Fen Moran! Flying at him at top speed, Fen Moran''s eyes where bloodshot with rage at this immense humiliation that his Young Master and his clan suffered, and he was determined to make Mesa suffer a thousand death before he would put him out of his misery for good. Standing there calmly, and with a smirk on his face, Mesa would show them once again why he is number one and why he shouldn''t be messed with. Once Fen Moran was close enough, he finally unleashed the ace up his sleeve. DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! And with every time his wings glowed and he heard that voice, Fen Moran felt himself getting weaker and weaker, until he couldn''t keep the Profound Floating Technique active anymore and crashed face first into the ground, right in front of Mesa. Looking up at him, he saw him smiling at him. "Hello there." He heard him say before¡­ HAARGH! He got kicked in the stomach by Mesa and flew straight into Fen Juecheng, knocking him back to the ground again. The 2000 disciples had by now started a madman''s rush at him. But before they even got to within 10 meters of Mesa, they all dropped to the unconscious, foaming at the mouth, shocking everyone present there. Fen Juecheng by now had lost all semblance of sanity. This was supposed to be his day! His day! The day that he would finally marry the love of his life. The day that he would show off the power of the Burning Heaven Clan in front of the people of the Blue Wind Empire and show them that, despite the humiliation of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, they were still the mighty Burning Heaven Clan and not to trifled with. And lastly, with this marriage, he would ensure that his Burning Heaven Clan would achieve their aspirations of worming their way into the Imperial Family and expanding their influence to eventually replace the Imperial Family''s power and make them nothing but a figurehead. But now, everything that could go wrong, went wrong in the most horrible way possible. The person he hated the most has returned on his wedding day for crying out loud announcing his love for his future wife, his future wife had returned her feeling of love for him and hit him in the face, turning him into the laughing stock of the entire world. And lastly, all of the disciples that came along were knocked out cold without him ever needing to touch them. "You know Shinji, this reminds me of that day back in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm when you and the rest of the Burning Heaven Clan group and those morons from the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress had cornered me and tried to kill me. Only for the roles to end up getting reversed with me killing everyone but you." Said Mesa nonchalantly, dropping a bomb on them that made freeze in place. "You what!" "That''s right. Fen Moli and those other plebs weren''t killed by some Profound Beast. But by me. I just made you think it was some Profound Beast." Said Mesa playfully, while taking out some necklaces. These necklaces were all special made insignias of the Burning Heaven Clan, identifying each member and their position within the Burning Heaven Clan. Even though every member was already known by face by everyone in the Burning Heaven Clan, these necklaces were still issued out and served a ceremonial role. With these necklaces in Mesa''s possession, his story checked out. Which means, that the incredible losses they suffered in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm wasn''t because of some unfortunate encounter with a Profound Beast, but by him! He was the one that killed Great Elder Fen Moli, Second Young Master Fen Juebi and everyone else. And with this revelation, all the other Elders who held back and only wanted to ensure Fen Juecheng''s safety if Mesa came for him, went mad. They stopped caring about their mission, and madly dashed at Mesa to take revenge for everything. But like Fen Moran before them, they underestimated Mesa Uchiha. And now, they would pay the price. DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! And like Fen Moran, they too lost all their strength and crashed into the ground in front of Mesa. And what happened next was¡­ pretty memorable to say the least. As they all crashed into the ground, Mesa shot out strings that wrapped around them, bunched them up together and pulled them towards him. As they flew at him, he c.o.c.ked his right fist, enveloped it in a quake bubble, and when they were right above, he punched out, cracking the air like glass, performing Whitebeard''s close range version of his infamous Seaquake attack that he performed on John Giant during the Battle of Marineford. And with this single attack, all seven of them were beaten instantly. And with the brunt of the shockwave being directed into the air, the damages to the ground amounted to nothing more but a tremor, people falling over and some cracks along the ground where Mesa stood. The seven Burning Heaven Clan Elders on the other hand, were severely wounded and thanks to the shockwave were thrown clear into the sky, before falling down like sacks of potatoes. Fen Juecheng and everyone else were watching with horror at how Mesa so quickly and efficiently dealt with the Burning Heaven Clan Elders. Especially Fen Juecheng who knew that there was no one here to protect from Mesa''s wrath and there was nothing he could do to stop him. Cang Yue and Cang Wanhe were very shocked, but instead of horrified, were thoroughly impressed and shocked at Mesa''s immense power. But instead of giving Fen Juecheng anymore attention, Mesa appeared right besides Cang Yue and swept her of her feat, carrying her princess style. "You look absolutely gorgeous my love." Said Mesa and planted his lips on hers, right in front of everyone and she returned the kiss. After that, Mesa looked at Fen Juecheng and took the jade case containing the Burning Soul Flower: "Thanks a lot for the Burning Soul Flower Shinji! I really appreciate the charitable gesture." And with that he flew off with Cang Yue in his arms. As if this whole day couldn''t go any worse. Now Mesa had taken one of his clan''s greatest treasures and ran away with it, together with his supposedly future wife. And to finish the icing on this cake, Emperor Cang Wanhe''s palanquin arrived next to him and he hear the Emperor tell him in a most contemptuous and sarcastic tone of voice: "What an unfortunate turn of events. To think that Mesa Uchiha was not only alive, but that he has taken away your bride, your clan''s greatest treasure and left you behind with nothing, expect humiliation and the knowledge that you are now the Blue Wind Empire''s greatest laughingstock." Chapter 128 - Removing the Parasite "What an unfortunate turn of events. To think that Mesa Uchiha was not only alive, but that he has taken away your bride, your clan''s greatest treasure and left you behind with nothing, expect humiliation and the knowledge that you are now the Blue Wind Empire''s greatest laughingstock." After saying what he wanted, Emperor Cang Wanhe had ordered his palanquin to be taken back into the castle. Sitting there on the ground, Fen Juecheng was staring out into space ahead of him, not even registering what Emperor Cang Wanhe just said to him. The only thing on his mind was: ''Mesa Uchiha! I will kill you! I swear to everything that I will not rest until I have your head on a pike!'' ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Once they had flown off into the distance and people weren''t able to see them from the ground anymore, Mesa teleported himself and Cang Yue, who he still had in his arms, to the house he built for himself and Chu Yuechan in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and right into the bedroom. Making the Divine Dividing''s Scale Mail disappear, he had thrown her on the bed and got right on top of her and locked lips with her. "mmm¡­ mmm¡­ God, you look so gorgeous." Said Mesa in between kisses. "mm¡­ Of course. I did it all for you." Said Cang Yue in between kisses. Whilst they were kissing, Mesa had skillfully taken off all their clothes. And with his c.o.c.k rock hard, he immediately shoved it into Cang Yue''s wet and eager p.u.s.s.y and he started pumping into her with great vigor. And so for the next two hours, they f.u.c.k.i.e.d like horny rabbits in multiple positions. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back at the Blue Wind Imperial Palace. Mesa had teleported them back into the palace. By the time he and Cang Yue came back, the Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession had left the city, and the palace servants were in a jovial mood. None of them had wanted to see princess Cang Yue get married to Fen Juecheng. But the show that they were treated to with Mesa swooping in, singlehandedly defeating the Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession, stealing their most prized treasure, the Burning Soul Flower, and lastly, taking away Fen Juecheng''s bride right before his eyes, was the show of a lifetime and one they wouldn''t stop talking about for a long, long time. Walking into the Palace side by side, they came across Third Prince Cang Shuo. And surprising no one, he looked like a grumpy cat walking alone in the palace gardens. In fact, he was in the process of leaving. Walking up to him, Cang Yue introduced them to each other with a smug smile on her face: "Mesa, this is my third royal brother Cang Shuo. Third royal brother, this is Mesa Uchiha. My future husband and current boyfriend." "Ohh, it''s his highness, the third prince. Greetings your royal highness. I remember that the third prince had just returned to the palace and now you''re rushing out. Did something happen? Is there anything that I can help your royal highness with?" Said Mesa smugly, while his right arm was dr.a.p.ed over Cang Yue and she had her arms wrapped around Mesa. Everything Cang Yue and Mesa said and the way they did while clinging to each other in front of him, just rubbed him the wrong way and angered him to no end. But with years of experience in political machinations, he knew how to keep a straight face in front of Cang Yue and Mesa, keeping all of his emotions sealed away for now behind a fake warm smile: "I only have some unimportant private matters to settle. No need for you to worry about." "Sure." Replied Mesa incredulously. Not only was Cang Shuo one of the main culprits of the internal struggle for power, but he was also the one behind Fen Juecheng''s marriage with Cang Yue. So it was pretty obvious that Mesa really didn''t like him: "If your royal highness need some help, you need but ask me." Cang Shuo could obviously feel the sarcasm in his words, he forced himself to laugh, saying: "I thank you for the compliment. I have to go, goodbye, next time we''ll definitely¡­" But before he could leave, Mesa asked him the question that he didn''t want to hear: "Ohh, I have a question I need to ask your royal highness really quickly. Seeing as how Princess Cang Yue and I are going to tie the knot in the future, I wanted to ask you how your royal highness felt about it. Does your royal highness think I am more qualified than Fen Juecheng?" Cang Shuo''s face stiffened slightly before revealing an elated expression: "Of course! Brother Mesa is undoubtedly a most outstanding person and the most qualified person to marry my dear royal sister. As her royal and loving brother, I support this union with all my heart. And Fen Juecheng on the other hand. What even is Fen Juecheng compared to Brother Mesa? He is only trash that relies on the power of his clan. Compared to Brother Mesa, it''s like comparing the clouds to mud." And this whole time, Mesa gaze didn''t leave Cang Shuo''s eyes. While he knew that every word out of his mouth was worthless shit, but the way he delivered it with such vigor and with that straight face, made Mesa at the very least appreciate his diplomacy skills. If only he had directed them to help his father and sister, maybe he and Mesa would have been good friends. But alas, it was not be. And so, with a fake warm smile of his own, Mesa replied: "Thank you for the kind words your royal highness. On the day when I marry the princess, you must make sure to come and attend it. Me and the princess would very much appreciate it." After he said his piece, Mesa and Cang Yue promptly walked past Cang Shuo further into the palace. While looking at their fading figures, he finally let his anger come bubbling to the surface. With a sneer, he muttered to himself: "You insolent fool! Making enemies of the Burning Heaven Clan. Do you really think you can live long enough to see the day that you will marry with my filthy traitorous bitch sister! Once the Burning Heaven Clan has killed you, I will make sure that that bitch is properly trained to become Fen Juecheng''s obedient wife. And then I will finally take over the throne from that foolish father of mine!" Once they were back inside the palace, they made a beeline straight to the Emperor''s chambers. Emperor Cang Wanhe was back in his chambers and anxiously awaited their return. Once they had entered his chamber, he immediately and excitedly got up out of his chair and approached them with a big smile on his face: "Our dear daughter! There you are! We were getting worried about where Mesa had taken you to. We are so glad to see you''re back again and fine!" Even against the protests of Cang Yue, Emperor Cang Wanhe came up and enveloped his daughter in a mighty hug. After that he looked at Mesa with a very, very serious expression for a long time before he said: "It''s a good thing, Mesa Uchiha, that you had sworn to marry our dearest daughter. If not, we would have used every power at our disposal and made sure that your life was a living hell." Hearing this, both Cang Yue and Mesa were speechless. Eventually he managed to stammer out:" ¡­Ex¡­ cuse me¡­? "Do not play dumb with us. We know what the two of you have been up to. Mesa Uchiha, our dear daughter is the most precious thing we have left in this world and the only thing to remind us of her mother, the love of our life. We will do everything we can for her honor and happiness. And we know that the two of you are in love with each other and you have promised to marry each other. But! We want you to reaffirm your commitment to our daughter in front of our eyes! Right here! Right now!" Said Emperor Cang Wanhe very serious and very threateningly. Cang Yue, on the other hand, had become red like a tomato and looked down, unable to meet her father''s eyes. Mesa, on the other hand, was looking Emperor Cang Wanhe in the eyes with a serious gaze, only to be met back with an equally serious gaze. He could see that Emperor Cang Wanhe wouldn''t relent on this issue and that his threat of making Mesa''s life a living hell was serious. Even though his threat would not amount to much in the end, Mesa still very respected him. He showed that though he knew what he and Cang Yue had been doing, he let it slide because they would marry each other. And that because of Mesa, he felt stronger that he had been in years. But! He wanted to see right now, in front of eyes, that Mesa would swear that he would marry her. And so, Mesa got on one knee, took Cang Yue''s hand and proposed right there and then again, in front of the Emperor: "Princess Cang Yue. My love. Will you marry me?" And with tears in her eyes, she wrapped her arms around Mesa and say ''YES!'' multiple times. And there on the side, was the Emperor nodding along approvingly: ''Good. Very good. At least now, we can rest assured that Yue''er will be in good hands and with someone she loves and loves her back. And best of all, she will be with someone who is exceptionally strong and gifted.'' Once that was all done, Emperor Cang Wanhe finally let himself go and sat down on the bed, completely exhausted. Looking at Cang Yue and Mesa, he finally felt at peace. His precious daughter, the one he loved he loved the most of all his children and the single most precious thing to him in this world would be happy. "But Mesa Uchiha." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe, back in his serious mode: "Now that you have ruined Fen Juecheng''s wedding, attacked and wounded the Burning Heaven Clan Elders and thoroughly humiliated them, they will come after you. And they won''t stop until they kill you." "¡­¡­ I know. It''s just that I am not afraid of them at all. They can come at me as much as they want. The last thing they''ll see, is my hammer crushing their skulls to bits." Said Mesa with a malevolent grin on his face, and simultaneously showed off his real strength of Level 7 Emperor Profound Realm and took out Mjolnir before the Emperor''s eyes who was beyond astonished. "E-E-Em-peror Profound Realm?! And at level 7?! How?! when?!" Stammered out the Emperor, too shocked to comprehend what he just saw. And the one who would tell him how was not Mesa, but Cang Yue smiling amusedly at the side: "Since before the Tournament even began Royal Father. Mesa is capable of controlling how much of his power he puts out. Why do you think I wasn''t afraid for the consequences to the Imperial Family when I hit Fen Juecheng back during the bridal procession?" "W-w-what?! But- But¡­ WHAT?!" The Emperor said, still not capable of comprehending the bombshell he was just dealt. "Ohh your majesty. Just relax and go lay down. With the Burning Soul Flower now in our possession, this horrible parasite that has caused you so much pain and misery for the last few years will finally be gone forever. And to celebrate your majesty''s recovery, I will cook for us a feast tonight." Said Mesa and took out a little red pill. This was the Burning Soul Flower essence refined into a little red pill the size of ball bearing. "Here your majesty. This is the Burning Soul Flower essence refined in a pill. Swallow this, lie down and stay relaxed. Once the Burning Soul Flower takes effect, it will feel like your body is on fire. But! It is very important that you do not try to resist in any kind of way! You must let the burning pain run its course. For if you do resist, there will be a chance that the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite can survive. After it''s all over, you will feel very tired and fall asleep. And by the time your majesty has woken up, I will have prepared us all a grand feast to celebrate your majesty''s recovery!" Said Mesa after giving Emperor Cang Wanhe the pill and left the room to prepare for them a feast, leaving Cang Yue behind with her father. Once Mesa had left the room, Cang Wanhe looked at Cang Yue and spoke to her in a serious tone: "Our dearest daughter. When you said that us, after you came back from New Moon, that it seemed like the heavens themselves were watching over Mesa Uchiha and giving him strength, it seemed that you have only scratched the surface. He is frankly just a monster with all of that power and at such a young age." "I know. And that is why I am so happy that he is now in our lives. But father, it''s time for you to swallow that pill and finally end this nightmare that this damned parasite has brought upon us." Said Cang Yue and with a quick nod, Emperor cang Wanhe threw the pill in his mouth and laid back on the bed and waited for it to take effect. Chapter 129 - The Ambush - Part 1 When Emperor Cang Wanhe threw the pill in his mouth, he lied down on his bed and waited to for the effects of the Burning Soul Flower pill to kick in. With Cang Yue by his side, holding his hand, he waited and waited. After a few minutes, he started to feel that he was getting warmer and thus he knew the effects had started. Remembering what Mesa told him, he relaxed his body and let it the effects run its course through his body. Within 15 minutes, his body felt like it was on fire. It felt like his blood was replaced with boiling hot water. But even so, he refused to yield and didn''t utter a single scream or grunt. And with Cang Yue by his side, he had the greatest incentive in the world to see this through to the end. And with his body red hot and sweating crazily, he held on and on. Looking at the scar on his chest, he could see the parasite squirming underneath it, trying to free itself: "Die! You wretch!" He grunted and didn''t look away from the scar until he saw the squirming come to an end. An hour later, just as sudden as the pain had come, it faded and he felt like he trained himself to exhaustion, much like he did in his younger years. And so, with his Cang Yue still by his side, holding his hand, he fell in a deep sleep and pretty soon he was snoring like a bear. At the side, Cang Yue never left her father after he swallowed the pill. And now seeing him in such a deep sleep, she left the room with a contend smile on her face. Coming to the kitchen, she sees Mesa there hard at work, cooking for them, what seems to be a great feast. He and the kitchen staff were very busily working, preparing the feast, not even noticing here presence there. And so with a gentle smile, she left the kitchen and went back to her father''s chamber and waited there for Mesa to finish. A few hours later Cang Yue was busy practicing the Strength of a Hundred Seal. She was busily storing more and more Profound Energy onto a specific point on her forehead to create the Hundred Seal marking. In the meantime, the Emperor himself was groggily starting to awaken from his sleep. "¡­¡­¡­.Ahhhh!! That was a nice nap!" Said Emperor Cang Wanhe while stretching out and looking around confusedly until his eyes landed on Cang Yue, who herself immediately on top of him. "Father! How you feel?! Are you alright?! Are you feeling any kind of pain anywhere?!" But before he could answer her question, they both heard a rumbling noise. GRRRR!!!! Placing his hand on his belly, he answered with very untypical nonchalance: "Dearest daughter, we feel hungry. Very, very hungry. Is Mesa ready with that feast? Because we could eat an entire whale at this point." *knock*knock*knock*knock* "Ahh! There he is! Let him in!" Called out Emperor Cang Wanhe in complete elation. And so, just like he expected, Mesa and the kitchen staff came in pushing food carts stuffed to the brim with many different dishes on it. Emperor Cang Wanhe, instead of acting all regally like he normally would, was acting completely nonchalant. After the kitchen staff had placed food carts in his chambers and left all the utensils he would need, they left the room, leaving only Cang Wanhe, Cang Yue and Mesa there. And frankly not caring how he would look in front of them, he started digging into the food and kept eating one dish after another. Cang Yue and Mesa, who were also eating together with the Emperor, at some point were staring at him as he devoured one dish after another. And most baffling off all, he didn''t seem to have an end to his appetite. Cang Yue was staring in shock at how her father was practically inhaling all that food. ''Holy shit man. This guy can eat. Now I know how Master Roshi, Krillin and the others feel like when they see the saiyans eat like their stomachs are made of black holes.'' Thought Mesa who was very impressed with the Emperor''s appetite. Much later, after Emperor Cang Wanhe had singlehandedly eaten 90% of the entire feast that Mesa prepared, did he finally stop and laid back on his bed with a swollen belly and a look of pure contentment on his face: "¡­Aaahhhhh!! That was delicious! Mesa Uchiha! Thank you so much for this delicious meal." "You''re very welcome, your majesty. I am happy that your majesty has enjoyed this meal." Said Mesa. But contrary to expectations, instead of a reply, he only got silence. "Uhm¡­ Your majesty. Are you ok?" "..." And still, he got no answer. Worried that something might be wrong, Mesa and Cang Yue immediately checked him out. Only to be pleasantly surprised once again. Because it turned out that Emperor Cang Wanhe had already fallen asleep. This brought a smile on both on their faces. "¡­¡­ Oh man. That father of yours sure is something. First, he''s pigging out like he hadn''t eaten in years. Only to feel asleep right after." "Hahahaha¡­ Honestly, I am very surprised at his behavior today. Even before he was infected with that parasite, he''d never act like that. It''s a very nice surprise to be honest. It looks like he will be recovering just fine." And so, after cleaning up everything and leaving the Emperor''s chambers, Mesa and Cang Yue were free to do what they wanted. And so, they went towards the Moon Embracing Palace for Mesa to help out Cang Yue with the Strength of a Hundred Seals. In order to make it easier for Cang Yue to practice with the Strength of a Hundred Seal, he opened up all 54 of her profound entrances. For the next few days, Mesa and Cang Yue had fallen into a routine. Mesa would make the meals for himself and the Emperor, who would greedily eat every crumb, and Cang Yue. Then he would help out the Emperor with physical therapy lessons and get him to build up more muscle mass that he had lost thanks to the years that he was bedridden. After having dinner, Mesa and Cang Yue would do cultivation sessions with each other, with Mesa assisting Cang Yue in getting stronger and getting more of a feel for precise Profound Energy control. After a week, during their cultivation session, Mesa brought up the topic of him having to go for now: "Cang Yue, tomorrow after breakfast I will be going. I have to go to the Frozen Cloud Asgard. I promised them I would come by after I got out of that seal." "I understand. I imagine that Chu Yuechan is worried that you haven''t come by since you escaped that seal." Said Cang Yue. And so the next day, after having breakfast together, Mesa left for the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Donning the White Dragon Emperor''s Scale Mail once more, he flew into the direction of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. ''Alright. It''s been a week since I ruined Shinji''s wedding and humiliated him and the Burning Heaven Clan in front of the entirety of the Blue Wind Empire. By this time, he must have returned and now they must have dispatched a group of their strongest Elders to take me down.'' Thought Mesa in amus.e.m.e.nt. Flying over Blue Wind Imperial City and away from it, he flew in the direction of the Wasteland of Death since the Frozen Cloud Asgard was further to the north of that. While he was flying, he noticed that he was being followed by several people. And sensing their strength level, there were twenty of them. All in the middle to late stages of Sky Profound Realm. ''Geez, what a surprise. They''ve sent out a hit squad to kill me.'' Thought Mesa totally unsurprised at this action of the Burning Heaven Clan. Landing just outside the town that bordered the Wasteland of Death, Mesa casually walks into the town. With this, he had managed to secure himself some reprieve, before the Burning Heaven Clan''s hit squad would attack him. For as long as he was in this little town, the Burning Heaven Clan wouldn''t attack him. For the moment they would attack him, everyone would be witnessing this and rumors would be spreading that the Burning Heaven Clan had sent out their strongest members, just to kill a single, weaker person. That is, if they had managed to kill Mesa. Then they would be regarded as bullies and laughed at. But if they attacked Mesa, and he killed them, then their reputation would be damaged even more. So the best possible scenario would be, if they could ambush Mesa when he was in a place that devoid of all people, and thus a place with no witnesses. Mesa in the meantime, took out his phone and started calling Jasmine. Waiting for her to pick it up, he spoke up as soon as she picked up her phone: "Yoo, Jasmine. It''s me. Guess what. Those Burning Heaven Clan idiots sent out a hit squad after me." "Wow. Color me shocked." Reacted Jasmine totally unimpressed: "But why would you call me? You''re strong enough to take care of them on your own. And very easily at that." "It''s because I wanna set out a trap for them. So what I want you to do is tell my other me there to do this." Said Mesa and told Jasmine about the trap he wants them to set up there. "¡­¡­ That is a nice plan. Consider it done. Give us like¡­ 15 minutes. 30 tops. Can you stall them for that long?" Said Jasmine. "Sure. Consider it done." Said Mesa, hung up the phone and walked straight towards a busy inn and started ordering everything on the menu. Meanwhile. The twenty Burning Heaven Clan Elders that were watching were getting confused and angry at Mesa weird behavior. When Fen Juecheng came back to the Burning Heaven Clan and told them what happened during the bridal procession, everyone was absolutely livid. Even Burning Heaven Clan Master, Fen Duanhun, was beside himself with rage. And pretty soon, a hit squad was formed to kill him. But from all the information they''ve gathered from Fen Juecheng and the eight elder that had accompanied him during the bridal procession, they wouldn''t be taking any chances. This time, they would kill Mesa Uchiha, using overwhelming numbers and constant harassment tactics to not give him any reprieve during battle and wear him out eventually. So with the entire hit squad gathered, they covertly entered Blue Wind Imperial City and watched the entrance to the palace like haws, not willing to chance it that Mesa Uchiha would slip through their fingers. When Mesa Uchiha had finally taken off and leaving Blue Wind Imperial City, the twenty elders saw this as their chance to ambush him and finally kill him. But contrary to their expectations, Mesa flew so fast that they could barely keep up with him. It took all their efforts just to not lose him out of their sights. After flying at such great speed for the whole morning, they had arrived at the frontier town that bordered the Wasteland of Death. Seeing Mesa Uchiha land in the frontier town, the twenty elders were besides themselves with frustration. The entire way, between this frontier town and Blue Wind Imperial City, not once did Mesa Uchiha come to a stop. And once they had arrived at the outskirts of the town, they were all exhausted from this forced trip. After swallowing an energy pill to restore their spent energy reserves, they were right back on top of Mesa Uchiha. And what they saw, was him walking into a busy inn and ordering everything they had on the menu. On the one hand, this offered them time to recuperate their lost strength. But on the other hand, this just meant that they were forced to watch as Mesa Uchiha took his sweet time in ordering a meal and eating at a snail''s pace. But once all of that was done, once Mesa had eaten everything he ordered and sat there until the food had passed through his stomach. That''s when Mesa had finally left and took off in the direction of the Wasteland of Death, the perfect place for their ambush and the perfect place to mark Mesa Uchiha''s grave. And this time, they noticed that Mesa was flying at a much slower pace. This time, they didn''t need to push themselves just to keep up with him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Flying through the skies above the Wasteland of Death, Mesa kept good track of the twenty elders that were on his tail. Feeling a vibration in his pocket, he takes out his phone and reads a message that Jasmine sent him. {Hey Mesa! What is taking you so long? Everything is ready on our side here.} And with an awkward smile on his face, he sent her a reply: {Sorry. Sorry. Lost track of time. But I am on my way right now. I''ll see you two soon.} "Alright. Time to set the trap and catch some fools." Muttered Mesa to himself as he came to dead stop in midair. Seeing Mesa floating there in midair, the Burning Heaven Clan''s newest Great Elder, Fen Jueran, gave all the elders that were with him their orders: "Just like you, I too want to bring this brat with us back to the clan and have him endure all of our torture. Letting him die here just like this is letting him off too lightly. But remember! This brat is crafty and cunning, and his different moves are even more strange and unpredictable. Don''t waste your words with him. Kill him immediately!" Pretty soon, he was surrounded on all sides by the twenty elders. And judging from the looks on their faces, none of them were happy to see him. And so, with his trademark smug smirk and nonchalance, he greets them: "So, how can I help you?" And they exception to that: "Bastard, hand over your life!" And just like that the elders started launching their attacks at him. Only for all of their attacks to pass through him harmlessly, much to the shock of the elders. "Pftt¡­ Hahahahahaha¡­.!!! Your f.u.c.k.i.n.g faces man. Hahahahah! Oh man! This shit is priceless YO!" laughed Mesa in ridicule to the vain attempts of the elders to kill him. And with every breath that Mesa took, every show of contempt towards them, their anger would only soar higher and higher, resulting in them greatly intensifying their attacks against him. Only for every single one to pass through him harmlessly and Mesa to laugh at them. (A.N.: A quick question to all my readers. Now that the Blue Wind Tournament arc is over, the story will go towards the Phoenix Empire Tournament arc. And in the original story, Yun Che would be stuck on the Primordial Profound Ark while the Phoenix Empire invaded the Blue Wind Empire under the pretense of Yun Che having the Phoenix bloodline. While in actuality, they invaded to get their hands on the Purple God Stone mine near Floating Cloud City. In my ff, Mesa had emptied out that particular mine. So my question to you all is: Should the Phoenix Empire invade the Blue Wind Empire in my ff. And know that this invasion is a very big plot element in the original story. Love to hear from you all. And please leave your thoughts on whether this invasion should go on or not) Chapter 130 - The Ambush - Part 2 Up there, in the skies above the Wasteland of Death, twenty elders of the Burning Heaven Clan were desperately trying to kill one guy, Mesa Uchiha. Mesa Uchiha on the other hand, wasn''t even trying to dodge their attacks. Using his Kamui ability, he let all of their attacks phase through him harmlessly, while he himself was laughing and trolling them at their futile attempts, thus further angering them. After a while, he got bored of it all. So using a burst of speed, that none of the twenty elders could follow, he appeared about half a mile away from them and called out to them in a loud voice: "To all of you idiots! I have grown tired of our little game here! If you want to settle this? Come to the center of the Wasteland of Death, where the two Flood Dragons used to be! It is there where we shall finish this!" Once he said what he wanted, he disappeared from there. Having used the Flying Raijin Jutsu to teleport to the cave where the Azure Dragon God Trial used to be, he found Jasmine, Ophis and his clone sitting in front of the cave, gathered around a table, playing poker. And from the looks of it, Ophis was winning, seeing as how she had a mountain of ch.i.p.s before her, while Jasmine and the clone Mesa had just a few stacks. "Heey guys! I am here!" Called out Mesa to them. "Finally! Sure took your sweet ass time! Come! Take over from me and finish this game!" Said the Mesa clone at the table, right before he dispersed into a cloud of smoke. Standing there for a moment, all of the clone''s experience flooded into Mesa and moments later he had big grin on his face: "¡­¡­ That''s quite the trap you guys set up. I am impressed." Sitting down at the table with them, he picks up the clone Mesa''s cards and joins the game. Looking at Ophis, he declares with great vigor: "Prepare yourself Ophis! For I shall defeat you! Mark my words!" And all he got in response, was her looking at him and scoffing at him and his declaration with a genuine ''Aqua smirk''. ''Yeah¡­ I think I have let her watch too many episodes of Konosuba. Now she''s doing the ''Aqua smirk'' But on the other hand, she is getting more expressive.'' Thought Mesa as he focused on his cards and defeating Ophis. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ A while later There in the distance, black dots started appearing the sky and there were getting closer by the second. Once they got closer, it became visible that these figures were the twenty Burning Heaven Clan Elders that were chasing Mesa earlier. As they got closer and closer to the cave, they saw that Mesa was sitting in front of the cave at a table with two other girls playing a card game. "That little maggot! How dare he look down on us like that! I will make sure to torture him till he begs for death!" Roared Fen Jueran and blasted towards him. "Great Elder! What do we do with those two that are with him?" Asked one of the elders. Pondering the matter for a while, Great Elder Fen Jueran gave his answer: "Kill them. We cannot have any witnesses. It is unfortunate. But they only have their own luck to curse that they are in the wrong place at the wrong time." And so, the twenty elders had soon enough surrounded Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis, who themselves didn''t pay any attention to the group of elders. A furious roar came from the sky: "Mesa Uchiha! Let''s see just where you can run of to this time!!" And with that, Fen Jueran sent out an enormous fire dragon of more than one and half meter thick that descended from the sky and landed on top of Mesa''s and the girls, while they still didn''t pay any attention to them. In an instant, over a hundred meters of the surrounding land was blown flat, and purple colored flames burned in a few places here and there. But Mesa and girls were completely fine. Everything in a 5-meter radius around Mesa and the girls was completely fine, whilst they themselves were preoccupied with their card game and ignoring the elders. Looking up from his cards, Mesa looks around himself and at Jasmine and Ophis and asks: "Is it just me, or did it suddenly get a bit toasty here?" Looking up from their cards themselves, they look around inquisitively, before dismissingly answering Mesa and to continue their poker game: "Meh, it''s probably nothing." Meanwhile, the elders were stunned. Great Elder Fen Jueran had launched an incredibly powerful Profound fire attack that was supposed to kill Mesa and those two girls with him. Or at the very least, it was supposed to cause horrific burns to them. But instead, they were completely fine and everything within a 5-meter radius around them was completely fine. And to add insult to injury, they dismissed Great Elder Fen Jueran''s attack as if it was nothing but a mild temperature increase. Feeling his blood boiling with fury, Fen Jueran concentrates a massive amount of fire into the palm of his hand and launches himself at Mesa for a palm strike. Once upon them, he strikes with everything he has, only to collide with a barrier that protected Mesa and the girls. Following his lead, the rest of the elders join in on the attack, launching massive fireblasts against the barrier, in hopes of breaking it. Launching many pythons, spears and walls made of purple flames, the Burning Heaven Clan Elders were exasperated to find that not only were there attack not working, Mesa and the girls were ignoring them. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "All in. Who''s with me?" Said Mesa and pushes the rest of his remaining ch.i.p.s to the center of the table. "Bring it on." Declares Jasmine confidently and pushes the rest of her ch.i.p.s to the center of the table as well. And with that, all eyes land on Ophis, who casually matches their bets with a few ch.i.p.s of her mountain of ch.i.p.s. "Alright. Show your hands!" Calls out Mesa and confidently turns his cards around: "Four of a kind! Four Aces!" "Hmmph!" Scoffs Jasmine and she lays out her cards: "Five of hearts to nine of hearts! Straight flush! I win." And with that, she goes for the pile, only to be stopped by Ophis. And with a very unusual smug grin on her face, she shows her hand, shocking Mesa and Jasmine: "Royal Flush!" And just like that, Ophis won the game and took the rest of Mesa and Jasmine''s ch.i.p.s for herself. And to hammer home her victory, she scoffs at Mesa and Jasmine with a genuine ''Aqua smirk'' and says: "Losers. I win." Banging their heads against the table in frustration, Jasmine wondered why they kept challenging Ophis in all these games, if they were destined to lose against her every single time. And Mesa gave them the answer that truly summed up why they persisted: "Because we are idiots who don''t know when to stop fighting a losing battle. I honestly don''t see us stop doing this any time soon." "¡­¡­ Yeah, me neither." Said Jasmine in resignation and looked over to the group of Burning Heaven Clan Elders that were still busy trying to break through the barrier without success: "So, are you gonna deal with them now?" Looking over towards as well, Mesa was just tired of dealing with them after having lost again against Ophis, but he knew that they wouldn''t go away any time soon: "Yeah, I guess so." Standing up, he snapped his fingers, removing the sound isolation barrier that isolated all the noise from the outside. And once he did, he immediately heard Fen Jueran yell at him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Gnashing his teeth in sheer fury, Fen Jueran was livid at Mesa and the girls ignoring him and the elders that were with him. First he mocked them when he let their attacks pass through him harmlessly, then he told them to come here so they could finish this once and for all, only to be ignored so he could play a game with two other girls, who also were ignoring him and the other elders and dismissing everything they were doing. It was only after a while that Mesa Uchiha finally stood up and confronted them. But from the way he looked like standing up, it was apparent that he thought of it as nothing but a vexing task, mocking them even further. In all his years of being second in line to take over the position of Great Elder after Great Elder Fen Moli, he had always been treated with respect, awe and reverence. Even those of the other Major Sects and the Imperial Family had the common courtesy to treat him and the Burning Heaven Clan with respect. But here is a kid, at least three times younger them him, who not only doesn''t give him and the Burning Heaven Clan the respect they deserve. He shows them nothing but contempt and ridicule. And now, he never thought he could be this angry. "You filthy maggot! How dare you mock continue to mock us like this! Today, I''ll guarantee you a torturously, painful death and have your corpse in pieces!" Roared Fen Jueran to Mesa. Mesa and the girls were very unimpressed. Jasmine was resting her chin on her hands and looking at Fen Jeuran with disinterest. Ophis wasn''t even looking at him, she was solely focused on munching on her cookies. And Mesa himself was also very unimpressed, picking his ear and flicking away the ear booger, while Fen Jueran was screaming at him. After Fen Jueran was done screaming at him, did Mesa finally respond to him: "Are you done now?" Before he even let Fen Jueran respond, he put his fingers in his mouth and whistled very loudly. Immediately after, the ground start shaking, soon followed by two incredibly powerful Profound Energy signatures appearing out of nowhere. These Profound Energy signatures were at the beginning stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm, far greater than anyone had every had in the Blue Wind Empire. Feeling these two powerful energy signatures closing in on them, Fen Jueran and the other elders'' hatred and anger towards Mesa, was immediately replaced by fear at the mysterious Profound Energy signatures closing in. And it didn''t take long before they all saw the source of those two Profound Energy signatures. There, coming out of the cave, were two enormous golden dragons. With both of them at the beginning stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm. And to make matters even worse, they immediately came to Mesa''s sides and laid down next to him. ""MASTER! How can we help you!"" ''MASTER?! He subjugated two Tyrant Profound Realm beasts?!'' Was the immediate thought that ran through the minds of Fen Jueran and the other elders. "Ah Ran and Shaw. It''s so good to see you two again. I brought you lunch." Said Mesa as he pointed at the Burning Heaven Clan elders and continued: "These people just tried to kill me. So have at them!" "RUN!!!! HE SET US UP!" Yelled Fen Jueran in desperate fear and immediately took to the skies to fly away at top speed, as did all the other elders, with the two golden dragons hot on their tails. As they all flew away at top speed, against all odds, they managed to stay ahead of the two golden dragons. But just as they thought they were in the clear, they suddenly and heavily, collided against a barrier, trapping all of them inside it like rats. Using their most powerful attacks in a desperate attempt to break through the barrier, they were horrified when to see that all their attempts had no effect whatsoever against the barrier. Coming up from behind were the two golden dragon. And from the looks of it, they had known about the barrier: "Hahahaha¡­!! Foolish humans! Our great master had set up this barrier long before you foolish humans came here! And now! All of you are to become our food!" And like that, a slaughter was taking place. Ran and Shaw, the two golden Tyrant Profound Realm dragons, were greatly enjoying watching and hearing the elders scream and beg for their lives and desperately trying to stay ahead of them and trying break through the barrier in vain as they were hunting them like caged animals. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis were enjoying a relaxing cup of tea. Mesa had already redeployed the sound isolation barrier, ensuring that they wouldn''t hear the desperate screams and pleadings of the elders around them. Taking a nice long sip, Mesa commented with: "Ah, this is nice. Don''t you agree with me?" And Jasmine and Ophis both nodded agreeing with him. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "PLEASE! SPARE ME! I DON''T WANNA DIE!" Desperately pleaded one of the Burning Heaven Clan Elders that was caught in Shaw''s claws. But ignoring his pleas, he bit off his top half and proceeded to devour him whole. After a few hours of playing with their food, Ran and Shaw had devoured all of the Burning Heaven Clan Elders and came back to Mesa''s side. And like he had told them to, they had saved all of the storage rings from the Burning Heaven Clan Elders. And with all of the rare pellets, medicines and other treasures that recorded the Burning Heaven Clan''s profound art, he sold them to JARVIS for a nice 150,000 system credits. And with that nuisance out of the way, Mesa gave Ran and Shaw a tiny amount of draconic power from Ddraig and Albion and then continued on his way towards the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Chapter 131 - The Frozen Clouds Invitation Flying over the skies of the Blue Wind Empire, pretty soon, Mesa was in the northern most region of the Blue Wind Empire. And it is here where the Frozen Cloud Asgard is located. Flying for a while longer, he came across the Frozen Cloud Asgard and the barrier that was strewn across a vast open area. ''So, this is the Grand Asgard Defending Formation. So this means that Gong Yuxian had decided to have the entire sect go into seclusion.'' Muttered Mesa to himself, with the barrier in front of him and knocking on it. Knocking his fist back, he punched the barrier with a mighty force, causing great ripples to go across it, like ripples on the surface of a pond. And with that, it was certain that he attracted their attention and all he had to do was wait for them. And at this time, the gate that had been shut tightly suddenly opened, together with a woman''s cold and angry voice bellowing out: "Who goes there, to actually dare to barge into my Frozen Cloud Asgard!" "It''s me! Mesa Uchiha! Open up!" Bellowed out Mesa as well. For a long time, the only sound was the sound of the wind blowing across the frozen landscape, until that same voice sounded out again. But this time, less cold and angry, and more in a call center like voice: "Please hold." And with that, the gate closed again. Of all the ways he thought Gong Yuxian''s would respond with, this one was not even on the list. And so a thoroughly flabbergasted Mesa just stood there, tongue-tied, not knowing what to say. Eventually the only thing he managed to stammer out was a weak willed ''Ok''. And so, he touched down and did as Gong Yuxian said, patiently waiting there, until the barrier was taken down. And once it was taken down, the gate opened up again and out of it came a woman. On closer inspection, Mesa saw that it was Xia Qingyue that opened the gate. With a courtesy bow, she bid him inside: "Please, follow me Mesa." Following her, Mesa went inside and was led all the way to the innermost chambers of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Along the way, he saw some Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples that were busy with their cultivation exercises and some of them would cast a curious gaze in their direction. Which was obvious, since men weren''t allowed into the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Whilst they were walking towards the inner chamber, both he and Xia Qingyue were silent. But occasionally, would cast a look back at him for a split second before looking back in front. "So, Qingyue. First off, it''s so good to see you again. And second, I can''t help but notice that you are looking back at me a few times. Is something the matter?" Looking back at him again, Qingyue answered with the typical Frozen Cloud indifferent tone of voice: "No. I am just a bit curious. Normally you wouldn''t be this quiet." "That obvious?" Said Mesa, laughing a bit awkwardly and scratching the back of his head, with Xia Qingyue nodding. "Well. It''s just that I am a bit taken back by Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian willingness to let me in without any protest. I had honestly expected her to fight me tooth and nail to keep me out. But instead, she lets me in without any protest and even instructed you to led me to her herself." Said Mesa. Hearing this, a small but nigh unnoticeable smile appeared on Xia Qingyue''s face. And with a barely noticeable smug tone, she explains: "Yes. Well after you left, Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian announced that the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard would be closed off and all disciples were called back. After that, she locked herself up in her room and refused to come out for months. It has only been two months since she has left her room. After that, I have been appointed as one of the Seven Fairies and Palace Mistress has said that should you come here, that I should lead you to her directly. Apparently, she wants to speak to you about something." "Huh¡­ is that so." Said Mesa with a contemplative look on his face. Before long he addressed Xia Qingyue once again: "But that aside. How are you doing? It has been 14 months since we last saw each other. Have you managed to learn the name of your zanpakuto?" Instead of responding, Xia Qinyue takes the katana Mesa gave her. Whispering in a low voice: "Dance. Sode no Shirayuki." She holds it out in front of her and turns it in a counter-clockwise circle. While she is turning it, the blade, hilt, and tsuba turn completely white. The tsuba becomes a hollow snowflake-like circle, and a long white ribbon forms from the pommel. Whistling, genuinely impressed with her progress, Mesa said: "Good work, Qingyue! Very good work! I see that you have already unlocked the Shikai state. Keep up the good work and you''ll unlock Bankai in no time at all." On their way to Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian, Xia Qingyue told Mesa what had been happening during the last 14 months. Chu Yuechan, who had not been expelled, had been summoned by the Grand Palace Mistress Feng Qianhui, to explain herself for breaking one of the sect''s most fundamental rule. But after she told her about the things that happened with her and Mesa and how the quality of her Profound Energy had skyrocketed and how all of the adverse effects that cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts no longer apply to her. Feng Qianhui at first was angry with Chu Yuechan, but after seeing the True Ice Arts and being told what it can do, she instantly saw the potential of it. But since Chu Yuechan had violated the rules, she still punished her by removing her from the position as the leader of the Seven Fairies and making Chu Yueli the leader. As for Xia Qingyue herself, it took her nearly a year of continuous work to finally learn name of the zanpakuto spirit inside the sword. And with the ''Jinzen'' method of communicating with her zanpakuto spirit, she entered the inner world. And there, she learned from her zanpakuto sprit, Sode no Shirayuki, that she had her own inner world all along. And that her presence has not been to create an inner world, so much as being born into Xia Qingyue''s inner world. This inner world of Xia Qingyue gave her the advantage that she had unlocked her Shikai much earlier than expected and that she can unleash powerful attacks of such great magnitude that her body would burst under normal circ.u.mstances. In fact, her inner world could hold so much power, that if Xia Qingyue reaches an incredibly advanced stage, meaning many years with Bankai and knowing her zanpakuto inside and out, that she could manifest Sode no Shirayuki in the real world, if provided with the necessary amount of Profound Energy. But this process would take many years of dedicated training and gathering Profound Energy that she would have to store in a special place inside her own inner world. "[whistle]... Goddam! That is far, FAR better than I had ever expected! I had expected you to achieve Shikai, but to learn that you can manifest your zanpakuto into the real world. That is far beyond anything I expected you, or anyone else for that matter, to achieve. I am genuinely impressed. Excellent work Qingyue! Absolutely amazing!" Said Mesa, greatly impressed. And all this praise managed to break Xia Qingyue''s cold exterior a little, judging by the confident smile on her face. While they were engaged in their conversation, they had reached Gong Yuxian''s personal chambers, with Chu Yuechan standing in front of it, waiting for them. "Chu Yuechan. It''s so good to see you again." Said Mesa. And with a courteous bow, Chu Yuechan answered him: "Same here. But Palace Mistress wishes to speak to you. So please, go on ahead." Opening the door to Gong Yuxian''s chambers, Mesa, Xia Qingyue and Chu Yuechan enter. With everyone giving Gong Yuxian the customary greeting, she skipped straight to the point: "Mesa Uchiha, my Asgard''s Grand Asgard Mistress wants to see you. Follow me. Qingyue, Yuechan, you two should also come along with us." Following Gong Yuxian all the way to the innermost chambers of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, they arrived in front of a room of ice. The chambers of Feng Qianhui, the Grand Asgard Mistress. "Senior Master, Mesa Uchiha has arrived." Gong Yuxian said respectfully before the ice room''s entrance. Right after, a woman''s voice came from within: "Come in." Pushing open the doors, they saw a woman sitting in a meditative position in the center of the room, with her eyes closed. When they had all entered, her eyes opened and her gaze fell upon Mesa immediately. "Disciple Gong Yuxian, greets Senior Master." "Disciple Xia Qingyue, greets Grand Asgard Mistress" "Disciple Chu Yuechan, greets Grand Asgard Mistress" The elderly woman raised her hand, and spoke lightly: "No need for formalities, have a seat¡­ So, you are Mesa Uchiha Looking at the Grand Asgard Mistress, Mesa could feel that she was about stronger than Ling Yuefeng, at about level 5 Emperor Profound Realm. Giving her customary bow to greet her: "Junior Mesa Uchiha greets Grand Asgard Mistress." Gazing at Mesa, the Grand Asgard Mistress looked him up and down, as though to size him up. Suddenly, the expression in her eyes changed, her arm abruptly swung out as several dozen ice spears condensed in the air, flying toward Mesa. Mesa himself kept calm as he looked at the ice spears barreling down on him. As they got closer to his chest, he swung out with his left hand encased in a quake bubble, swatting away all of the ice spears, causing the room they were in to shake like crazy and even causing the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard to shake. As for those in the room, they were thrown off their feet, lying on the ground with cracks running through the ice that encompasses the entire room. "So, Grand Asgard Mistress. Do you have anything to add to that?" Said Mesa smugly, the only one in the room to not get thrown of his feet. "Good!" Feng Qianhui exclaimed in praise: "Looks like you being called "Number One of Blue Wind" and "The Monster of the Blue Wind", wasn''t an exaggeration. The number one prodigy throughout Blue Wind''s history, was not bogus at all. I heard that you were a monster, but I truly had to see it to believe it." "Senior is praising me too much. I am still young and I still have a long way to go. That so-called ''Number One of Blue Wind'', is also merely a casual remark, Junior does not deserve such a title." Said Mesa humbly, before continuing on smugly: "Though I do see why they call me the monster" "I have heard rumors about what you did during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Being the only one worthy of the hammer of the God of Thunder, being the host of a Heavenly Dragon, having the flames of the Phoenix and slaying countless Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm Beast on your own, while also protecting one of my sect''s disciples. Those rumors truly are too ridiculous for me, or anyone else for that matter, to believe. It is only that Yuxian, Yuechan, Yueli and Qingyue told me about it, that I started to believe them. There is no need for pretenses here. I have merely called you here because I wish to speak to you. Come, have a seat." Said Fen Qianhui. Doing as she told him, Mesa sits down in front of her. "This old woman''s trivial name is Feng Qianhui, you may call me Granny Qianhui. With your current strength and fame, you could ignore old woman''s request to meet you. In the entirety of the Blue Wind Empire, there is no one who possesses the qualifications for you to have to move to meet them. And yet you came all the way here. Why?" Feng Qianhui asked as she looked at Mesa. Her expression, clearly showed that this question wasn''t asked on a whim. "Simple Grand Asgard Mistress. It''s like I said 14 months ago to Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian. The Frozen Cloud Asgard is destined to become as great as the Sacred Ground. And it is my destiny to ensure that happens. And thus, it would also be my duty to ensure that the other Sacred Grounds don''t stand in the way of the Frozen Cloud Asgard rise to greatness." Said Mesa. "Hmm¡­ so I''ve heard. And seeing as how you have defeated hundreds of Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm beasts on your own, this statement of yours carries a lot weight behind it." Said Fen Qianhui nodding along with her own story before she leveled a serious gaze on Mesa: "But I have also heard about you and how one of my best disciples, Chu Yuechan, has broken her vow of abstinence because of you. And I have also heard that another one of my best disciple''s, Xia Qingyue''s, heart of ice has been melted by you. Normally, I would have expelled them both." "But these are not normal times. That is why they are both still a part of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, and most likely why you also have them be part of this conversation." Interjected Mesa. "Exactly. When I spoke to Chu Yuechan, she showed me the True Ice Arts, as you call it, and told me its capabilities, I immediately recognized that it''s potential is far greater than I had previously thought. Normally, I would demand that you let me destroy the Frozen Cloud Arts that you have on you." Said Feng Qianhui seriously, letting the implications sink in for a moment before she continued on. "But since these are not normal times. I am willing to offer you the chance to join my Frozen Cloud Asgard, and become a Frozen Cloud Asgard''s disciple." Contrary to popular belief, none of them were surprised by this. In fact, they saw it already coming from miles away. It just had to be implemented officially. "I think I speak for all of us, when I say that I am not very surprised by this invitation. But I do want to know. The Frozen Cloud Asgard is known for taking in only female disciples. And during its entire history, it has never taken in a male disciple. Why would you make an exception with me?" "The reason why my Asgard has always taken in female disciples and no male disciples, was because the female''s constitution leaned toward Yin, and is more fitting to cultivate the Frozen Cloud Arts. At the same time, the saying that love between males and females will obstruct Frozen Cloud Art''s cultivation is false. The secret that the Frozen Cloud Art could be inherited through v.i.r.g.i.n vital yin is the main reason why no male disciples are taken." Feng Qianhui said slowly: "But under the condition of not harming the sect''s principle, the sectoral rules can be slightly bent. You possess the Frozen Cloud Art passed onto you by Chu Yuechan, and already have ties with the Frozen Cloud Asgard. With the strength and prestige that you currently possess, if you are to join my Frozen Cloud Asgard, it would be able to greatly raise my Frozen Cloud Asgard''s influence. And with the fact that I am starting to believe that you are capable of elevating the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the level of the Sacred Grounds, I am willing to make an exception and allow you in as the first male disciple in the history of the Frozen Cloud Asgard." Chapter 132 - Aaaaaaaaand… cue the shock! And with the fact that I am starting to believe that you are capable of elevating the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the level of the Sacred Grounds, I am willing to make an exception and allow you in as the first male disciple in the history of the Frozen Cloud Asgard." And with these words, Feng Qianhui, Grand Asgard Mistress, had officially invited Mesa to join the Frozen Cloud Asgard as its first male disciple. Naturally, Mesa accepted and thus became the first male member of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. And that was how Mesa Uchiha had actually achieved, what thousands of men had dreamt of. He is now the only male member in a completely female sect. "So, now that I am a member of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. What does the Frozen Cloud Asgard require of me and what will I receive?" Asked Mesa. "Now that you have joined my Asgard, you do not need to do anything in particular. In fact, you do not even need to follow the sectoral rules. You do not need to stay within the Frozen Cloud Asgard all the time either and you can come and go as you wish. What The Frozen Cloud Asgard requires of you are two things. Firstly, is to not do anything that would tarnish the Frozen Cloud Asgard''s name. Secondly¡­" Said Feng Qianhui as her face suddenly took on a very serious expression. "Someday, if the Frozen Cloud Asgard faces a calamity. As a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, you are required to defend Frozen Cloud Asgard with all your strength." Listening attentively up to this point, Mesa raised his head and looked Feng Qianhui dead in the eyes: "That is quite lenient for someone who just joined your sect." "Indeed." Said Feng Qianhui shaking her head in amus.e.m.e.nt before she resumed: "As for what you will receive. You may study all profound arts of my Asgard, including Frozen Cloud Arts, Frozen Heart Arts, Frozen Snow Dance Steps, Frozen Cloud Thirteen Sword Styles, as well as Frozen End Divine Arts! I will allow you to use sectoral resources as you wish, and you may also enter and exit the sect''s forbidden grounds freely! If you are to face a crisis, or have matters that cannot be resolved, the sect will assist you the best we can as well." As she said this, Mesa and the rest of the ladies sitting in the room were quiet and looking at Feng Qianhui with empty eyes. Pretty soon, Feng Qianhui coughed a bit embarrassingly in her hand and continued on: "That is if you weren''t a total monster that has no need for the Frozen Cloud Arts. But has in fact made it worse by creating an entirely new Profound Art that has made the Frozen Cloud Arts, and I say this with a lot of pain in my heart, obsolete." Hearing Feng Qianhui say this, it made Gong Yuxian, who has been silently and attentively listening this whole time, downcast. "So I take it you want me to go and make the True Ice Arts available for the rest of the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard to learn." Said Mesa, this whole time he stayed professional and didn''t let any smugness or arrogance shine through. "Yes. I would very much like for you to make the True Ice Arts available for all the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard to learn. And as proof of you joining the Frozen Cloud Asgard, take this." Said Feng Qianhui, taking out a crystal from her storage ring, she threw it towards Mesa, who caught it in his hands. The moment it made contact with his skin, it dissolved into him. "This is my Asgard''s unique ''Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal'', with the Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal on you, you are now my Frozen Cloud Asgard''s official disciple! At the same time, the Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal of every single Frozen Cloud disciple will sense one another. This is the identification as my Asgard''s disciple, as well as to distinguish fellow sect members! The Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal doesn''t cause any harm to the body. If you wish to leave Frozen Cloud Asgard one day, you can erase it at any time." "Hmm¡­ very well then. Guess I am an official disciple from here on out." Said Mesa nodding along, before his whole demeanor suddenly changed and he looked Feng Qianhui once again dead in the eyes: "Now that I am an official disciple, I have one question I would like to ask. Earlier, you said that as a disciple, I must come and help the Frozen Cloud Asgard if calamity strikes. But the way you said it, made it seem like it is not a matter of ''if'' calamity strikes, but ''when''. What is this calamity you are talking about?" Feng Qianhui went silent for a bit, then spoke with a solemn expression: "I heard that two years ago at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s elder Ling Kun, had taken the initiative in inviting you to join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. You did not give an answer at the time, but had still kept Ling Kun''s sound transmission imprint. I want to know, in the future, will there be the possibility of you joining Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?" ??Absolutely not!" Said Mesa immediately dismissing the very notion of him ever joining the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, surprising Feng Qianhui greatly: "And the first reason for that is quite simple. I cannot, in good conscience, join the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region or any one of the other Sacred Grounds, while I am working very hard to make the Frozen Cloud Asgard as strong as one of the Sacred Grounds." "The second reason that I will not join the Mighty Heavenly Sword or one of the other Sacred Grounds, is that I rescued the ''demon'' that was sealed underneath the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa." Said Mesa nonchalantly, much to their horror. "What! You seriously did that?! Then where is that demon? Once they find him and they find out what you did, they will hunt you down with everything they have!" "Yeah I rescued him. Turns out, that ''demon'' was the biological grandfather of Yun Che, whom Xia Qingyue was married to for a few days as per the agreement between their fathers. As for where he is." Said Mesa with a smug grin on his face as he turned to Xia Qingyue: "Qingyue, remember during that time that we were in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm and we were transported to the Azure Cloud Continent." "Yes." Said Xia Qingyue carefully before the realization sinked in: "You teleported him to the Azure Cloud Continent, didn''t you?" "Correct you are. As is Yun Che himself. So now that that''s out of the way, allow me to tell you reason number three. The fact that I have both the Boosted Gear and Mjolnir, makes it so that any Sacred Ground would immediately try to take it from me. And even if they try to reassure me that they won''t and they are solely interested in me because of my talents, I still would not believe them. So in short, I have thrown in my lot with all of you, rescued one of their most valuable prisoners and I do not believe that they will not hurt me once they get their hands on me." Said Mesa, stunning Feng Qianhui and the others into silence. "But Grand Asgard Mistress, there must be a reason why you asked me specifically about the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Am I right?" Feng Qianhui glanced at Mesa for a few moments before a trace of a smirk adorned her face: "You are quite perceptive I see. But the answer to your question is yes. There is a specific reason as to why I specifically asked you about the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. But before I answer that question, let me ask you another one. Did you know that more than a thousand years ago, there were not four, but five Sacred Grounds?" Acting surprised, with his eyebrows raised: "Ohh¡­ I didn''t know that. What happened then 1000 years ago for there to be Four Sacred Grounds instead of five?" "Thousand years ago, other than the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Palace, Sun Moon Divine Hall, and the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the Profound Sky Continent still had another Sacred Ground level force. Its name was ''Eternal Night Royal Family''. These five great forces were called the Five Great Sacred Grounds." And thus Feng Qianhui started telling Mesa the story about the Eternal Night Royal Family, the former Fifth Sacred Ground and how it met its end. Among the Five Great Sacred Grounds, the Eternal Night Royal Family was the only family-oriented force. Unless they have taken in a wife, they would never recruit outsiders. Making them the most firmly united force within the Five Great Sacred Grounds. They have the weakest strength in the five sacred grounds as the other four Sacred Ground heads acknowledge that the Eternal Night King the ruler of the Eternal Night Royal Family is weaker than them. Even though there may have been some friction amongst the Five Great Sacred Grounds, there had never been any grievances. But after Xuanyuan Wentian, the current sword master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region assumed his position he tricked the other Great Sacred Grounds into exterminating them under the pretense of protecting the Profound Sky Continent. It was after dozens of years after he assumed his position, that on one day, the villages and towns that were in the vicinity of the Eternal Night Royal Family were suddenly eradicated by a black mist. And everyone knew that the Eternal Night Royal Family practiced in a profound art, the Eternal Night Illusory God Record, that released this black mist upon its activation. And the first one who raised its voice, saying that the ''Eternal Night Royal Family'' was a sinful devil clan who increased their devil powers by massacring innocents. Then, in the name of protecting the Profound Sky Continent and eliminating evil, they allied with the other three sacred grounds and annihilated the Eternal Night Royal Family. Even though the Eternal Night Royal Family was powerful, they simply were not able to withstand the combined forces of the four great sacred grounds and were ultimately exterminated. At the very end, only the king of the Eternal Night Royal Family was left, and under his extreme resentment and sorrow, he suddenly turned into a devil. This was all so that Xuanyuan Wentian could steal the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword from the Eternal Night Royal Family. And Xuanyuan Wentian himself is a very ambitious man, who won''t stop at nothing to be the strongest and solely rule over the entire Profound Sky Continent. The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword is a divine sword the Eternal Night Royal Family had been guarding for many generations and is the only ''Sovereign Profound Sword'', the ''Monarch of Swords'' within the Sky Profound Continent. It was rumored that the force that could control the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword would be unrivaled within the Profound Sky Continent. And with Xuanyuan Wentian''s extremely ambitious character, he framed the Eternal Night Royal Family and tricked the other Sacred Grounds into helping him exterminate it. And since then the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had vanished without a trace. Listening attentively to Feng Qianhui tell her story, Mesa couldn''t help but start to snicker when she stated that the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was the only Sovereign Profound Sword in the Profound Sky Continent and that it has been unrivaled up until now. Even Xia Qingyue couldn''t help herself but develop a smirk on her face. When Feng Qianhui asked what was so funny, Mesa told her why was laughing. "I''m so sorry Grand Asgard Mistress, I am not laughing at the tragedy of the Eternal Night Royal Family, I am laughing at the fact that you call the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword the only Sovereign Profound Sword and unrivaled in the entire Profound Sky Continent." Feng Qianhui got suspicious seeing Mesa suddenly laugh like that, even more when Xia Qingyue was smirking. And so, with an eyebrow raised in suspicion, she asked: "Y-yyyeahhh¡­ I did. Because no other sword or weapon has shown up that could rival it." "And that is where you are wrong Grand Asgard Mistress. For you see, a weapon has shown up that not only rivals the power of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, but absolutely dwarfs it. And that weapon is¡­" Said Mesa in a very grandeur way, as he held out his hand, where a second later Mjolnir appears in. "Mjolnir, The hammer of the God of Thunder Thor. This is a weapon that absolutely dwarfs the power of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. And I am the only one capable of using it." Feng Qianhui eyes just bulged out in shock, as did Gong Yuxian''s. But before any of them could mount a response, Mesa cut them off once again to shock them even more: "But that is not all! For I too have a sword, two actually, that absolutely dwarf the power of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. In fact, they are just as powerful, if not more powerful, then Mjolnir." And after placing down Mjolnir, he stood up. And standing in a truly fabulous pose, that would even make Dio Brando and every other JoJo character jealous, he took out two swords. In his left hand was the Yamato and in his right hand was Excalibur. Releasing just a tiny amount of their power was enough to make everyone present, except Xia Qingyue who was still smirking, heart skip a beat. "In my left hand, I have the Yamato, the dark forged blade and the most powerful demonic blade there is. In my right hand, I have Excalibur, the most powerful holy sword of them all. And it was with this sword that I had slain the Lich King that had appeared in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm and threatened to destroy the entire world." Feng Qianhui, Gong Yuxian, Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli were looking on with wide open jaws and very big shock written all over their faces. And in a bit of uncharacteristic behavior, Xia Qingyue said: "Aaaaaaaaand¡­ cue the shock!" "WWWWWWWHHHHHHAAAAAAAT!!!!" Chapter 133 - Frozen Divine Arts "WWWWWWWHHHHHHAAAAAAAT!!!!" With his fingers plugging his ears, Mesa disgruntledly watched on as Feng Qianhui and the others were freaking out with shock after he showed them Yamato and Excalibur, only for him to feel a tap on his shoulder. He didn''t even need to turn around to know who it was that tapped him on the shoulder. And so, greatly disgruntled, he turned around to see Xia Qingyue holding out her hand to him in a ''pay up'' gesture. "[unintelligible grumbling]¡­ here dammit." Taking out a money card from his inventory, Mesa handed it to a smugly smirking Xia Qingyue, albeit with much reluctance. The rest of the women looking at their exchange with lots of questions: "Uhm¡­ what is this all about?" "[deep inhale]¡­ This is me losing a bet. As for what the bet was all about? It was about whether you would freak out if I showed you Yamato and Excalibur. I said no because you practice the Frozen Heart Arts, and Xia Qingyue said yes. And in the end, she won and I had to give her 100 purple profound coins. But anyways, let us go back to the story you were telling Grand Asgard Mistress. You were telling me about a calamity that would befall the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Yet you have only spoken about the downfall of the Eternal Night Royal Family. What does that have to do with a calamity with the Frozen Cloud Asgard?" "Right." Said Feng Qianhui, quickly collecting herself and making a mental note to ask Xia Qingyue about this later on: "As I was saying. The reason that they are related is because, the founder of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mu Bingyun, was saved by the Eternal Night Royal Family Queen. Even though the Eternal Night Queen''s profound strength had reached the pinnacle, she was still gentle and kindhearted. Not only did she rescue our Frozen Cloud ancestor from the claws of a Tyrant Profound Beast, she''d even bestowed its profound core to our Frozen Cloud ancestor after killing that Tyrant Profound Beast, and also gave many directions that benefited our Frozen Cloud ancestor through her entire life. If it weren''t for the Eternal Night Queen''s rescue and guidance, then our Frozen Cloud ancestor wouldn''t have made such great accomplishments that enabled her to look down at everyone in Blue Wind, and you could even say that if it weren''t for her, there wouldn''t be today''s Frozen Cloud Asgard. Because our Frozen Cloud ancestor regarded the Eternal Night Queen as one of noble virtue and a benefactor, she never believed that the Eternal Night Royal Family was a ''sinful devil clan''. But our Frozen Cloud ancestor did not have the power to help the Eternal Night Royal Family right wrongs and avenge them, so she had no other choice but to preserve the true facts and pass them on within Frozen Cloud Asgard, to prevent the truth from ever disappearing, while also alerting all Frozen Cloud disciples to never associate with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! "As for the calamity. In those days, Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Mistress and a wanderer of Black Fiend Empire''s Heaven''s Fate Clan were close friends. At that time, the Heaven''s Fate Clan was at its peak. They were about to see through heaven''s way and clearly discern heaven''s fate. It was highly inappropriate to be able to discern heaven''s fate, and ultimately, they had met judgement from heaven''s way, and were annihilated. When the Frozen Cloud ancestor founded Frozen Cloud Asgard, the Heaven''s Fate wanderer had previously seen through heaven''s fate, and informed our ancestor of our Frozen Cloud Asgard''s thousand years of glory, as well as the great calamity that would come after a thousand years. And it has already been a thousand years since the Frozen Cloud Asgard was founded. And it has been a year that I have always been ill at ease. At times I have even been haunted by nightmares when I slept. In addition to that, a disciple with abnormally high aptitude like Xia Qingyue suddenly emerged in my Frozen Cloud Asgard, the Frozen End Divine Arts that went silent for a thousand years resurfaced in the world as well and lastly, you and everything you have done for my sect. All these various abnormalities, are all hinting at the arrival of the Thousand Year Calamity." "I see. So that''s what got you so worried and why you''re even willing to break a few sect rules for me. If it means that the sect is preserved and the lives of its disciples are guaranteed, why would you care about breaking a few rules. Am I right to assume that that is an important reason as to why you asked me to join?" "You are correct. As you surmised just now, I have asked you to join the Frozen Cloud Asgard in order to have an additional force to resist the Thousand Year Calamity, if it happens. And judging from what I have seen from you so far, I am inclined to believe that the Thousand Year Calamity will not be as calamitous as I have been fearing." Said Feng Qianhui with a faint smile of relieve on her face: "In the meantime, we will not disclose you joining our Frozen Cloud Asgard. At the end of the week, during the sect assembly, I will inform them myself. In the meantime, Qingyue, take Mesa Uchiha here on a stroll through the Frozen Cloud Asgard. And as for the rest of you, you may go back to what you were doing." "Yes." Xia Qingyue got up, gave Feng Qianhui a salutation, and then left with Mesa. Walking around the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mesa noticed pretty quickly that it was very quiet. Every Frozen Cloud disciple had their own private housing and training room. Moreover, a majority of their temperaments were ice cold, so even if it was within the sect, it was very rare for them to show their face. "So Qingyue, tell me, aren''t you bored here? It''s so quiet and I haven''t seen a single disciple during our entire tour." Mesa remarked, offhandedly. "The cultivation of my sect''s Frozen Cloud Art and Frozen Heart Art are all about being ice cold and tranquil, cultivating here could not be even more perfect. This kind of environment suits me. And is not much different from how I lived life before I joined Frozen Cloud Asgard." "Guess you got a point there." Said Mesa nonchalantly, following Qingyue as she led him throughout the Frozen Cloud Asgard. At some point he asked her: "Qingyue, since every single disciple has their own room, mind if I come with to see yours?" "My room is a bit special. After I finally comprehended Frozen End Divine Arts, the Grand Asgard Mistress allowed me to cultivate at the Frozen Cloud Secret Ground inscribed with Frozen End Divine Arts." Said Qingyue. "Oohh! Well then I would like to see this room for myself and see what the Frozen End Divine Arts are and compare them to the True Ice Arts of mine." Xia Qingyue did not refuse, and directly said: "If that''s the case, then follow me." Following after her, both were quiet as they walked through many ice corridors until they arrived in front of a large ice crystal gate that emitted a dense white mist. Xia Qingyue extended a palm, pressing it atop the ice crystal gate. A blue light flickered in the center of her palm, and after a light sound of displacement, the originally tightly closed ice crystal gate silently opened. A piercing coldness assaulted the face, and what emerged in front of them was an especially spacious great hall. But the walls and bricks of this great hall were actually not made of cold ice, rather, they were made up of a deep blue-green stone. "This hall is called the ''Frozen End Divine Hall'', it is the place where our Frozen Cloud ancestor cultivated, and also the place where our Frozen Cloud ancestor departed the mortal realm." Said Xia Qingyue as she slowly walked in. Following behind her, what Mesa saw was a wide and empty hall, devoid of anything. What was of notice was that the entire hall, the floor, walls and ceiling were made of a bluestone. Walking around the chamber, Mesa whistled with great impression: ??Damn! This is some place for some solitary cultivation. No wonder you like to cultivate in here. Now then, where is that Frozen End Divine Arts, so that I can compare it to the True Ice Arts." "It''s right here. But be warned, other than the Asgard Founder, I am the only one who has managed to comprehend the Frozen End Divine Arts, so it is not a given that you can do it too." Said Xia Qingyue. She raised her arms and with her light lighting up in light blue glow, the originally bright and clean bluestone wall in front of them suddenly reflected rows of azure blue writing. When she lowered her arms and the blue light in her hands faded away, the letters on the wall faded away as well: "Only when using the illumination of the light from Frozen Cloud Arts will the inscription of the Frozen End Divine Arts appear. If one is not a Frozen Cloud disciple, even if they came here, they would not be able to obtain the Frozen End Divine Art''s profound formula." "Yeah that makes sense.??? Nodded Mesa. "Additionally, the bluestone within this hall is called ''Heavenly Firm Jade''. It has been said that it is a divine stone that had been nourished by a True God''s power in the Primordial Era. Incomparably hard and solid, slicing it would leave no lines, it would not crack if frozen, and not melt if burned by fire. Even the power from a peak Emperor Profound is incapable of doing it any harm. Thus, when training in this sort of place, you can practice any kind of technique, and not have to worry about destroying anything." Hearing Xia Qingyue say this, Mesa looked at her with an empty gaze that said ''Really nigga?''. And so, without saying anything, Mesa just took out the Yamato and with very little effort managed to leave a big slice on the wall. Seeing this happen in front of her, Xia Qingyue was stumped and speechless for a moment, before she realized who it is she had in front of her and knew not to bother with asking dumb questions on how he was able to do it. "Qingyue, for future''s sake, don''t assume I am a normal guy with normal limitations, like everyone else. You are the only one who knows that I am not a native from this universe and that I can bring powers, abilities, weapons and treasures from other universes into this one. So stop comparing me to normal people from this world and accept that I can make the impossible possible." Said Mesa, quickly shutting down any and all future questions on how and why this and that. Qingyue for her part, accepted it and just moved on. Using his own Frozen Cloud Arts to illuminate the wall and make the words appear again, Mesa looked at the words, but couldn''t make out a single thing. It all looked like it was written in a mysterious language, none of it made any kind of sense. As he kept looking at it, the writings suddenly changed and he was able to read it. "Frozen End Divine Arts ¡ª¡ª Main Formula ¡ª¡ª Ice, extremity of water, extremity of coldness. All things under the heavens can become ice; water can be frozen into ice, blood can be frozen into ice, energy can be frozen into ice, the profound can be frozen into ice. Mountains, hills, and the skies all can be frozen into ice¡­" Whilst he was immersed in reading the formula for the Frozen End Divine Arts, two things happened. First thing was, he suddenly received a notification from JARVIS. *DING* ["Congratulations sir, for finding the main Profound Art formula for the Ice Phoenix Investiture Cannon. This is the legacy left behind by the Ice Phoenix for future inheritors."] Second thing that happened was¡­ "Mesa. What is that gauntlet on your right hand? And why is that yellow gem glowing?" Asked Xia Qingyue curiously. When Mesa was reading the Frozen Divine Arts Main Formula, he couldn''t read it first. But thanks to the Mind Stone, and its ability to grant its wielder the power to read every language, he could now read the Frozen Divine Arts. What he didn''t notice was the Infinity Gauntlet appearing on his right hand and the Mind Stone glowing. Looking down at his right hand and seeing the Infinity Gauntlet on it, he looks back Xia Qingyue and points at the door: "Qingyue, close that door please. We need to talk." Chapter 134 - We Need to Talk "Qingyue, close that door please. We need to talk." Doing as Mesa asked her to do, Qingyue went and closed the door to her room. Turning around, she saw Mesa snap his fingers, causing a barrier to extend from him and engulf the entire room, her included. "Qingyue, what I am about to tell you is one of my greatest secrets of all and the level of this secret''s importance even transcends what you already know about me. But be warned, once people find out about this, the very existence of everything and everyone you even remotely care about will be endangered. Once people find out about this, they will do anything they can to get their hands on it. So even though this secret will be protected by the fact that you cannot speak about it, because of the Cursed Tongue Eradication Seal, it does not stop you from writing about it, so do not ever, ever, ever, ever, EVER! write about this. Got it?" Said Mesa very seriously. Qingyue, knowing Mesa and that he is not a joking at all, nodded fearfully. "Alright then. Sit down please. And just in case, I have erected a sound isolation barrier, ensuring that nobody can listen to what I am about to say." Said Mesa as he and Qingyue sat down opposite of each other. Showing her the Infinity Gauntlet on his right hand, he first started with a question of his own: "Qingyue, before I start explaining what this thing is. What do you know about the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures?" Confused at this sudden question, but pressing on anyways, Qingyue answered with what she knew: "A little bit to be honest. I know that there are seven of these treasures and that they are the most supreme treasures of all. But I don''t what the treasures are or what makes them so supreme." "Well then, allow me to fill in the blanks." And so Mesa told Xia Qingyue, who was attentively listening, all about the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, what each of the treasures is capable of, how they complement one another, how they stack up against another and how powerful they are against one another. "Ok, I now understand everything about the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. But why would you tell me about it?" Asked Xia Qingyue confusedly. "So that you can have a frame of reference when I tell about this thing." Said Mesa, holding up the Infinity Gauntlet. "But first, you should know that the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Yamato and the Excalibur, are equal to one another in terms of power." Said Mesa. Xia Qingyue for her part, was totally shocked silent with her mouth hanging open in, unable to say anything. For a good few seconds, she couldn''t utter a single word before she finally regained some semblance of sanity and with a shaky finger, pointed at Mesa, who had taken out the Yamato and Excalibur by now: "Y-y-y-you mean¡­ those¡­ swords¡­." "Yes, indeed. These two swords, Yamato and Excalibur, are just as strong as the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword." "Then¡­ you can take over the world by yourself right now! You can take over the entire God''s Realm right now!" Hearing the doozy of an answer made Mesa just straight burst in laughter. And judging by the fact that Qingyue did not look happy, it seemed like she was taking it as Mesa laughing at her: "Hahahahahaha¡­.! Ahhh¡­ I am sorry Qingyue. I am not laughing at you, I swear. It''s just that I had seen this answer of yours coming from miles away and I was just waiting for you to say it." After he finally finished laughing did he look Qingyue in the eyes again and said: "Qingyue, do I really look like a guy that wants to take over the entire world? You know what I am? I am just a guy from another universe that does his thing. You know, I just do things. And some of those thing that I enjoy doing, is fighting and beating strong people. And other things are showing those who think they the strongest, those who think they are the most important and especially those who are relentlessly scheming to gain more power, just how pathetic they are. One thing I especially love doing, is seeing their faces contort into despair when I show them just how much weaker they are compared to me and watching them as they see their entire world view be destroyed." This part Mesa said with childlike glee in his eyes and a maniacal grin on his face, making Qingyue, who was feeling the serious atmosphere suddenly getting awkward, back off from him. "Ahem¡­ ahem! Anyways, forget what I just said Qingyue and let''s go back to what we were talking about." Once again showing her the Infinity Gauntlet: "This here is my, and basically this entire universe''s, greatest treasure. This thing is called the Infinity Gauntlet. While this gauntlet itself is not so much a treasure, it''s the gems that are embedded inside the gauntlet that are the true treasures. These two gems that you see embedded into it are called Infinity Stones. And these two are the Power Stone and the Mind Stone." Said Mesa. And so, he went on to explain to Qingyue about the Infinity Stones. He told her everything about what they look like, what their powers are and what someone can do when they have all six of the Infinity Stones. And most importantly, he told her the dangers of what happens to those who touch a n.a.k.e.d Infinity Stone, who really shouldn''t have touched it. Suffice to say, Xia Qingyue was once again shocked into silence, with her mouth hanging wide open. When she finally regained her ability to think straight she said: "No wonder you were so adamant on keeping this a secret. If anyone finds out about this, they will never stop before they get those Infinity Stones. When Grand Asgard Mistress said that you were monster, I knew that she wasn''t kidding. But she and everyone else have no idea just how much of a monster you are in fact." "Now that you know, it is imperative that you absolutely keep quiet about this. Even if you have the Tongue Eradication Seal on you right now, it can''t stop you from sharing tiny dispersed details or writing about it. So do not ever say the words Yamato and Excalibur. And most of all, do not ever mention the words gauntlet, stones and infinity in the same sentence. You know what! Do not ever mention them at all! Got it!" Said Mesa, placing all the emphasis on the keeping quiet part. "Yes! Yes! Got it! I will stay quiet about everything you just told me!" She immediately said placating Mesa''s anger. Seeing Xia Qingyue acting so distressed, Mesa knew that he took it way too far: "I''m sorry I scared you Qingyue, I really am. It''s just, you''ve always seen me walk around with a devil may care attitude. But the truth is, for all of the awesome power I have, I am deathly afraid of the wrong people finding out about my secrets and hurting those I care about to get to me. Granted, now that I have the Mind Stone, and therefore the ability to read people''s minds, I can know exactly who knows about me and put a stop to it immediately. But somewhere in the back of my mind, that fear still persists. And it''s probably not gonna go away anytime soon." "Mesa I... I¡­ don''t know what to say." Stammered Xia Qingyue, visibly struggling to find the right words. "It''s very simple. You don''t have to say anything. In fact, you can''t say anything." Said Mesa, looking at her with cheeky smile on his face that Xia Qingyue saw through immediately and thus calmed down knowing Mesa was back to being himself. Standing up, she was just about to leave the room so that Mesa could focus on the Frozen End Divine Arts. But just as she was about to leave, she turned around and asked Mesa: "Mesa, one thing confuses me. If you have two Infinity Stones right now, which already makes you the one closest to being a real god ever since the Age of the Gods, and all six stones means that you will have become a veritable god, doesn''t that mean that there was no such thing as fate that drew you to the Frozen Cloud Asgard and wanting to make it as great as the Sacred Grounds?" "No Qingyue, no. Even if I have all six of the Infinity Stones and have the power to do everything I want, there are still a power that transcend the universe and which the Infinity Stones have no control over: ''Fate''. You may not believe it after everything you''ve seen and after everything I told you, but fate truly is a power that transcend everything. You, me, and everything in the multiverse. So to make a long story short, it really was fate that drew me to you and to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, but it has been my decision to make it as great as the Sacred Grounds." Said Mesa. For a long time, Xia Qingyue just looked him in the eye and said nothing. Satisfied with his answer, she turned around and left the room. Once she had left the room and left Mesa to his own devices, did he finally have time check JARVIS and see what the notification was about. ["Sir, congratulations. You have just completed objective 1 for the quest: Frozen Cloud Asgard."] ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 4 YEARS AGO The week after he first arrived in the ATG world, Mesa was sitting in his cave after a long day of training. He was grilling some deer meat on a fire, when all of a sudden. DING*[ "Incoming Quest: Frozen Cloud Asgard. Mission description: Join the Frozen Cloud Asgard and ensure that they become the next Sacred Ground. This Quest consists of multiple objectives that must be fulfilled and will take years to complete. 1- Have Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui invite you to be a member of the Frozen Cloud Asgard 2- Ensure that the Thousand Year Calamity that will happen to the Frozen Cloud Asgard doesn''t end up in the demise of the Frozen Cloud Asgard 3- Make sure Ye Xinghan pays for putting the ladies of the Frozen Cloud Asgard through such a horrible nightmare and terrorizing them into giving up one of their own 4- Show Ye Meixi, heavenly monarch of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, what happens when he lets that malignant tumor that he calls his son, try to kidnap and force Xia Qingyue and Feng Xue''er into becoming his s.e.x slaves and trying to make all of the Frozen Cloud Asgard members into s.e.x slaves for all of the members of the Sun Moon Divine Hall 5- Eradicate the Sun Moon Divine Hall and have the other Sacred Ground kneel down to you and proclaim you as their overlord 6- Make the Frozen Cloud Asgard the strongest sect of the entire Blue Pole Star Reward for completion: TBD Failure conditions: The Sun Moon Divine Hall hit squad manage to get through the defenses of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Xia Qingyue is taken by the Sun Moon Divine Hall hit squad to become Ye Xinghan''s s.e.x slave Ye Xinghan comes himself and takes Xia Qingyue, the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard end up in the hands of the Sun Moon Divine Hall Punishment for failure: Game Over! Blank slate reincarnation into a random baby on Earth."] (A.N.: If you have a suggestion for me to phrase any one of the objectives or the failure conditions or anything else in a better way, please let me know. Thank you all in advance.) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ And so, now that all of that was out of the way, Mesa went right back to studying the Frozen End Divine Arts in order to compare it to his True Ice Arts. And what he found was that the Frozen End Divine Arts, or the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon as it really was called, was more powerful than the True Ice Arts at in the beginning stages, but much less versatile in use. But with lots of training, the True Ice Arts would be just as powerful and still be more versatile than the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon. But just like the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon, those who practiced the True Ice Arts would see a decline in reproduction, though not as extreme as those who practice the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon. ''This is like the situation with the Giant Pandas on Earth. Those who practice the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon become completely sterile, while those who practice the True Ice Arts will only be fertile for brief periods of time. Guess I''ll have to fix it once I have the Reality Stone.'' DING* ["Sir a new quest has come in: Xuanyuan Wentian and the devil sword. Mission Description: Xuanyuan Wentian, Sword Master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, has conspired against the Eternal Night Royal Family and used the other Sacred Grounds to help his Mighty Heavenly Sword Region in eradicating the Eternal Night Royal Family and take the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. This Heavenly Sin Divine Sword houses a soul of a primordial devil from the Age of the Gods. This devil has whispered such an alluring future into Xuanyuan Wentian''s ear that he couldn''t resist. And now, he has all of the things he need in order to release the seal on the devil sword, except one: ''The blood of one who has willingly become a devil''. And in order to get this, he needs Fen Juecheng of the Burning Heaven Clan, who is a reincarnation of the son of the Eternal Night Royal Family''s leader, to willingly accept his devil heritage and take him over. Once he does this, he will break through the mortal limit and enter into the divine way. This quest consists of multiple objectives. 1- Prevent Xuanyuan Wentian''s plans from coming true either by killing Fen Juechen or by transporting him to the Azure Cloud Continent (optional) [End of Quest] 2- Be invited to the Devil Sword Conference and show Xuanyuan Wentian there that he is your bitch 3- After Xuanyuan Wentian''s plans have finally succeeded and he has taken over Fen Juechen''s body and he has become as strong as he had always wanted, show him that he is still your bitch and rid the world of this parasite 4- Completely destroy the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, ransack their treasury and hand over the members to Huan Caiyi and Yun Canghai for some sweet, sweet revenge. 5- Do the same with the Sun Moon Divine Hall 6- Show the other Sacred Grounds their place on the pecking order and that they are yours to do with as you please and make sure they truly know their place and that any kind of resistance is futile. Conditions for failure: Xuanyuan Wentian has won, he is now the undisputed ruler of the Blue Pole Star Punishment for refusing and/or failure: No more JARVIS, Ophis will be gone forever, all of your powers and treasures and weapons will be gone forever and your strength will be reset to level 1 Elementary Profound Realm forever. And to finish it all off, you will be Xuanyuan Wentian''s personal man slave. Forever forced to do his every bidding. Rewards (in case of fulfilling objective 1): Lifetime supply of ambrosia, wine of the gods. Reward (in case of fulfilling objectives 2 through 6): TBD"] (A.N.: If you have a suggestion for me to phrase any one of the objectives or the failure conditions or anything else in a better way, please let me know. Thank you all in advance.) (A.N.: for the TBD quest rewards, I wish to hear all of your thoughts as to what those will be.) Chapter 135 - NOTICE Hello to all my dear readers. I am sure you are dying to read the next chapter of ATG, but I am sorry to tell you that I have not even started it as of october 19 2020, since I am busy writing my next OP chapter. But seeing as how you all want to read it, I came up with a crazy idea. What if I establish email contact with one of you. We can exchange emails via Discord and this person will write the next chapter and then send it back to me via email so that I can post it. Anyone that is interested can tell me via my discord under the tab #next-chapter-writer. And from everyone there, I will randomly choose 1 person who will write the next chapter. I will open up a private chat with this person and exchange ideas for how the next chapter will look like. discord.gg/JwhapgE Yours sincerely JRT02 Chapter 135 - Tying Up A Loose End After he gotten his latest quest, Mesa once again concentrated on the Frozen End Divine Arts/ Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon that was inscribed on the wall. Pretty soon, he was going through the beginning stages of it. But before long he abandoned it completely. Since his True Ice Arts was superior to the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon in the long run, he decided to abandon it completely. While he was contemplating his next move, he suddenly shot up to his feet with a ''oh shit!'' expression on his face: "Shit! I completely forgot to give those two some food!" And then, his eyes turned into Obito''s Eternal Mangekyo Sharingans, and warping himself away, he went into his Kamui pocket dimension. ____________________________________________________________________________________ Let us turn the clock back to 4 days ago. After Mesa had freed Yun Canghai and Yun Che from the seal under the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, he stored them inside the Kamui dimension. After they were warped into it, both of them were absolutely astonished at seeing Mesa''s pocket dimension. ''Wow. Amazing. There is so much Profound Energy in the atmosphere in this place. I have never seen a place with such dense Profound Energy saturating throughout the air itself. Not even the Profound Rooms of my Yun Family and those of the Illusory Demon Royal Family have such rich and dense Profound Energy in it.'' Was Yun Canghai''s first thought upon entering the Kamui dimension. But this astonishment was soon quashed as Yun Che fell to his knees due to having great difficulty breathing "Che''er!" Yelled out Yun Canghai seeing his grandson on his knees gasping and wheezing. "I know it hurts, but you must calm your breathing and calm your mind. Listen to me and calm down and expel all of the Profound Energy from this place out of your Profound Veins." Listening to his grandfather, Yun Che calms his mind and breathing and focusses on expelling from his Profound Veins. At first, it was very difficult on account of all of the Profound Energy rushing into his Profound. But after a while and with great, he finally managed to get it done. But in order to make sure that the Profound Energy didn''t rush back in, he had to keep focusing on keeping out the Profound Energy as possible. After a while, Yun Che had managed to expel all of the Profound Energy that was trying to rush in, without the need of completely focusing on it. And all of this under the watchful eye of Yun Canghai: "So Che''er, I see you have managed to do as I told you. Now listen to what I have to say and listen carefully." With Yun Che''s undivided attention on him, Yun Canghai went on to explain: "As you have noticed as well, he atmosphere in this place is super saturated with Profound Energy. But because of your low level of strength and Profound Energy in your Profound Veins, the Profound Energy around us is rushing into your body and in particular, it is rushing into your Profound Veins. And it is that what''s has caused you a lot of pain earlier." "Yes grandfather. I had felt it. It was like my Profound Veins were being inflated with air to the point that they were about to burst. If you didn''t tell me to expel all of the Profound Energy. But grandfather, how are you not feeling the Profound Energy rushing into you?" "Who said I am not feeling it. At this very moment, the Profound Energy is trying to rush into my Profound Veins as well. It is just that I knew what would happen to me the moment we were transported here and I immediately blocked of my Profound Veins." Said Yun Canghai much to Yun Che''s amazement. "But us being here has now provided us with a once in a million-year opportunity. From now on until the moment we are to leave this place, we must cultivate as much as possible. The air around here is so dense with Profound Energy, that we can get stronger at an unimaginably quick pace, that even those of Four Sacred Grounds will seem slow by comparison." Said Yun Canghai to the mammoth sized shock of Yun Che. For a very long time he, and everyone else of the Profound Sky Continent, had believed that the Four Sacred Grounds were at the top. They had the best treasures available, the best resources at hand in order cultivate. They were the ones at the top and anyone else was incomparable to them. But now he was being told that this space will allow him to become stronger at a pace that those of the Four Sacred could only dream of. It made him both very happy and mad at the same time and in equal measures. Happy that he could share time with his grandfather and become stronger with him. And mad, because once again, Mesa Uchiha was at the center of it all and he still hated him for everything he had done to him. But he knew that he would''ve never found his grandfather and share so much time with him if it wasn''t for Mesa. So setting aside his pride, he obeyed his grandfather and did as he said. And so, for the next four days, without any sleep, or food, or water or rest, Yun Che kept all of his focus on cultivating safely and making sure that his body was not overwhelmed and subsequently injured by the overabundance of Profound Energy. Doing all of this, he had managed to increase his cultivation from level 2 Nascent Profound Realm to level 4 Nascent Profound Realm. Yun Canghai himself didn''t stay idle as well. He too took advantage of this rare opportunity and he too focused on cultivating. With his original cultivation level of level 8 Sovereign Profound Realm haven been suppressed for such a long time by the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, it had been degraded to such an extent that he is now at half-step Sovereign Profound Realm. But with his many years of experience and cultivation, he was able to more easily cultivate in this space where the atmosphere is super saturated with Profound Energy. And with it, he managed to once again break into the Sovereign Profound Realm after four days of continuous cultivation. After four days, Mesa warped into the Kamui dimension. First thing he noticed was¡­ ''Huh?! Why is this place not completely dark?! And where are all of the blocks?!'' Yes, indeed. This Kamui dimension was not like Obito''s. This one was an endless stretch of grasslands with a clear sky. But instead of a blue sky, this one had a purple tint to it. Thoroughly confused by all of it and expecting to enter a Kamui dimension that looked exactly like Obito''s, Mesa exits and takes out an apple and warps it into Kamui. Warping himself into it, he sees the apple lying on the ground. ''So. This really is my Kamui dimension.'' Thought Mesa looking around before shrugging his shoulders: ''Meh. Honestly, this version is better looking than the original. Far less depressing and nyctophobic if you ask me.'' Looking around, he noticed both Yun Che and Yun Canghai sitting on the ground, both of them in a trance as they were in a state of deep on cultivating. Only after that did he notice that the air around him was super saturated with Profound Energy. But it didn''t rush into him, nor did he feel any discomfort or the opposite. He just felt the same as always. But looking down, he saw that the Infinity Gauntlet was visible and the Power Stone was glowing. ''Ohhhh... so that''s the deal. With the Power Stone infinite well of power, it''s power flows into me and because the Kamui dimension is a part of me, it flows into it by extension. So that is why the air around here is so saturated with Profound Energy and why I didn''t seem to notice it at first. It''s because of this thing. And that must be reason why these two are in a trance like that.'' Knowing that these two wouldn''t wake up, he went to work. He made a bounded field with a 50 m diameter around these two. And inside this bounded field, the level of Profound Energy would be very low. Even lower than in the Blue Wind Empire. A few minutes later, the two of them open their eyes, seeing Mesa standing there in front of them, with a bag in his hands, scratching the back of his head and laughing awkwardly: "Hey there. I am really sorry about forgetting to give you two some food. I was really busy with some stuff and I completely forgot about you. Really sorry about that." Taking out a table and a few chairs from his Sky Poison Pearl, Mesa emptied out the bag with food on the table, consisting mostly of bread and fruits. And as expected, the two of them were quite hungry and dig in they did, but not before thanking him for the food. After they had eaten their fill and thanked him for the once again, did Yun Canghai finally ask him: "What is this place? And how is it possible that the air here is so rich and dense with Profound Energy?" "This place is my own personal pocket dimension." Said Mesa calmly, shocking both Yun Canghai and Yun Che. "As for how this is possible, that I cannot tell." And he could see from Yun Canghai''s face that he had accepted this explanation. Anyone else in Mesa''s place wouldn''t be divulging possibly sensitive secrets to great treasures and resources. Lest they want to become the target of those seeking to take those treasures and resources for themselves. "But anyhow, there is another reason why I came here." Announced Mesa standing from the table. "I have promised you two that I would take you to the Illusory Demon Realm, no matter how long it would take. But I can imagine that you guys wouldn''t want to stay in this place for what could be many years. So in light of that, I have found a safe house for the two of you, where you can stay for many years without any problems, provided that you follow the directions that I''ll lay out for the both of you." Before he could do that, Yun Canghai quickly stood up and came up to him. "Wait please! I know this will sound very presumptuous, but will you please let me and my grandson stay here." And requested this from Mesa''s and Yun Che''s shock. "Why should I?" Asked Mesa suspiciously. "Because this place is simply the most amazing place for cultivating that I have ever seen. If Che''er and I stay in this place, I am certain we''ll become very strong at a very fast pace." Said Yun Canghai. "So, let me get this straight. You want to use my pocket dimension so that you and your grandson can become stronger. Why should I bother with this in the first place and what do I get out of this?" And much to their shock, Yun Canghai gets on his knees and bows down to Mesa: "I have nothing to offer you but my eternal gratitude and that of the Yun Family. I am not just requesting you, but begging you to let us stay here. I want to get stronger, because as we had discussed all those months ago while I was sealed away, there is definitely a traitor within the Illusory Demon Realm. Because of my capture, the Illusory Demon Royal Family have lost The Demon Emperor''s Seal and the Yun Family have lost the Patriarch''s Crest. And I am certain that this traitor is now using this to weaken my Yun Family and the Illusory Demon Royal Family, all so that he can usurp the throne. That is why I want to stay here. I need to get much, much stronger, so that when you bring us back home, I can prevent the traitor''s plan from coming to fruition and help my Yun Family regain their lost glory and power that must have declined because of my capture and subsequent imprisonment." Looking down at Yun Canghai, who was groveling before him and begging him, abandoning all of his pride, just so that he could let him and Yun Che stay in the Kamui Dimension and grow stronger to help out his family, his friends and his country, Mesa was reading his mind to see if there were any ulterior motives. And from what he read, Yun Canghai had none. His only motivation to stay was to be stronger to help out his family, friends and country. He didn''t care about gaining strength to dominate the Illusory Demon Realm or for that matter, the entire Blue Pole Star himself. His only motivation to gain strength was the dire situation that the Illusory Demon Realm and the Yun Family were in right now. "[sigh]¡­ Fine. I will let you and Yun Che stay here until we get to the Illusory Demon Realm." Said Mesa, much to Yun Canghai''s joy. "But before I do that¡­" Said Mesa cryptically. Just as Yun Canghai wanted to ask him what he meant, he was suddenly grabbed by the head by Mesa with his right hand. With a quick usage of the Mind Stone, he put Yun Canghai to sleep and then he turned around to a very frightened Yun Che. "Alright Yun Che. From reading your grandfather''s mind, I saw that his motives were pure. But yours weren''t. And it''s about time that I fix up this entire situation with you and ensure you won''t become a nuisance to me in the future." Said Mesa (A.N.: Alright, it is time that I bring the entire loose end situation with Yun Che to a close. And just so you know, I don''t plan on killing him. But I do plan on making him not a possible nuisance anymore. How I will do that, you''ll see in the next chapter.) Chapter 135 - Wentian Finds Frostmourne Let us all turn back the clock 14 months, to the time where Mesa had fought the Lich King and won after a hard fought battle. After everything was done and the Heaven Secret Basin Realm had closed up and expelled everyone, Ling Kun went back to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region to tell Xuanyuan Wentian about the happenings inside the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, right after renewing the seal on Yun Canghai. After Ling Kun told him about the events that had occurred within the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, his curiosity had been piqued. But when he told him that he felt that the aura of the devil sword that they had been searching for months, that''s when Xuanyuan Wentian went nearly mad. For months now, they had been searching frantically for any clue as to the whereabouts of that demonic sword, but they always came up empty. Across the entire Profound Sky Continent, they questioned people about the pulse of demonic energy that had swept the Profound Sky Continent. And everyone, without fault, told them the same thing: ''All I know is that I felt a dark energy for but a split second. It felt like something sharp scr.a.p.ed the nape of my neck. I don''t know where it came from or even in which direction. It felt like it came from every single direction at the same time.'' To make matter worse, he found out that the other Sacred Ground were also searching for this demonic sword. So for many, many months, not a single lead had turned up, frustrating Xuanyuan Wentian endlessly. These past few months, he had been a little cranky because of this dead end investigation, until Ling Kun came. Immediately, he had personally sent word to Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa''s Sword Master, Ling Yuefeng, and instructed him to call him immediately once the entrance to Heaven Secret Basin Realm opened up and ordered him not to let anyone else, besides him and the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, to enter it. Ling Yuefeng immediately consented to this, but he had brought up the point that it would only be a matter of time before the other Sacred Ground caught wind of this and they would also demand him to keep out everyone but them. He stated that he would be in no position to refuse them, lest he and his sect suffer the consequences. Though he was very displeased about this, he knew that Ling Yuefeng had no leg to stand on when it came to resisting the other Sacred Grounds and that making it known that it was the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region that tried to keep the other Sacred Ground would only bring him into a needless conflict with them. And so he acquiesced, but he told him that he could only allow the other Sacred Ground entry and no one else. If any other sect demanded entrance to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, then he was allowed to use his and his Sacred Ground''s name to scare them off. And he made it very clear that he could use his and his Sacred Ground''s name for this single issue and no other. And Ling Yuefeng, who knew not to draw the ire of the Xuanyuan Wentian, obeyed him. _____________________________________________________________________________________ It was 6 months later, while Mesa was still in his training camp trying to get strong enough to resist a single minimum strength punch from Ophis, that something very weird happened. Xuanyuan Wentian had sent one of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s disciples to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa with a Sound Transmission Stone. Through this Sound Transmission Stone, Xuanyuan Wentian had talked to Ling Yuefeng and it was through this Sound Transmission Stone that he could contact him again when the Heaven Secret Basin Realm opened up again, fully expecting that it would take three years. But contrary to anyone''s expectation, the doorway to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm opened up after 6 months without warning, greatly surprising Ling Yuefeng. So using the Sound Transmission Stones he was given by the masters of every Sacred Grounds, he contacted them and told them that the Heaven Secret Basin Realm had opened up far earlier than expected. At first, they all didn''t believe him and told Ling Yuefeng not to any kind of pranks with them. But it didn''t take long for Ling Yuefeng to convince them all that the doorway to the Heaven Secret Basin Realm really did open. And so the next day, over the course of the afternoon, all of the masters of the Sacred Grounds arrived at the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. And as was expected, every single person in the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa had gotten so nervous by the arrival of all the masters of the Sacred Grounds, that they could crush coal into diamonds with their sphincters. What made this matter even more nerve-wracking/ nervous breakdown inducing, was the fact that this kept a secret to everyone in the Profound Sky Continent. While the masters of the Sun Moon Divine Hal, Absolute Monarch Sanctuary and the Supreme Ocean Palace had come to investigate the phenomenon of the dead coming back to life in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. Xuanyuan Wentian came there to investigate both that and the sudden appearance of the demonic sword that they all had been searching for, for the last 13 months. Before the masters, who each were escorted by three of their top elders, had gone into the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, they had all come to an agreement. None of them wanted to provoke one of the other. Because every one of them knew that if one of them provoked one of the other Sacred Grounds, that there was a chance of the other two Sacred Grounds ganging up on that one. So in order to avoid any needless conflict between the four of them, they had all come to the agreement that they would each explore Heaven Secret Basin Realm in one of the four wind directions. And to accomplish this, they would all enter the Heaven Secret Basin Realm at the same time and they would then scatter into one of the four wind directions from the very point that they had landed. The Sun Moon Divine hall, whose master is Ye Meixi, would explore to the south. Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, whose master is Huangji Wuyu, would explore to the west. The Supreme Ocean Palace, whose master is Qu Fengyi, would explore to the east. And finally, the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, whose master is Xuanyuan Wentian, would explore to the north. After entering, each group went in their own pre-arranged direction. After flying for hours, Xuanyuan Wentian and his three Sword Attendants came to a stop. "Alright, just like we planned, we now will each go in a different direction and search this place. But remember, keep your distance from the others." Said Xuanyuan Wentian. "Yes! Sword Master!" Sounded out all three Sword Attendants. And like that, their group split up once again, with Xuanyuan Wentian continuing to head north, while the other three directions were taken by the three Sword Attendants. Once he was a considerable distance away from everyone else, Xuanyuan Wentian came to a stop in midair and rubbed his right index finger over the ring on his left ring finger. What came out was a massive 6? foot long and a foot-wide black sword. This was the Heavenly Sin Divine Sin that had the soul of a primordial Devil within. The moment the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword appeared, a pair red bloodshot eyes with deep black pupils suddenly opened on the hilt of the sword. "Unbelievable! The density of the Darkness Profound Energy is so great! This accursed seal has never been so weak!" Called out the voice of the Devil sealed within the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. "Yes, oh great Devil Lord, I too sensed it the moment I set foot in this dimension. My guess is that a Primordial Devil has been imprisoned here and only broke free during that tournament here. It can explain why there is so much Darkness Profound Energy in the atmosphere and it could explain the phenomenon of the undead." Said Xuanyuan Wentian. "No, that is not possible. Even the great Devil Emperors couldn''t do that. Everyone, by they god or devil or mortal are subject to the laws of the heavens and one immovable law is death. There is no coming back from it, period." Said the Heavenly Divine Sin Sword. "If that is the case, then Ling Kun must have lied when he said that the dead came back to life." Said Xuanyuan Wentian. But soon, he amended this conclusion. "No, that doesn''t make any sense. Ling Kun would never lie to me. He knows what would happen to him if I catch him lying to me. Something must be going on here, this Darkness Profound Energy wouldn''t just appear out of nowhere." While Xuanyuan Wentian was pondering what Ling Kun told him and what the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword told him, somewhere out there in the frozen wastelands of the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, buried under meters of snow and ice, a sword that is adorned with a goat skull on both sides of its cross-guard suddenly comes to live. The eyes of the goat skulls, faintly glowing in an icy blue hue, having found its next host. And so, with a faint whisper, carried by the wind, it seeks to attracts this next host, ready for it to assimilate the unfortunate victim and bring back to life the Lich King. "¡­[ ]¡­" "¡­[ ]¡­" "¡­[ come]¡­" "Hmm?" Xuanyuan Wentian suddenly became, looking all around himself. "What is the matter?" Asked the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. "I am hearing¡­ a whisper, but it is very faint." Said Xuanyuan Wentian, getting more and more on edge as the whisper is getting louder and louder. "What? A whisper? What is it saying?" "It''s telling me to¡­ come and¡­ free it? Great Lord Devil, could this be another Primordial Devil that has been sealed away?" Asked Xuanyuan Wentian. "It could be another Devil that that damn Evil God sealed away. Wentian, let us go and check it out." And with that, Xuanyuan Wentian flew off in the direction he thought the whisper came from. After many hours upon hours of endless searching, he came upon a snow covered valley, filled icy spires. This was all that remained of Mesa''s battle with the Lich King. And what he saw, would forever stay with him. "What the f.u.c.k is this?!" Yelled out both Xuanyuan Wentian and the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. In front of him was the Frozen Throne of the Lich King, the center of Darkness Profound Energy they sensed. Four stone obelisks carved with runes of powerful magic surrounded it. Bridges of pale blue, translucent energy stretch from the obelisk platforms to the Frozen Throne. Jets of frost periodically spew blue flames into the air, and there were glyphs carved into the rocky ground surrounding the Throne. "Great Devil Lord, what is this thing?!" "I don''t know! I have never seen anything like this! Never felt Darkness Profound Energy that felt so malicious and¡­ foreign! I have never seen those letters before!??? Said the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Whatever this is, Xuanyuan Wentian knew that this was not just an opportunity of a lifetime, but THE opportunity of everyone''s lifetime. This had the potential to shake not just the Profound Sky Continent, but the entire Blue Pole Start to its very foundations and he was in smack dab in the middle of it all. He may have struck out again when it came to the demonic sword that Ling Kun told him about. But now, another opportunity fell in his lap. And this one, he would take this one with both hands and no one, especially not the other Sacred Grounds, would be able get in on this. If he could get to the bottom of what all this was, then whatever power and treasure this contained, would be all his. In combination with what he was already working on with the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, his dreams of becoming God and becoming the indisputable ruler of the Blue Pole Star would finally come to fruition. After talking it all over with the Devil spirit inside the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, they had both come to the conclusion that this was an opportunity to gain so much more power than originally. And they both set out to unravel this entire mystery and gain it all for themselves. Starting with, finding the source of the whisper Xuanyuan Wentian kept hearing and seeing what it was once forever. After some more hours of searching, Xuanyuan Wentian finally comes upon it. Underneath the frozen and snow covered remains of a lake, the voice calls out to him. So, taking out his sword, he makes very quick work of the ice and dives in, coming back out a few minutes later with a sword that had a goat skull adorning both sides of its cross-guard glowing in a faint icy blue hue. "THIS IS IT! THIS IS IT!" Called out Xuanyuan Wentian extremely enthusiastically with Frostmourne in hand and with the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword telling him to immediately store it away and get back to the Frozen Throne, he did and thus cut of the voice of the Lich King that was still trying to corrupt him. After Mesa''s battle with the Lich King and using Excalibur''s might to destroy most of its armor, that housed the majority of its soul, its ability to search out a new soul and corrupt it had waned significantly. With great, great luck, the Lich King found Xuanyuan Wentian because of his power hungry drive and willingness to do anything for more power. Frostmourne on the other hand housed the Lich King''s power and using the last pieces of its armor/soul, it communicated through Frostmourne and he managed to have Xuanyuan Wentian find Frostmourne. But his influence to make sure Xuanyuan Wentian doesn''t want to separate from him was too weak and because of the many years that he had been under the influence of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, the Lich King failed into corrupting him to do his bidding. In the following two days that the Heaven Secret Basin Realm was still open, the Sacred Ground kept investigating the phenomenon. Very rarely, someone of the Sacred Ground, bar Xuanyuan Wentian, would find a lucky undead that managed to survive, only to be destroyed immediately and taken to be examined. But unlike what they thought, once the undead were ''killed'', their corpses would yield no clues as to how they came into being, becoming ordinary and powerless corpses. Xuanyuan Wentian on the other hand, never left the site of the Frozen Throne, investigating every aspect of it, writing down all of the letters he saw with pinpoint accuracy, collecting samples and using all of his Profound Imagery Stones he had to record everything. Didn''t matter how insignificant it was, he didn''t leave a single stone unturned. Knowing that the voice coming from Frostmourne was trying to corrupt Xuanyuan Wentian into doing its bidding and having already guessed that the Frozen Throne is its ''center point'', the devil spirit inside the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword sternly tells Xuanyuan Wentian to NOT take out Frostmourne for the entire duration that they are here, only when they are back at the Sword Region should he do it. And when the Heaven Secret Basin Realm closes up, Xuanyuan Wentian feigns ignorance, claiming he only found the place where a major battle had taken place that was filled with the Darkness Profound Energy they felt and that he combed it out extensively, but found nothing. Though they didn''t trust him, the master of the other Sacred Ground did not trust the others by default. So knowing their hands were tied, they returned home to research what they had found already. (To be continued in part 2) Chapter 136 - Question For the next chapter Hello there my dear readers, JRT02 here. As you may have noticed, a new chapter of ATG was published just earlier. But for the next chapter, I want to have MC confront Trash Che on his hateful personality and why he did the things he did to him. And I also have a way in mind with which the MC will deal with Trash Che. So I want you all to tell me. What are the specific aspects of Yun Che''s personality that you hate so much about him. And if you give an answer, please be specific about it with examples that ill.u.s.trate it. For example: ''What I hate about Yun Che, is the fact that he provokes powerful sects/organizations/individuals without thinking about the consequences his actions would have to those he cares about. Like for instance. Before his master Yun Gu was killed, he specifically told Yun Che to not seek out revenge for him and to live a happy life. But instead he goes on a rampage, killing millions of people and ignoring Su Ling''er who begged him to stop it. And when those who sought out revenge against Yun Che found Su Ling''er, they killed her. And only then did realize what an idiot he was.'' Thank you all in advance and I love to hear your answers Chapter 137 - The End of Yun Che Earlier, when Yun Canghai begged Mesa to be allowed to stay in the Kamui Dimension in order to cultivate, Mesa read his mind to see if he had any kind of ulterior motives. But from what he read, he had none. His only reason for staying was to get stronger to help out his family and save his country from the one who wants to usurp it. And also to have the strength for some much needed vengeance, but that was a given. But when he briefly glanced at Yun Che, he could see just a wisp of a smirk adorning his face. ''Yes! Yes! Please say yes! If grandfather and I can stay here, then just like grandfather said, I can get much stronger. Strong enough that I will surpass this bastard and finally get my revenge. Even if he is a monster, once I am strong enough, I will destroy him and take back everything he stole from me.'' This was what Mesa heard, reading Yun Che''s mind. And honestly, he wasn''t surprised at all at what he read, but nonetheless still miffed about it. ''Alright, enough is enough. I have let this worthless sack of shit walk around for too long and plot his revenge. It''s time I tie up this loose end once and all.'' "[sigh]¡­ Fine. I will let you and Yun Che stay here until we get to the Illusory Demon Realm." Said Mesa, much to Yun Canghai''s joy. "But before I do that¡­" Said Mesa cryptically. Just as Yun Canghai wanted to ask him what he meant, he was suddenly grabbed by the head by Mesa with his right hand. With a quick usage of the Mind Stone, he put Yun Canghai to sleep and then turned around to a very frightened Yun Che. "Alright Yun Che. From reading your grandfather''s mind, I saw that his motives were pure. But yours on the other hand weren''t. And it''s about time that I fix up this whole loose end situation with you and ensure you won''t become a nuisance to me in the future." Said Mesa and as expected, Yun Che backed away fearfully. "You bastard! What did you do to my grandfather?!" ???Your grandfather is fine. Don''t worry about him. It''s you yourself that you should worry about." Said Mesa in a very intimidating tone. Backing away fearfully from an ever ominously approaching Mesa, Yun Che had soon come to the realization that he was stuck in here and wholly at Mesa''s mercy. When the gravity of the situation hit him, he dropped to his knees, powerless and at the end of his rope, with tears streaming down his face. During his previous life in the Azure Cloud Continent, after the murder of his master Yun Gu, he went on a quest of vengeance and killed as many people as he could that were responsible for his master''s murder. Even though Yun Gu had told him not to seek vengeance on his behalf, he still did. And he ended up killing millions of people on his quest of vengeance. Even after meeting Su Ling''er, who loved him with her whole heart and diligently and dutifully taking care of him, he still prioritized his quest of vengeance over her. In fact, even though she loved him and always patched him back up after he got injured, he still didn''t love her back and only used her to rid himself of pent up horniness. It was only after she got killed did he realize how much she meant to him. And it didn''t take long before those who were after Yun Che for vengeance had cornered him. And at Cloud''s End Cliff, cornered and completely alone, he still didn''t submit to them. Rather than give them the Sky Poison Pearl and allow them to kill him, he swallowed it and jumped off Cloud''s End Cliff, as a last act of defiance. But now, here in a pocket dimension that belonged to the one person he hates just as much as those who killed Yun Gu, he had given up hope. Ever since the day that Mesa showed up and stole his Mirror of Samsara and Sky Poison Pearl, everything went downhill. His marriage to Xia Qingyue was annulled and he was expelled from the Xiao Clan, while his grandfather Xiao Lei and aunt Xiao Lingxi had been imprisoned. The only good thing that happened these last two years was the fact that he mysteriously woke up with a new set of Profound Veins with all 54 entrances open. "What do you want from me?! Why are you doing this to me?! Why?! Why me?!" Screamed Yun Che at Mesa, his face covered in snot and tears. Looking down on him, Mesa felt nothing but pity and contempt for him: ''What a pitiful creature. To thing that this is the guy that killed millions and ended as a destroyer within the God''s Realm.'' "Two reasons." Said Mesa in a calm business like voice. "First off, you had the Sky Poison Pearl and the Mirror of Samsara on you, two of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. And that is all the reason I need to take them." Hearing this made Yun Che more and more angry, for he knew he was right. The Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures were the greatest treasures of them all. He didn''t need any reason to take them and he could only blame himself for being too weak to protect them from him. "And second, when I put you to sleep in the forest that night, I had a good look at those memories of yours from your second life in the Azure Cloud Continent." Said Mesa shocking Yun Che into silence. "That''s not possible. That is not possible!" Yun Che yelled out indignantly, but was quickly silenced when Mesa said the names ''Yun Gu'' and ''Su Ling''er''. "Yes, I know about Yun Gu and Su Ling''er. During this moment in the forest, I came to know everything you have done during your second life in the Azure Cloud Continent." Said Mesa to an increasingly paler Yun Che. "I know about him finding you as an abandoned baby and raising you as his own son and teaching you everything he knew. I know about him being killed by those who wanted the Sky Poison Pearl he had in his possession. And how his final wish was for you to not seek out vengeance on his behave and to live a happy and free live. But instead, you didn''t even wait for his body to get cold before you besmirched his final wish and went on a rampage and started killing millions. If Yun Gu knew what became of you after his death, I am certain he would be roll over in his grave, disgusted with how you turned out in the end." Already he was at his wits end and unable to think of a way to get out of this situation. But hearing Mesa recount to him his second life in the Azure Cloud Continent, caused him to lose the strength he had in his legs. But that last comment about Yun Gu and the way he said it with a disgusted and contemptuous look on his face. That one sent him over the edge. And in an act of pure desperation, he lunged at Mesa, fully intent on killing him. *SLAP!!!* Before he could even get off his feet, Mesa bitch-slapped Yun Che into the ground, starting a nosebleed and big bruise to appear on the right side of his face. Looking down on him with the same contemptuous look he had since he caught on to his plan, he says: "Sit. Down." While watching him grovel on the ground and whimper in pain, Mesa had made up his mind on how to solve this loose end once and for all without failing his quest. So, using his String-String Fruit powers, he bound him up and gagged him before he went to work on him. "You may think me a monster, you may think me the one who is the source of all your suffering, and while it is true, there is a reason behind it all. After I read your mind and saw all the things you were responsible for, I have decided to punish you. I know that what you suffered was horrible. But instead of ending the cycle violence, you did not only embrace it, you''ve worsened so much that it became genocide. You are the one responsible for millions of dead, both innocent and guilty people and indiscriminate of whether they were man, woman or child." Said Mesa before coming down to eye level with him and continuing on. "After I had taken everything from you that you used to cause said genocide, I had some hope that it would lead to you turning over a new leaf. But instead, you stayed exactly the same. Because you, Yun Che, are a monster. A true degenerate monster in human flesh. Your very existence is a poison that will slowly and inexorably lead to even more death and suffering if left unchecked." Everything that Mesa said was just making Yun Che more and more angry. Even though it was the truth and he did kill millions, he had always justified it because they had taken his master/foster father from him. And he always used his power and knowledge to help out everyone he could, regardless of who they were. Even when he knew that his death was imminent, he didn''t fight back and he let them kill him, but not before giving Yun Che the Sky Poison Pearl. In his rage fueled grief, he went on a killing rampage and slaughtered everyone who was even remotely connected to those responsible for his master/foster father''s death. Even when countless innocent people died, just because they were at the wrong time at the wrong place, he still justified it, saying that they only had their own bad luck to blame for being in his way. Even when many years had passed and he had moved on Yun Gu''s death, he never once ceased his quest for vengeance. Every day he went out to kill as many as he could. Even when he was cornered at Cloud''s End Cliff, on the way there, he had even killed many of his pursuers. "Alright Yun Che, this is where you will cease to exist forever. I will reprogram your mind and change you forever. Everything that made you Yun Che will cease to exist and be replaced by a genuinely kindhearted and loving person. But before I do any of that, I want to hear your last words." Said Mesa to an increasingly more erratic and enraged Yun Che. Standing up, he took out the gag to let him have his last words. "You bastard! I will never let you have your way! And even if you kill me or replace me with someone else! I will come back and kill you! Mark my words! I will kill you!" Not intimidated at all, but in fact amused, Mesa reacts to his whole declaration of vengeance with another condescending smirk. "Wow Yun Che, real threatening. I am absolutely shaking in my boots with dread. But all kidding aside. There are a few things wrong with what you just said. First off, your compliance isn''t a factor. Second, I won''t kill you, because death is too good for you. Though a true monster you may be, there are still people who need you and causing them pain is not what I want. And thirdly, I have already changed everyone else''s mind that you ever knew. They now, have never known a Yun Che and they never will." "No¡­ that is not possible. That''s not possible! You''re lying! You can''t do that! Nobody can! And even if you somehow could! Little Aunt, grandfather, Yuanba, they will know! They will immediately know that something''s wrong with me! I have known them my whole life, they will immediately know something is wrong with me!" Having had enough of him, Mesa places his hand on Yun Che''s head: "This is farewell Yun Che. But if it gives you any solace, I will make sure that Xiao Lei and Xiao Lingxi and everyone you ever knew will be happy with the new Yun Che. Or better yet, with Yun Chu because they had never known a Yun Che in the first place." Activating the Mind Stone and with Yun Che''s eyes glowing in a yellow light, Mesa started to override and reprogram his mind. The new Yun Che, or Yun Chu to be exact, would no longer have some vendetta against Mesa. In fact, he and Mesa are even friends. He would no longer try to get stronger in order to get Xia Qingyue back. As far as he knew, he and Qingyue had decided to divorce each other on good terms, because they had both come to the conclusion that they were not made for one another and staying married to each other would only make them miserable. For Yun Chu, Xiao Lingxi was the one that he wanted to be with and knowing that they were never blood related in the first place, he had set his mind on becoming stronger so that he can free her and his adoptive grandfather, Xiao Lei, from their imprisonment and live a happy live together with them and his real family in the Illusory Demon Realm. And as far as he was concerned, no other woman was more important to him than Xiao Lingxi. Some time later, Yun Canghai and Yun Chu both woke up, Mesa had already patched up Yun Chu''s face from the bitch slap he gave Yun Che earlier. "Hey there sleepy heads, did you rest up nicely?" Called out Mesa from next to them. "Good morning. I slept great. Chu''er, how did you sleep?" Said Yun Canghai. "Good morning grandfather, Mesa. Yeah, I slept great. Guess I was far more tired than I had thought." Said Yun Chu. Chapter 138 - Wentian Makes his Move "While the two of you were asleep, I have taken the liberty of ensuring that you will have a roof over your heads while you''re staying in this place." Said Mesa pointing at a house standing behind them. And he went on to explain that he has set up a Profound Formation, but in reverse. Ensuring that a 1-hectare sized area will be devoid of Profound Energy. And within this 1? -hectare sized area, he built for them a house that had all of the necessary amenities like heating, plumbing and electricity. He made them a kitchen provided with the newest appliances and an enormous larder filled to the brim with food, ensuring that they can go on for at least 6 months, provided that they don''t gorge themselves every meal and a cook book with dozens of recipes to try out. As a bonus, he built them a swimming pool, a tennis court, a dojo for martial arts training. And lastly, he made a Japanese garden with a koi pond filled with Japanese koi. This garden alone has taken up half of the area. "And that was our tour of your home for the foreseeable future. The edges of the reversed Profound Formation are surrounded by a fence. And before I go, I must stress this once again that you read all of the manuals first before you use any one of the appliances. I don''t want to you burn down the house because you forgot to turn of the stove or the over, alright?" Said Mesa lastly. "Yes, of course we promise. After everything you have done for us, it would be incredibly shameful if we accidently burned down the house because we didn''t read any of the manuals." Said Yun Canghai. And with that, Mesa warped himself away, leaving Yun Chu and Yun Canghai alone in the Kamui dimension to cultivate for the next few years until Mesa reaches the Illusory Demon Realm. Once he got out, he warped back into the Frozen End Divine Hall from where he warped into the Kamui Dimension. And waiting for him there was Xia Qingyue, with a not so emotionless face. "Mesa, where were you? We have been looking all over for you?" "Oh, I am sorry. I kinda forgot about leaving some food for Yun Chu and his grandfather, so I rushed over to give them some food. And after that I helped them build a house. And because of all that, I kinda lost track of time. I wasn''t gone for too long, was I?" Asked Mesa, while nervously scratching the back of his head and laughing awkwardly. "You were gone for a week! But that is not important right now! Something has happened in the Blue Wind Imperial City yesterday! They say that Emperor Cang Wanhe has died and Prince Cang Shuo has ascended to the throne. And they say that the Burning Heaven Clan have come to the Imperial Palace and taken Princess Cang Yue to the Burning Heaven Valley to get married to Fen Juecheng." Said Xia Qingyue. Any and all nonchalance and chill Mesa he had left, immediately evaporated like a snowball in an active volcano. His eyes shot wide open, completely bloodshot with rage and his anger had shot to such a high level that the floor around him was starting to crack from the sheer pressure that he was unconsciously exerting with his Conqueror''s Haki. And just as he was about to snap and go werewolf, Ddraig and Albion appeared. "Partner! Keep your anger under control! You know what will happen once you let your anger get a hold of you!" Taking a deep, deep breath, Mesa finally calms himself down. "Yes, you''re right. I am sorry for almost losing my temper. I have calmed now, but I am still seething inside and I will not let the Burning Heaven Clan get away with this." "Of course not! Those miserable reprobates will pay for this transgression! As long as we are together, that princess is just as much ours as she is yours and nobody, especially not those maggots, will take her from us." Said Ddraig, with Albion agreeing to it as well. "Yes Ddraig, Albion, you''re both right. And we will not stand for this. Let us go and take care of this." And with that, Mesa teleported out of there, leaving behind a very distraught Xia Qingyue, though he didn''t know it. Because of his anger, he didn''t pay any attention to Xia Qingyue after she told him the news. But if he did, he would have seen a glint in her eyes and her freaking out. Because unbeknownst to her and Mesa, her Heart of Snow Glazed Glass flared to life, though for but a brief moment, caused by Mesa''s anger that gave of an aura of hate and anger and the sudden emergence of the Ddraig in the Boosted Gear and Albion in the Divine Dividing speaking to Mesa. At that moment, her vision turned into a black void, with Mesa standing there in the void with the Boosted Gear and Divine Dividing visible. But just moments later, inside that black void two gargantuan dragons appears next to Mesa, one red and the other white. Standing in the presence of these dragons, made her feel incredibly small and insignificant. What came next was his eyes changing shape and color till they were purple with rings in it and six different colored lights floating around him. But what happened next was what made her so distraught. Looking up and into the black void, for some reason she couldn''t fathom, she was certain she saw something resembling a figure. And it is this figure that made her feel so distraught, that she was incapable of breathing, incapable of averting her eyes, incapable of thinking. The only thing she could do was look at it in trance and feel like a shoddy wooden hut in front of a 300 m high tsunami. Thoroughly insignificant and incapable of doing anything about it. It was only when Mesa had left to go rescue Cang Yue, that Xia Qingyue awoke from her stupor. Looking around, she saw that Mesa had left and figured that he was going after Cang Yue. The only thing on her mind was. ''Mesa, what are you? And who or what was that I saw?'' Having teleported into the skies outside of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mesa was about to make a madman''s rush towards the Burning Heaven Clan and go on a rampage, he comes to a sudden stop and thinks. "Wait a damn minute, something''s wrong here." "What is it partner?" Asked Ddraig. "Normally the Burning Heaven Clan wouldn''t dare to do something like this, lest they''d want to have the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa coming down on them. And yet, they did, but Qingyue didn''t tell me anything about the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa helping out the Imperial Family. So either they didn''t hold up to their end of the agreement, or something else must be going on." Calming down and thinking things through, Mesa came to the realization that more and more things didn''t add up. For instance, he knew that the Third Prince had wanted to usurp Emperor''s Cang Wanhe''s power. But he was always gathering allies, notably the Burning Heaven Clan, and amassing political power with himself so that when the day came that the Emperor had died, he could lay claim to the throne. This was similar to what the Crown Prince was doing, only he allied with the Xiao Clan. But back to the point. After thinking through it all, the only way for Emperor Cang Wanhe to die is if he were assassinated, since Mesa had used the Burning Soul Flower to kill off the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite. But that couldn''t have happened since Dongfang Xiu was always protecting the Emperor. And worst of all, Cang Yue would never willingly go with the Burning Heaven Clan to marry Fen Juecheng, especially not after they had so thoroughly humiliated him during the bridal procession. So, after coming to a full stop, he decided to gather up any and all kind of information about this whole affair, before he would crush the Burning Heaven Clan once and for all. Setting down in the forests of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range on a branch in some random tree, Mesa sits down and starts using the Mind Stone to start reading people''s minds. And the first one he began with was Cang Yue''s. "You touch me with one f.u.c.k.i.n.g finger and I will have Mesa break every single bone in your body before I kill you myself!" Screamed Cang Yue, totally enraged. Immediately, Mesa''s eyes shot open in rage, but remembering what Ddraig and Albion just told him, managed to keep his temper in check. He didn''t need to take an educated guess to know who Cang Yue just screamed against, so he also started to include Fen Juecheng in the mind reading. *SLAP* "As your future husband, my dear wife, you shall show me the respect that I rightfully deserve!" Bellowed out Fen Juecheng enraged after slapping Cang Yue in the face. But after taking a deep breath, he calmed down and continued. "But seeing as how I am very magnanimous, I will forgive and forget what you just said and that whole affair of you humiliating me two weeks ago. And in return, you will be a proper wife and never, ever, ever, mentions that filthy maggot''s name." ''Oh Shinji. You had better hope that you''re dead by the time I get to you, because I will rip you limb from limb when I get my hands on you.'' This was the only thought on Mesa''s mind after he heard this. Moving on. Mesa increased the scope of the investigation, reading the minds of not only Cang Yue and Fen Juecheng, but also the minds of the Fen Duanhun, Cang Shuo, Ling Yuefeng and lastly, because he was very, very suspicious of him, Xuanyuan Wentian. After the twenty Elders that were sent after didn''t return, Fen Duanhun had feared the worst and in an attempt to further prevent more damage to their clan. But Fen Juecheng wasn''t about to let it slide, he wanted to launch another attack against Mesa, But Fen Duanhun had forbidden anything of the sort, reasoning that they had already lost twenty-three elders and four disciples, including his brother Fen Juebi, to Mesa, anything more would be detrimental to the Burning Heaven Clan to the point of no return. And this was where Xuanyuan Wentian himself came into the picture. When Fen Duanhun and Fen Juecheng were arguing about going forward, Xuanyuan Wentian showed up at the doors of the Burning Heaven Clan, though in disguise and wearing a profound artifact that suppressed his Profound Strength to level 3 Tyrant Profound Realm. When he showed up, he called himself Fen Chu and claimed to be the descendant of a Burning Heaven Clan member that was expelled for having too poor an aptitude many, many years ago called Fen Zhicheng. He told them that after Fen Zhicheng was expelled, he had tried everything to have one of his descendants return to the Burning Heaven Clan and restore his honor. Therefore, he created the Fen Clan in the Divine Incense Nation and after many, many generations, they been blessed by the heavens when he, Xuanyuan Wentian a.k.a. Fen Chu, had turned out to be the best disciple the Fen Clan ever had. When a rumor was spreading of an unknown guy, Mesa Uchiha, humiliating the Burning Heaven Clan, he saw it as his duty as a distant descendant to help them out in their hour of need. First thing he did was give Fen Duanhun a pitch-black key which was shrouded in black mist, claiming that his ancestor took it with him when he was expelled and that it rightfully belonged to the Burning Heaven Clan. Fen Juecheng jumped at this opportunity and welcomed "Fen Chu" back to the Burning Heaven Clan. Fen Duanhun and the other elders were not so convinced and thought his story had so many plot holes in it that it resembled Swiss cheese, but they ignored all of it when they saw just how strong Fen Chu was and that he had promised them that he would help them out with everything they needed. And just like Fen Juecheng, they jumped at the opportunity to have Fen Chu as an ally. Any kind of skepticism had soon turned into delusions of power. With Fen Chu, they saw their chance to finally achieve what the Burning Heaven Clan had been seeking. To take over the Blue Wind Empire, to be the undisputed number one and have everyone bow down to them. And because Xuanyuan Wentian didn''t want to take any kind of risk with the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa interfering with his plans, he instructed one of his elders, Xuanyuan Jue who is the father of Xuanyuan Yufeng, to announce a visit when he himself went to the Burning Heaven Clan to put his plan into motion. Because he knew that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa were desperate to get into the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s good graces, he knew that they would spare no expense to accommodate even their lowest ranked disciple, let alone one of their elders. And so with Xuanyuan Jue paying the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa a sudden visit, he knew that all of their attention would be focused on him and not to the outside world. And so, with Fen Chu by their side, they were convinced that they were mandated by the heavens themselves to take over the Blue Wind Empire. And since they had left a sound transmission stone with Cang Shuo, they had contacted him and explained their plans to him. All it took was one meeting with Cang Shuo to convince him of the plan. So, after he had rallied his supporters, they pressed forth with the coup, which happened yesterday. On the day of the coup, Cang Shuo, supported by the Burning Heaven Clan, who were in turn supported by "Fen Chu", had stormed the palace and taken the Emperor hostage and imprisoned Dongfang Xiu. And afterwards, after forcing Emperor Cang Wanhe to sign a doc.u.ment designating Cang Shuo as his heir. Cang Shuo declared that the Emperor had died and that he was designated as the heir to the throne of the Blue Wind Empire. Next up, Fen Juecheng had personally sought out Cang Yue and told her that he had come here to bring her to the Burning Heaven Clan to get married. In order to subdue her, he told her that her father was now their hostage and if she didn''t listen to him, they would kill him. As much as Cang Yue wanted to fight back, she was unwilling to endanger her father. And so, with great reluctance and anger, she went with Fen Juecheng. Not willing to take a risk with Cang Yue''s mysterious sudden strength, Fen Juecheng used an artifact on Cang Yue given to him by "Fen Chu" that suppresses all Profound Energy, nullifying all of her physical strength. And so, 24 hours later, Cang Shuo had taken the oath of coronation and ascended to the throne of the Blue Wind Empire. His first decree was declaring Mesa Uchiha an outlaw and sentencing him to death. He had placed a bounty on his head and promised anyone who could kill Mesa Uchiha great riches and a position in his royal court. Cang Yue and Fen Juecheng were scheduled to go through the marriage ceremony this evening. Xuanyuan Jue had told Xuanyuan Yufeng that he and his entourage would be staying with them for a week, thus enabling that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa would not interfere. And the one person who had enabled all of this, looked on with a malicious grin on his face. After this whole investigation was finished, Mesa was left feeling more enraged than he had ever been. To him it was now clear, he would annihilate the Burning Heaven Clan. And most of all¡­ ''Very well Xuanyuan Wentian, I accept your challenge. Guess I will be taking the second route on that quest and show you what happens when you mess with those who are dear to me.'' Was what Mesa thought after all of this. But one thing still bothered him, Ddraig and Albion. "I can understand that he wants to have that Juechen brat willingly accept his devil heritage in order to break the seal on that devil sword. But he always struck me as someone who would manipulate events from the shadows and watch as things went his way. But this seems very desperate." Said Albion. "I agree. This is way too desperate for that power hungry bastard. Something else must be going on." And with that, Mesa once more focused on Xuanyuan Wentian and what he found would genuinely shock him. "Yes, yes. With this, all of the pieces will falling into place. Now all I need is for Mesa Uchiha to annihilate the Burning Heaven Clan and leave Fen Juechen as the sole survivor. When Fen Juechen accepts his devil blood, we can finally break the seal on your sword, oh great Devil Lord." (Xuanyuan Wentian) "Yes. And I have my devil blood back, then I will have the strength can take over that sword." (Heavenly Sin Divine Sword) "Yes. And who would have thought we would be so fortunate to find that sword." (Xuanyuan Wentian) With eyes wide open in shock, Mesa screams out. FROSTMOURNE!!! (A.N.: BAMMM!!! Plot twist! Frostmourne is still around and in the hands of Xuanyuan Wentian. Next chapter will be about him finding it and how he plans on obtaining the power of the Lich King) Chapter 138 - The Training Camp "Trust me, I am true to my word." Said Mesa and he went to shake hands with Yun Canghai to confirm the deal. "So, now that that''s out of the way. It''s time for me to go. I will come back in a week with some supplies so you two can survive in here, and I will get you two out of this place once I am done with my training." Said Mesa to Yun Che and Yun Canghai. "Yes, you have been talking about going away. But how are you going to do that? You are stuck in this place, and there is nowhere to go for you." Said Yun Canghai. "Like this." Said Mesa with a shit eating grin on his face before he suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a very, very confused Yun Canghai and Yun Che Looking around the dark space, thinking that maybe he moved so fast that it looked like he disappeared, Yun Canghai searched for him, but to no avail. Mesa really was gone. Turning towards his grandson, he saw the same look of confusion on his face: "Che''er, did you know he could do this?" "No, but after everything he has done so far, I am no longer surprised anymore." Said Yun Che. _________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Outside the sealing formation, in the mountains of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, a person suddenly appears out of nowhere. This person was obviously Mesa Uchiha and he had a look of pure rage on his face, with bloodshot eyes and heavily panting with rage. "GHH¡­ SHHHUUUUUUURRRGGGGGGHHHHH!!!!!... AAAAAAHHHHHHH¡­...SON OF A BITCH!!!!!" Roared Mesa in pure, una.d.u.l.terated rage and hit the ground under him with every ounce of strength with a fist incased in a quake bubble, resulting in a massive explosion and tremors that were felt across the entire Blue Pole Star. The resulting blast, had turned everything within a 25-mile radius to rubble and caused extensive damage to the nearby town of Cyan Forest Town, some 60 miles away. People there were suddenly taken by surprise when the ground starting to shake like crazy for a few seconds, causing the walls of many houses to crack, some of the houses'' roofs had collapsed and their interior to fall to the ground. Nearly everything in the town that was made from glass had perished. Luckily, nobody had died and they people had only suffering minor injuries. Meanwhile, in the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, inside a dark underground space. Xuanyuan Wentian was sitting across the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword and was discussing the progress of their plans, when all of a sudden the ground started shaking for a few seconds, taking him by surprise. The special dark space, where he converses with the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, should be isolated from the outside world. Tremors caused by clashes between profound practitioners couldn''t be felt there, and yet he felt the ground shake, so he knew there could only be one explanation. "What was that?" Said the soul of the devil, sealed inside the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. "Just an earthquake. It has been a while since I have last felt an earthquake." Said Xuanyuan Wentian. In the Divine Phoenix Empire, inside the Divine Phoenix Sect. Feng Hengkong, leader of the Divine Phoenix Sect and Emperor of the Divine Phoenix Empire, was having a nice morning breakfast with his daughter, Feng Xue''er, his favorite child of all. Usually, he would have his daughter hidden away in a private place for her own safety, because she was the hidden trump card of the Divine Phoenix Empire against the Four Sacred Ground. But this was one of the few times that he brought her over to the Divine Phoenix Sect to spend time with her. As the father and daughter duo were enjoying their breakfast, the ground starts shaking, causing their cups, plates and cutlery to fall off the table and spilling their food on the ground. "Xue''er! Are you alright?! Are you hurt?" Hastily said Feng Hengkong and rushes over to her. "Yes, father. I am alright. Just a bit shocked is all by this sudden earthquake." Said Feng Xue''er. "Good, good. Thanks heavens you are ok." Said Feng Hengkong. A minute later, Feng Ximen, Crown Prince of the Divine Phoenix Empire and Young Sect Master of the Divine Phoenix Sect, rushes into the room, a look of worry plastered all over his face: "Royal Father! Royal Sister! Are you alright?! I felt the ground shake just a minute ago. Are you both alright?!" "Yes! We are doing fine! You can leave now!" Snapped Feng Hengkong at his son Feng Ximen in rage, causing him to leave. Even though Feng Ximen came into the room with a look of worry on his face, Feng Hengkong knew it was just a fa?ade. The real reason he came was to indulge in his l.u.s.tful ways and stare at his sister, and Feng Hengkong knew it, so he immediately snapped at him and sent him out of the room. Across the entire Profound Sky Continent, people felt the ground suddenly shake for a few moments. Princess Cang Yue, Chu Yuechan, Xia Qingyue, Chu Yueli and even Yun Che and his grandfather Yun Canghai were no exception. On the Illusory Demon Realm, inside the Little Demon Empress personal chambers. Huan Caiyi, the Little Demon Empress, had gotten out of bed and was in the process being dressed by her servants, when the ground even started shaking all the way there. Though, the intensity of the tremors had subsided a lot, Huan Caiyi still managed to feel a little tremor, but shrugged it off as a regular earthquake. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Back at the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, after his little hissy fit was over, Mesa had finally calmed down. It turned out that getting this quest was not something he wanted. But the punishments for refusing and/or failing the quest had made him absolutely livid and he needed to vent out his pent up rage. "Well, time to go on that training camp¡­. Just gotta somewhere else." Muttered Mesa to himself, looking around to the devastation he had caused just now. So teleporting out of there, he went back to the Azure Cloud Continent, back to the place where he had first landed there. Walking southwards, Mesa kept walking until he was in a completely secluded place. Once there, he called forth Vimana and took to the skies to look for a suitable place for the next few months. While he was flying, he turned inwards and looked inside the Sky Poison Pearl. There he saw Ophis and Jasmine, with a Mesa clone, all snuggled up against each other on the couch and under a blanket, watching a movie. Ophis was snuggled up to Mesa''s left side and Jasmine was snuggled up to his right side. The table in front of them was filled to brim with snacks, soda and various other kinds of junkfood. Walking up to them, Mesa was not surprised anymore at this scene. Ever since he summoned Ophis, this scene became quite normal. "Hey there you three. What are you three watching there?" Asked Mesa, but no one answered him. Hell, no one even bothered to look in his direction and were completely focused on their movie. Looking at the TV, he could see they were watching a Harry Potter movie. "Uhm¡­. You guys. Are you even listening?" Said Mesa, but still no response. After a few seconds, he saw Ophis turning in his direction and she¡­ shushed him. "Shush!! We are watching Harry Potter. Come back later!" Said Ophis to Mesa, shutting him up. Afterwards, she turned her head back towards the TV and snuggled back into Mesa clone. The original Mesa was just standing there, staring at them and at a complete loss for words. In all this time, this was the first time that Ophis shushed him and told him to get lost. Coming out of his stupor, he turned towards the fridge to grab something to drink. In the meantime, neither Ophis nor Jasmine even bothered to look in his direction. "Uhm¡­ I am gonna go out now¡­ enjoy your movie." Said Mesa hesitantly after grabbing a six pack of soda cans out of the fridge. "Ok-thanks-bye!" Said both Jasmine and Ophis simultaneously and waving him off, without ever looking away from the TV. Without saying another word, Mesa left the Sky Poison Pearl and got back to Vimana and resumed his search for a perfect training spot. Flying around for a few hours, Mesa finally finds a good and secluded spot. This spot was south on the Azure Cloud Continent in the Fallen Beast Forest. This place was famous for the Cloud''s End Cliff, the spot from which many had jumped to their deaths. Setting down there, Mesa immediately went to work. He first started by making a bounded field that both isolated his energy, keeping it from leaking out and making the bounded field have a psychological effect on those who look at it, making them ignore it and avoid it all together. And then, he made a house, just like the one he made in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range back on the Profound Sky Continent, using his Wood Style. This would be his, Jasmine''s and Ophis'' house for the next few months. The inside he had decorated much the same as the other house, only this one had the TV and game consoles. Once that was all done, he started making his training ground, far away from the house. Here he made a bounded field where he could increase the gravity, he had all kinds of fitness equipment there and he started putting on weighted clothing like Goku from DBZ and weights on his wrists and ankles like Rock Lee from Naruto. Once that was all done, Jasmine and Ophis finally came out of the Sky Poison Pearl. "Yo!" Said both Jasmine and Ophis at the same time upon exiting. "So, what did we miss?" Asked Jasmine, looking around at the new house and training ground that Mesa made. "Seriously? Did you two miss everything that happened these last few days?" Said Mesa surprised. Looking at each other for a moment, they turn back at Mesa and simultaneously say with a shrug: "Uh-huh." And so he went on to tell them about what happened the last few day and about the task given to him by the One Above All. He told them about his plans for the next few months and where they would be staying from now on. Suffice to say, both of were pretty surprised at everything happened these last few days. And so his crazy training started. Early in the morning, he would get up, make breakfast for himself, Jasmine and Ophis, and then he would go out and train really hard. Push-ups, sit-ups, pull-ups, many miles of jogging, sparring with clones and so forth. And he would do all this in the special gravity area and the jogging would be done with his weighted clothing and wrist and ankle weights. And to top it off, he would also wear a military tactical vests on, filled with little sandbags for extra weight. This would go on for twelve hours a day. Stopping only to have lunch with the girls, who were watching him train attentively. After a days'' worth of training, they would have dinner together and then relax with some TV or gaming for the rest of the evening. This would then be repeated the next day, and so on. __________________________________________________________________________________________________________ A week later, at the entrance of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. The Frozen Cloud Asgard Mistress, Gong Yuxian stood there, awaiting the group of five that went to the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa for the tournament. Though her face was emotionless, there was a glint of anger in her eyes, and it was directed at Chu Yuechan. "Greetings Mistress, we pay our respects to you." Said all five women at the same time. Looking over the group, her gaze falls on Xia Qingyue: "Qingyue, come over here." "Yes, Mistress." Coming over to her, Gong Yuxian places her hand on Xia Qingyue''s chest and after a short while, she revealed a slight smile: "Very good. At the tender age of seventeen, yet already into the early stages of the Emperor Profound. This is your fortune, and also the fortune of our Asgard. Looks like there is no longer a need to worry about who should be next the Asgard Mistress. In the coming six months, you must cultivate behind closed doors at the core of the Snow Region of Extreme Ice, and stabilize the greatly increased profound energy in your body." "Actually Mistress, I need to talk to you. And I need to have Master and Senior Master to come as well. They need to know what I am about to say as well." Said Xia Qingyue. Looking at the seriousness with which she said this, Gong Yuxian could see that what she wanted to say was really serious. "Very well. Come!" And so Xia Qingyue, Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan end up following Gong Yuxian into the inner most chamber of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Once there, all three of them kneel down in front of Asgard Mistress, who sat down on a throne. "Speak Qingyue. What was it you wanted to talk about?" Standing up, Xia Qingyue takes a few steps away from the rest, creating some distance, and takes out the storage ring that Mesa gave her. Rubbing the storage ring with her finger, she makes all 100 Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm beast cores fall out of it, very, very much to the complete shock and surprise of Gong Yuxian, Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan. The first one to restore from this stupor was Gong Yuxian who immediately went to check up on the beast cores. And to her major surprise, found out that they were real. Looking over at Xia Qingyue, the only questions on all three of their minds was: "HOW?!" "Qingyue! Where did you these?! Do you have any idea what it is that you have brought back?!" Said Chu Yueli, barely able to process what happened just now. "I know what these are. But instead, let him explain what happened." Said Xia Qingyue. "Him? Who is this ''him'' you are referring to Qingyue?" Said Gong Yuxian, but Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli knew immediately who she referred to and knew that he would come now. Instead of answering her, Xia Qingyue takes out the stick that Mesa gave them a week ago and breaks it. A few seconds later, about 10 feet away from them, a vertical tear in space suddenly appears in front of them. This followed was followed by a second horizontal tear across the first vertical tear, creating a cross shaped tear, that opened up to reveal a portal. Gong Yuxian, Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli all were on their guard and ready to fight whatever would come through the portal, for the energy they felt emanating from this portal was the same as the demonic energy they felt all those months ago that scared them. "That should be him coming over now." Said Xia Qingyue, who was as calm as one could get looking at the portal that suddenly opened up. And a moment later, Mesa comes walking out of the portal, much to Chu Yueli and Chu Yuechan great surprise. Gong Yuxian herself didn''t even know how to react to this sudden situation. "Hello there ladies. It''s good to see you once again." Said Mesa, walking out of the portal with the Yamato in his left hand and a shit eating grin on his face. Chapter 138 - Mesa the Wedding Crasher Dawn had just arrived, and the Blue Wind Imperial City was already rowdy everywhere. Streets of various sizes were all filled with the masses, lifting their heads and looking into the distance. Because today, was the day for the Imperial Family''s only princess to be wed. And at this moment, the bridal escort party of Burning Heaven Clan had already entered the city gate, and was parading forth toward the Blue Wind Imperial Palace. With a smile on his face, Fen Juecheng rode on top of an enormous chariot pulled forth by seven horses and looking forward with his smug, arrogant face. Behind him, was a huge eight poled palanquin carved with dancing phoenixes of fire. Around them, more than 2000 Burning Heaven Clan disciples wearing flame-red clothing forming a long rank. Looking from a high place, they were like a red snake that moved slowly toward the Imperial Palace. All of these Burning Heaven Clan disciples had been meticulously selected, and every single one of them was extraordinary. Even the weakest ones were at the Spirit Profound Realm. Ones with high profound strength, were already at the mid Earth Profound Realm. This kind of lineup, was extremely rare even in the entire Blue Wind Empire, and could even be deemed as frightening. Clearly, Burning Heaven Clan who had lost a great deal of face because of their humiliation and loss of many Elders in the Ranking Tournament. In light of that, they pulled out all the stops to take advantage of this chance of being the princess''s bridal escort, and once again display the prowess of the Burning Heaven Clan to the world. In accordance to custom, Fen Juecheng''s father, Fen Duanhun, would not come along, but the elder level experts that came along, not one didn''t inspire awe throughout the land. After the loss of the Elders during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, the Burning Heaven Clan pulled out all the stops and didn''t spare any expense to recuperate their losses. And after more than a year of hard diligent work, they had one again nurtured Sky Profound Realm Elders. And for this bridal procession, eight Elders came along. The two leading Elders that came along at the later ranks of Sky Profound Realm, and were two of Burning Heaven Clan''s ten strongest experts. These eight people wore flame red clothing that were even more eye-catching, and floated evenly dispersed in the air space above the bridal procession. They emitted a kind of imposing air that made everyone''s heart there skip a beat. Even from far away, it made one feel an almost suffocating pressure. "Look! The bridal procession of the Burning Heaven Clan is here!" Following this shout, the crowd started to stir. Everyone stood on their toes, and looked toward the Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession that got closer. After some¡­ (A.N.: blah-blah-blah exclamation by the public blah-blah-blah notice me Young Master Fen Juecheng senpai! Blah-blah-blah Sky Profound Realm Elders blah-blah-blah Profound Floating Technique blah-blah-blah and all that shit that the author was very much not in the mood for to write. Let''s just shorten it to the Burning Heaven Clan arriving at the Blue Wind Palace and we''ll take it from there, because let''s be honest. All of your pity wells for Young Master Fen Juecheng/ Shinji is pretty much scr.a.p.ed dry or non-existent in the first place and you want to see him get bitch slapped by the MC and show Shinji his place on the pecking order.) Amidst the crowd''s on looking and whispering, the Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession came closer and closer. At exactly noon, they arrived before Blue Wind Imperial Palace''s palace gates. After going through simple conversations, the bridal procession continued forward toward the Moon Embracing Palace that Princess Cang Yue resided in, as gongs and drums sounded. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to the night before. After an especially hot and steaming round of passionate s.e.x, Cang Yue and Mesa were lying on the bed, exhausted and panting like crazy, covered in sweat. "Tomorrow is the day. Finally!" Said Cang Yue excitedly. "Yes. Indeed. Tomorrow is the day!" Said Mesa excitedly as well, before turning to her and asking: "Is that why you were so wild just now?" "What? Are you saying you didn''t like that?" Said Cang Yue teasingly. "Hey. Don''t put words in my mouth. It was nice surprise seeing you so wild for a change." Said Mesa. "Good". Said Cang Yue as she grabbed Mesa''s c.o.c.k and stroked it until he was rock hard again: "Then you make sure you''re here tomorrow by 12 p.m. and whisk me away from that sham of a wedding. And I will make sure I have that flower safe and out of reach from Fen Juecheng''s hands." And then she straddled him and once again they started another passionate round of hot s.e.x. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning. Mesa teleported into the cavern underneath the Sword Management Terrace, where Yun Canghai and Yun Che were sealed away. Due to suddenly appearing there, both of them were startled quite a bit, but Mesa didn''t bother with that and immediately announced the good news to them: "Good news you two, today is the day that you get out of this hellhole." And surprise, surprise. They immediately jumped at the opportunity to leave that place forever. Taking out the Rule Breaker from the Gate of Babylon, Mesa stabbed Yun Canghai in the chest. And with a bright flash of light, his life force was separated from the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation. Feeling himself finally being separated from that accursed Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, Yun Canghai was overjoyed and tearfully embraced Mesa and profusely thanked him for finally freeing him from his nightmare. After a minute, he finally let him go and asked where they would hide in the meantime. With a smirk on his face, he placed his hand on Yun Canghai''s shoulder and warped him into Kamui''s pocket dimension. Yun Che who saw this happen, didn''t know what just happened. But before he could even process this, Mesa had arrived in front of him and warped him into Kamui''s pocket dimension as well. Looking up at the giant Heaven''s Punishment Sword that sealed this place up, Mesa casually cracked his knuckles and with a quake bubble around his fist, he jumped up and with a single blow, blew the top right off. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Meanwhile. Outside the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation on the Sword Management Terrace. Ling Jie had gotten up early and was practicing his swordsmanship with his Celestial Yang Sword. During his practice, he suddenly heard a rumbling noise and felt the ground tremble. A moment later, the Heaven''s Punishment Sword is blown away. And out of the smoke, a black silhouette flies out and lands in front of him. "You¡­" Ling Jie a step back, and subconsciously held the Celestial Yang Sword in front of him. After looking at this silhouette, his eyes suddenly go wide upon seeing who stood in front of him: "B¡­ boss!!" "Ahh Ling Jie. It''s good to see you again. It''s been a while, hasn''t it? How have you been doing these past few months?" Said Mesa nonchalantly as if he just came back from a long vacation. "Boss, y-y-you¡­ you didn''t die?! You''re still alive!" Said Ling Jie excitedly. "Of course I am still alive! It takes much more than some pathetic ''demon'' to kill me, you know!" Said Mesa smugly. And so they caught up with each other. They talked about what happened in the meantime whilst they were apart. The feats that Mesa did during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament had become stuff of legend in the Blue Wind Empire. He was now regarded as the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me of all the younger generation. Some have even put him above the older generation when they took Ryujin Jakka, Mjolnir and the Boosted Gear into consideration. And he did all this without any backing and had even drawn the ire of some the Four Major Sects and still stood defiantly in their faces without backing down. Mesa was now putting out a strength level of level 10 Earth Profound Realm. And Ling Jie was flabbergasted at his progress. When he went in, he had no Profound strength left. And now, he is at level 10 Earth Profound Realm. "Yeah, I have been gone for a while now. But can you tell me how Cang Yue has been doing?" Asked Mesa. When he mentioned Princess Cang Yue, Ling Jie''s expression stiffened. All of his excitement had also cooled off. The sudden change of expression didn''t go by Mesa and he promptly asked: "What? What happened with her?" Ling Jie drew a breath of air, and said evasively: "Boss, there is something¡­ uh¡­ after I say it, you must not get angry¡­ it definitely wasn''t Princess Sis''s real intention¡­ uh¡­ Princess Sis¡­ she¡­ she¡­ she''s about to marry¡­ Fen Juecheng¡­" Contrary to his expectation, Mesa stood there calmly. But looking at his expression, one could see anything but calmness. What was visible in his eyes was rage. And so, he asked in a calm, but ominous tone of voice: "Tell me Ling Jie. When are they gonna marry and where?" His calm tone of voice made Ling Jie back drench with cold sweat. So with hesitation, he replied: "Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession is already headed towards the Imperial City to escort the bride to the Burning Heaven Clan to be married at Burning Heaven Clan''s Fiery Sun Hall. They will arrive at noon at the latest." "Thank you Ling Jie." Said Mesa calmly and jumped into the air. Once in the air, his body was enveloped in a bright white light. After it dissipated, he was donned in a white draconic suit of armor with massive wings made of big crystal feathers. Ling Jie was enraptured looking at Mesa''s new form, he couldn''t keep his eyes off of it. And with a loud sonic boom, Mesa flew off into the distance. "THAT WAS SO COOOOOLLLLLL!!!!" Yelled out Ling Jie. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back to the bridal procession Emperor Cang Wanhe had been informed about the arrival of the bridal procession and had ordered to be taken outside. Unlike everyone else, he was made privy of Cang Yue and Mesa''s plan and he wanted to have a front row seat when Mesa came to crash the wedding. When Cang Yue came back from the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, she told her father about Mesa''s survival and she made him swear that he wouldn''t share this information with anyone else. A great benefit from that knowledge was that Cang Yue brought him dinner that Mesa made for him every day. And because of that, he didn''t feel so weak. When he told his servants to prepare a palanquin to take him outside, he wasn''t carried towards it. Instead, he walked towards it himself, albeit at a slow pace and with a cane, but he still walked towards it himself. Outside. Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession parted in front of the Moon Embracing Palace, and all of the guests that the Moon Embracing Palace invited were also present. With a glance, other than a few dozen palace maids and over a dozen eunuchs, there were only a few people of the Blue Wind Profound Palace. Qin Wushang and Qin Wuyou were both present. "His Majesty arrives!" Accompanying a sharp and long shout, the imperial palanquin was brought in under the protection of a few dozen bodyguards. And descending in the front of the Burning Heaven Clan''s group, Fen Juecheng immediately dismounted with his chariot and came before the imperial palanquin with a brisk pace, and said while bowing: "Juecheng greets father." "Hmph!" Cang Wanhe did not open the curtain, and made a faint sneer: "Today is only the bridal procession, you and Yue''er have not gone through the wedding ceremony. It is still too early to call us father." Fen Juecheng wasn''t angry in the slightest, and with a sincere smile, said: "Father''s scolding is correct. It is Juecheng who has acted rashly." Right at this time, the Moon Embracing Palace''s main entrance slowly opened. Princess Cang Yue wore a phoenix coronet and shawl with the aurora''s color. Under the supporting hand of two palace maids, she slowly walked out. "Hahahaha!" Seeing Cang Yue appear, Cang Shuo started to laugh triumphantly and pat Fen Juecheng on the shoulder: "Young Clan Master Fen, please." Fen Juecheng nodded. With a smile on his face, he walked toward Cang Yue, stopped before her, and extended a hand in her direction. Since this was a bridal escort, Fen Juecheng needed to support Cang Yue by the arms and into the palanquin. Yet Cang Yue didn''t response to his outstretched hand, and asked coldly: "Where''s the Burning Soul Flower I wanted?" Fen Juecheng made a slight smile, clapped his hands, and said: "Present the betrothal gift." Over thirty Burning Heaven Clan disciples came forward simultaneously. Every single one of them carried a huge chest in their hands. The chests were gracefully lined up, and then opened simultaneously. A large wave of exclamation resounded, and even personages at the level of Qin Wushang went wide eyed. This betrothal gift, could be said to be worth as much as a few cities! Fen Juecheng still had a faint smile on his face as he said: "I present to you all these precious treasures and elixirs to display the sincerity of my Burning Heaven Clan. Of course, to someone who has such a dignified status as you, it would be naturally impossible to be interested in these elixirs. But I wonder whether this thing here is enough to win Your Highness'' favor?" While speaking, Fen Juecheng reached out with his left hand and stroked the spatial ring. All of a sudden, a transparent jade case emerged in his hand, with a strange nine-petaled flower blossoming within it. Every petal of the flower was of a different shape from another, but all of them, without exception, appeared similar to a burning flame. "So this is... the Burning Soul Flower?" Looking at the blazing flower that was inside the jade case, Cang Yue, for an instant, had a slight smirk on her face, that she immediately suppressed afterwards and returned to her stoic look. "That''s right. It is one of the most precious treasures of my Burning Heaven Clan." "¡­Give that flower to me, and I shall go with you." Said Cang Yue coldly and reached out with her hand, and immediately took the case containing the sealed up Burning Soul Flower. All the while, Fen Juecheng showed no signs of stopping her, or withdrawing his hand, and let her take the jade case in her hand. Walking over to her father''s palanquin, opened the curtain and placed the jade case on her father''s knee and said: "Royal Father, you must take good care of this." After saying her part, she went to the palanquin that would escort her to the Burning Heaven Clan and stepped in, all the while staying completely silent. "Hahahaha!" Cang Shuo let out a laugh of satisfaction: "Even though we didn''t hold a grand ceremony, one can see how eager she is to become a member of the Burning Heaven Clan. Young Clan Master Fen, from now on I entrust my Royal Sister''s happiness to you. See to it that no one bullies her." Hehe, I ask Father and the third prince to be at ease. Being able to marry the princess is already a blessing of three lifetimes for me, Fen Juecheng. So I''ll naturally treat her well." Fen Juecheng said with a laugh. When addressing Cang Wanhe he still openly used "Father," as if he had not heard Cang Wanhe''s previous ''warning'', or simply didn''t care about it in the first place. Getting back on his chariot, Fen Juecheng spurred on his horses to start the trip back to the Burning Heaven Clan where he would finally marry Cang Yue. But they hadn''t even left the Moon Embracing Palace, when he heard a rumbling noise in the sky. Many present were wondering what in the world that noise was, but Fen Juecheng instead immediately froze in place, eyes bloodshot with rage. ''NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NO! NOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!! It can''t be him! Not him! Not him!!!!!'' Cang Yue and Cang Wanhe on the other hand, with both of their faces hidden from the world, had a sly grin on their faces and they were both thinking the same thing. ''Here he iiiii-hiiiiiisssssss~~'' And a moment later, when the noise was earsplittingly deafening, a figure roughly landed on the ground in front of them, donned in a white draconic suit of armor and adorned with enormous wings, with feathers made of crystals. There he stood, blocking the way of the bridal procession, exuding a power very reminiscent of Mesa when he made his legendary entrance during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Fen Juecheng was looking at him with bloodshot eyes, hoping to god that this isn''t who he thinks it is. "Who goes there!" The disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan in front gave a loud shout and quickly rushed forward, moving into formation and blocking the route ahead. A cylindrical formation swiftly formed around Fen Juecheng. Although it looked as if they were about to face a formidable enemy, there wasn''t a single hint of panic on any of their faces, because they were the Burning Heaven Clan! Within the Blue Wind Empire, they had absolutely no need to fear anyone. If this person in front of them was truly here to make a ruckus, then he would definitely just be courting death. The next they knew, all of the disciples that were around Fen Juecheng started falling unconscious scaring everyone there. Fen Juecheng on the other hand was boiling with rage, for he knew exactly who this person was. And then, helmet portion disappeared and underneath they saw the face of someone that they all thought was dead, and this person was pissed off. "Hello there Shinji. Where do you think you''re going with my woman." (A.N.: Obviously, MC now has the Divine Dividing, and it costed him 150 million system credits) Chapter 138 - Aaaaaaaaand… cue the shock! And with the fact that I am starting to believe that you are capable of elevating the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the level of the Sacred Grounds, I am willing to make an exception and allow you in as the first male disciple in the history of the Frozen Cloud Asgard." And with these words, Feng Qianhui, Grand Asgard Mistress, had officially invited Mesa to join the Frozen Cloud Asgard as its first male disciple. Naturally, Mesa accepted and thus became the first male member of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. And that was how Mesa Uchiha had actually achieved, what thousands of men had dreamt of. He is now the only male member in a completely female sect. "So, now that I am a member of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. What does the Frozen Cloud Asgard require of me and what will I receive?" Asked Mesa. "Now that you have joined my Asgard, you do not need to do anything in particular. In fact, you do not even need to follow the sectoral rules. You do not need to stay within the Frozen Cloud Asgard all the time either and you can come and go as you wish. What The Frozen Cloud Asgard requires of you are two things. Firstly, is to not do anything that would tarnish the Frozen Cloud Asgard''s name. Secondly¡­" Said Feng Qianhui as her face suddenly took on a very serious expression. "Someday, if the Frozen Cloud Asgard faces a calamity. As a disciple of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, you are required to defend Frozen Cloud Asgard with all your strength." Listening attentively up to this point, Mesa raised his head and looked Feng Qianhui dead in the eyes: "That is quite lenient for someone who just joined your sect." "Indeed." Said Feng Qianhui shaking her head in amus.e.m.e.nt before she resumed: "As for what you will receive. You may study all profound arts of my Asgard, including Frozen Cloud Arts, Frozen Heart Arts, Frozen Snow Dance Steps, Frozen Cloud Thirteen Sword Styles, as well as Frozen End Divine Arts! I will allow you to use sectoral resources as you wish, and you may also enter and exit the sect''s forbidden grounds freely! If you are to face a crisis, or have matters that cannot be resolved, the sect will assist you the best we can as well." As she said this, Mesa and the rest of the ladies sitting in the room were quiet and looking at Feng Qianhui with empty eyes. Pretty soon, Feng Qianhui coughed a bit embarrassingly in her hand and continued on: "That is if you weren''t a total monster that has no need for the Frozen Cloud Arts. But has in fact made it worse by creating an entirely new Profound Art that has made the Frozen Cloud Arts, and I say this with a lot of pain in my heart, obsolete." Hearing Feng Qianhui say this, it made Gong Yuxian, who has been silently and attentively listening this whole time, downcast. "So I take it you want me to go and make the True Ice Arts available for the rest of the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard to learn." Said Mesa, this whole time he stayed professional and didn''t let any smugness or arrogance shine through. "Yes. I would very much like for you to make the True Ice Arts available for all the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard to learn. And as proof of you joining the Frozen Cloud Asgard, take this." Said Feng Qianhui, taking out a crystal from her storage ring, she threw it towards Mesa, who caught it in his hands. The moment it made contact with his skin, it dissolved into him. "This is my Asgard''s unique ''Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal'', with the Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal on you, you are now my Frozen Cloud Asgard''s official disciple! At the same time, the Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal of every single Frozen Cloud disciple will sense one another. This is the identification as my Asgard''s disciple, as well as to distinguish fellow sect members! The Frozen Cloud Soul Crystal doesn''t cause any harm to the body. If you wish to leave Frozen Cloud Asgard one day, you can erase it at any time." "Hmm¡­ very well then. Guess I am an official disciple from here on out." Said Mesa nodding along, before his whole demeanor suddenly changed and he looked Feng Qianhui once again dead in the eyes: "Now that I am an official disciple, I have one question I would like to ask. Earlier, you said that as a disciple, I must come and help the Frozen Cloud Asgard if calamity strikes. But the way you said it, made it seem like it is not a matter of ''if'' calamity strikes, but ''when''. What is this calamity you are talking about?" Feng Qianhui went silent for a bit, then spoke with a solemn expression: "I heard that two years ago at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, one of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s elder Ling Kun, had taken the initiative in inviting you to join Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. You did not give an answer at the time, but had still kept Ling Kun''s sound transmission imprint. I want to know, in the future, will there be the possibility of you joining Mighty Heavenly Sword Region?" "Absolutely not!" Said Mesa immediately dismissing the very notion of him ever joining the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, surprising Feng Qianhui greatly: "And the first reason for that is quite simple. I cannot, in good conscience, join the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region or any one of the other Sacred Grounds, while I am working very hard to make the Frozen Cloud Asgard as strong as one of the Sacred Grounds." "The second reason that I will not join the Mighty Heavenly Sword or one of the other Sacred Grounds, is that I rescued the ''demon'' that was sealed underneath the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa." Said Mesa nonchalantly, much to their horror. "What! You seriously did that?! Then where is that demon? Once they find him and they find out what you did, they will hunt you down with everything they have!" "Yeah I rescued him. Turns out, that ''demon'' was the biological grandfather of Yun Che, whom Xia Qingyue was married to for a few days as per the agreement between their fathers. As for where he is." Said Mesa with a smug grin on his face as he turned to Xia Qingyue: "Qingyue, remember during that time that we were in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm and we were transported to the Azure Cloud Continent." "Yes." Said Xia Qingyue carefully before the realization sinked in: "You teleported him to the Azure Cloud Continent, didn''t you?" "Correct you are. As is Yun Che himself. So now that that''s out of the way, allow me to tell you reason number three. The fact that I have both the Boosted Gear and Mjolnir, makes it so that any Sacred Ground would immediately try to take it from me. And even if they try to reassure me that they won''t and they are solely interested in me because of my talents, I still would not believe them. So in short, I have thrown in my lot with all of you, rescued one of their most valuable prisoners and I do not believe that they will not hurt me once they get their hands on me." Said Mesa, stunning Feng Qianhui and the others into silence. "But Grand Asgard Mistress, there must be a reason why you asked me specifically about the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. Am I right?" Feng Qianhui glanced at Mesa for a few moments before a trace of a smirk adorned her face: "You are quite perceptive I see. But the answer to your question is yes. There is a specific reason as to why I specifically asked you about the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region. But before I answer that question, let me ask you another one. Did you know that more than a thousand years ago, there were not four, but five Sacred Grounds?" Acting surprised, with his eyebrows raised: "Ohh¡­ I didn''t know that. What happened then 1000 years ago for there to be Four Sacred Grounds instead of five?" "Thousand years ago, other than the Absolute Monarch Sanctuary, Supreme Ocean Palace, Sun Moon Divine Hall, and the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, the Profound Sky Continent still had another Sacred Ground level force. Its name was ''Eternal Night Royal Family''. These five great forces were called the Five Great Sacred Grounds." And thus Feng Qianhui started telling Mesa the story about the Eternal Night Royal Family, the former Fifth Sacred Ground and how it met its end. Among the Five Great Sacred Grounds, the Eternal Night Royal Family was the only family-oriented force. Unless they have taken in a wife, they would never recruit outsiders. Making them the most firmly united force within the Five Great Sacred Grounds. They have the weakest strength in the five sacred grounds as the other four Sacred Ground heads acknowledge that the Eternal Night King the ruler of the Eternal Night Royal Family is weaker than them. Even though there may have been some friction amongst the Five Great Sacred Grounds, there had never been any grievances. But after Xuanyuan Wentian, the current sword master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region assumed his position he tricked the other Great Sacred Grounds into exterminating them under the pretense of protecting the Profound Sky Continent. It was after dozens of years after he assumed his position, that on one day, the villages and towns that were in the vicinity of the Eternal Night Royal Family were suddenly eradicated by a black mist. And everyone knew that the Eternal Night Royal Family practiced in a profound art, the Eternal Night Illusory God Record, that released this black mist upon its activation. And the first one who raised its voice, saying that the ''Eternal Night Royal Family'' was a sinful devil clan who increased their devil powers by massacring innocents. Then, in the name of protecting the Profound Sky Continent and eliminating evil, they allied with the other three sacred grounds and annihilated the Eternal Night Royal Family. Even though the Eternal Night Royal Family was powerful, they simply were not able to withstand the combined forces of the four great sacred grounds and were ultimately exterminated. At the very end, only the king of the Eternal Night Royal Family was left, and under his extreme resentment and sorrow, he suddenly turned into a devil. This was all so that Xuanyuan Wentian could steal the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword from the Eternal Night Royal Family. And Xuanyuan Wentian himself is a very ambitious man, who won''t stop at nothing to be the strongest and solely rule over the entire Profound Sky Continent. The Heavenly Sin Divine Sword is a divine sword the Eternal Night Royal Family had been guarding for many generations and is the only ''Sovereign Profound Sword'', the ''Monarch of Swords'' within the Sky Profound Continent. It was rumored that the force that could control the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword would be unrivaled within the Profound Sky Continent. And with Xuanyuan Wentian''s extremely ambitious character, he framed the Eternal Night Royal Family and tricked the other Sacred Grounds into helping him exterminate it. And since then the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword had vanished without a trace. Listening attentively to Feng Qianhui tell her story, Mesa couldn''t help but start to snicker when she stated that the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was the only Sovereign Profound Sword in the Profound Sky Continent and that it has been unrivaled up until now. Even Xia Qingyue couldn''t help herself but develop a smirk on her face. When Feng Qianhui asked what was so funny, Mesa told her why was laughing. "I''m so sorry Grand Asgard Mistress, I am not laughing at the tragedy of the Eternal Night Royal Family, I am laughing at the fact that you call the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword the only Sovereign Profound Sword and unrivaled in the entire Profound Sky Continent." Feng Qianhui got suspicious seeing Mesa suddenly laugh like that, even more when Xia Qingyue was smirking. And so, with an eyebrow raised in suspicion, she asked: "Y-yyyeahhh¡­ I did. Because no other sword or weapon has shown up that could rival it." "And that is where you are wrong Grand Asgard Mistress. For you see, a weapon has shown up that not only rivals the power of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, but absolutely dwarfs it. And that weapon is¡­" Said Mesa in a very grandeur way, as he held out his hand, where a second later Mjolnir appears in. "Mjolnir, The hammer of the God of Thunder Thor. This is a weapon that absolutely dwarfs the power of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. And I am the only one capable of using it." Feng Qianhui eyes just bulged out in shock, as did Gong Yuxian''s. But before any of them could mount a response, Mesa cut them off once again to shock them even more: "But that is not all! For I too have a sword, two actually, that absolutely dwarf the power of the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. In fact, they are just as powerful, if not more powerful, then Mjolnir." And after placing down Mjolnir, he stood up. And standing in a truly fabulous pose, that would even make Dio Brando and every other JoJo character jealous, he took out two swords. In his left hand was the Yamato and in his right hand was Excalibur. Releasing just a tiny amount of their power was enough to make everyone present, except Xia Qingyue who was still smirking, heart skip a beat. "In my left hand, I have the Yamato, the dark forged blade and the most powerful demonic blade there is. In my right hand, I have Excalibur, the most powerful holy sword of them all. And it was with this sword that I had slain the Lich King that had appeared in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm and threatened to destroy the entire world." Feng Qianhui, Gong Yuxian, Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli were looking on with wide open jaws and very big shock written all over their faces. And in a bit of uncharacteristic behavior, Xia Qingyue said: "Aaaaaaaaand¡­ cue the shock!" "WWWWWWWHHHHHHAAAAAAAT!!!!" Chapter 139 - Messages to you all Good day my dear readers, JRT02 here. The first message is that I have recently played DMC5SE and all I can say is that it is an amazing game and that Vergil is so F.U.C.K.I.N.G COOL!! In DMC5SE you can finally play as Vergil himself, which couldn''t be done in normal DMC5 and use the Yamato. But you also use Beowulf gauntlets and greaves and lastly a combination of the swords Yamato and the demonic energy version of the Force Edge, i.e. the Mirage Edge. And so this gave me an idea. Why don''t I get these for my MC as well. But instead of getting the actual devil arms, I can improvise by using Excalibur as the Mirage Edge and using the Tremor-Tremor Fruit powers as Beowulf. That way, our MC will be wielding two of the strongest swords like a total boss/ Vergil himself and beat up everyone with Tremor punches and kicks and fight like... Vergil himself. I just wanted to share this idea with you all because I really like the concept of it. As for the second message is to inform you all that I will be reshuffling some chapters. Because I forgot to make a new volume to place those chapters in, some chapters are in a volume that they do not belong in. So in the coming days, you will see me suddenly posting a lot of chapters that are actually old chapters, so you can just ignore those. Chapter 139 - A Talk With The Frozen Cloud Asgard "Hello there ladies. It''s good to see you once again." Said Mesa, walking out of the portal with the Yamato in his left hand and a shit eating grin on his face. Arriving at the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mesa was met with the surprised gazes of Asgard Mistress Gong Yuxian, Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli and the relaxed expression of Xia Qingyue. "Who are you? And how dare you intrude upon my Frozen Cloud Asgard!" Said Gong Yuxian. "Intrude?" Said Mesa with a frown at her question. "I believe I was invited here. In part because there is a need to talk about what happened regarding the events at the tournament. And also because we need to have a talk regarding the future of the Frozen Cloud Asgard." "What could you, a man, offer the Frozen Cloud Asgard? Your presence here is already a violation! Leave! Now!" Commanded Gong Yuxian and simultaneously exerting her power as a level 3 Emperor Profound Realm on Mesa. The surroundings started to get even colder and before long, she shot her attack straight at Mesa. FROZEN HEAVEN COFFIN "No! Mistress, that is Mesa! He is not dead! He is here to talk!" Shouted out Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli after they saw Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian launch an attack at Mesa, but it was already to late. Mesa just stood there and let Gong Yuxian''s attack hit him. The Frozen Heaven Coffin turned him into a frozen statue. Just as she had assumed Mesa was vanquished, she suddenly feels a hand on her shoulder. Looking back, she stares straight into Mesa''s eyes, his Mangekyo Sharingans, and found herself unable to move anymore. The Mesa that was encased in the Frozen Heart Coffin, had vanished, indicating that he was an illusion from the beginning. "Palace Mistress, I have not come here to fight, but to have a serious talk regarding the future of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. But if you dead seat on fighting, then I will oblige." Said Mesa, unleashing his full level 7 Emperor Profound Realm power on Gong Yuxian, who was staring at him with surprise and fear in her eyes. Even Chu Yuechan, Chu Yueli and Xia Qingyue were surprised, they didn''t see Mesa move at all, and somehow he just appeared behind Palace Mistress, without anyone seeing how he did it. "Y-y-you''re a¡­ throne too?! But how?! And how are you here, you were supposed to be dead." Stammered out Gong Yuxian, totally flabbergasted at everything that happened just now. "In the eyes of the Blue Wind Empire, I am dead. But in reality, I am very much alive. Basically, I am unkillable to the point of nigh immortality and I can teleport. Now that we have this whole silly thing out of the way, it''s about time we start this talk. Because like I said, this concerns the fate of the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard." Said Mesa. "As you may have seen, Xia Qingyue here has brought back a 100 Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm beast cores. And I am pretty sure you very much want to know how she got it. The short answer is: I gave it to her. The not so short answer is, what happened before I gave it to her." Said Mesa and used the Sharingan on all three of them to place a genjutsu on them, showing them everything that happened in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm from the moment he and Xia Qingyue continued on together. He showed them how they found the Emperor Awakening Heart Lotus, to the desperate battles Mesa had to fight against the giant werewolves, to the arrival of the Lich King and his battle against him. Suffice to say, all three of them were shocked, even horrified, at the scene that had just witnessed. "So, as you can see. I was the one responsible for the extermination of all those Tyrant and Sovereign Profound Realm Beasts and those undead creatures in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm with that golden light. And seeing as how I had collected 3350 Tyrant Profound Realm beast cores and 1585 Sovereign Profound Realm beast cores, I decided to give a 100 of each to Xia Qingyue to bring back as my first¡­ contribution to the Frozen Cloud Asgard." Said Mesa. "Contribution? What do you mean by contribution?" Asked Gong Yuxian confused. Hearing her obvious question, Mesa couldn''t help but smirk arrogantly: "Exactly what it means, contribution. For you see Gong Yuxian, destiny had decided to grant the Frozen Cloud Asgard the opportunity to surpass the Four Sacred Ground. And they did that by having my path and The Frozen Cloud Asgard''s paths intersect with each other." Hearing this, Gong Yuxian didn''t know what to think. On the one hand, the sacred rules of the Sect that she had adhered to all her life forbids men from entering the Frozen Cloud Asgard and the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard from having any contact with men. But on the other hand, the opportunity to surpass the Four Sacred Ground was one that every sect on the Profound Sky Continent was more than eager to take. But she also knew that this was but a dream. And if it so happened that one was on the verge of surpassing the Four Sacred Grounds, then they would intervene and insure the status quo was not broken. "And what makes you think that could be possible in the first place, or that I would allow this to happen and let you endanger the Frozen Cloud Asgard? Granted, you are an unexplainable¡­ monster! But this doesn''t mean that I will allow you to use the Frozen Cloud Asgard as your own personal experiment and drag the Frozen Cloud Asgard down into a conflict with the Four Sacred Ground and let you ruin it!" Said Gong Yuxian very defensively. Closing his eyes, Mesa didn''t feel particularly insulted in any way. Frankly, he understood her. As the Mistress of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, it was her duty to oversee it, make sure that it grows and to protect it from danger. "I can understand your hesitation, Palace Mistress. You want to safeguard the Frozen Cloud Asgard and unsure its survival into the future. But!" Said Mesa and suddenly opened his eyes: "I am afraid events have already been set in motion that cannot be stopped anymore." Said Mesa in an overbearing tone. "Firstly, our paths had crossed many months ago when I had granted Xia Qingyue the Heavenly God Spiritual Veins and cleansed her body of the cold energy." Said Mesa much to the surprise of both Gong Yuxian and Chu Yueli. "That was you?!" "Secondly, I was the one who granted Chu Yuechan the Heavenly God Spiritual Veins and helped her ascend to Emperor Profound Realm." This time Gong Yuxian looked over in surprise at Chu Yuechan. "Thirdly, I was the one who GAVE you all those Profound Beast cores for you to use. And seeing as how they all came from ice type profound beasts, it is the perfect match for you. And lastly, I solved the issue regarding the side effects from cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts." Said Mesa. "What do you mean, you solved the issues? What could you have done, that a thousand years of Frozen Cloud disciples failed at doing?" Said Gong Yuxian defensively. To her, the Frozen Cloud Arts were the core of her way of life. Hearing that some ''man'', managed to solve the issue regarding the side effects that came with cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts, made her more defensive than before. "Simple. I have solved the issues regarding the side effects caused by the remnant cold energy that stays behind the body when one cultivates the Frozen Cloud Arts, by creating an entirely new Profound Art for you to practice that is much more powerful than the Frozen Cloud Arts, but has none of its drawbacks." Said Mesa, much to Gong Yuxian''s understandable ire. "How dare you! How dare you suggest that we should trade the Frozen Cloud Arts, the core Profound Arts that the Frozen Cloud Asgard has practiced for a thousand years, for some other Profound Art that you made!" Said Gong Yuxian angrily. Instead of reacting to her, Mesa simply claps his hands together and gathers an immense amount of Profound Energy. After that, he slams his right hand down on the ground and uses¡­ TRUE ICE ARTS: BEAST SUMMONING ARTS Underneath Mesa, a giant Profound formation is formed that encompasses the entire central room that they are in right now. And out of this profound formation, giant beasts made of ice start to arise from it. Gong Yuxian, Chu Yueli and Xia Qingyue were left stupefied as they watched how enormous beasts made of ice were being made in front of their eyes. Chu Yuechan on the other hand stayed calm, as she had already seen Mesa do this one time. Looking around, Gong Yuxian didn''t know what was happening and she couldn''t find a way to respond. When the summoning was over, multiple giant beasts stood in the giant central room, that was just large enough to accommodate them. (A.N.: For anyone who had seen the Pacific Rim & Godzilla movies, they would recognize the monsters. Because standing there in the central room from the Godzilla movies were: Godzilla himself, Mothra and Behemoth. And from the Pacific Rim movies were: Raiju, Raijin and Slattern.) Still in a stupor, Gong Yuxian was awakened from it when Mesa continued on talking: "So Palace Mistress, as you can see, this is what I am capable off. But this is but a small part of what those practicing the Profound Art that I have created, the True Ice Arts, can do when they have mastered it to it zenith." Said Mesa triumphantly, before undoing his summoning, causing all the ice monsters he created to disintegrate into power snow. "I understand that it is difficult to make a change. But, to those who practice the True Ice, all of the drawbacks that the Frozen Cloud Art has is no longer a concern. Gone are the cold energy that stays within the body that causes it to be perpetually cold. Gone are the days of bodily pains caused by the cold energy and staying awake at night, feeling really cold and being unable to move. Those who practice the True Ice Arts are capable of much more than what the Frozen Cloud Arts could ever do. Those who practice the True Ice Arts to its zenith are capable of creating massive monstrosities of ice, creating entire fortresses of ice and being able to freeze anything in existence, including water, the air around us. Even the Profound Energy within a person''s body can be frozen, denying them the ability to use it. And best of all, it can even freeze fire itself." Said Mesa triumphantly. "So like I said earlier, our paths have crossed and I will elevate the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the rank of Sacred Ground, whether they like it or not. And besides, I will crush the Four Sacred Grounds beneath my boot and show them that their time at the top is over." "W-w-what¡­ are you?" Said Gong Yuxian weakly. Hearing this same question again, Mesa smiled confidently at Gong Yuxian and proclaimed himself once again: "The name is Mesa Uchiha. The man chosen by destiny and the one who can make the impossible possible." Chapter 139 - A Scheme in the Making "The name is Mesa Uchiha. The man chosen by destiny and the one who can make the impossible possible." Standing there, not knowing what to say, Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian just stayed silent and watched Mesa with wide open eyes. Meanwhile he stood there, all mighty and such, like he was on top of the world. But just as she wanted to say something, Mesa cut her off. "Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian. I am going to leave right now. I will be going to resume my training that I had interrupted to come talk to you all. Whether you want to cultivate the True Ice Arts or stick with the Frozen Cloud Arts is up you. But once my training is over, I will come back here and then I will truly start making the Frozen Cloud Asgard stronger to be at the level of the Sacred Grounds." Said Mesa and threw a sheathed katana sword at Xia Qingyue, who was understandably confused why Mesa would do this. "Mesa, why would you give me this sword?" Asked Xia Qingyue. "Because I had destroyed the Ice Phoenix Snowflower Ribbon during our fight in the tournament. So I decided to replace it with another treasure for you." Said Mesa to everyone''s shock and they quickly went to check out the sword, but they quickly came to the conclusion that the sword was just a regular old iron sword, with special about it. "Before you ask why I would give you such a crappy sword. Let me ask you a question. Do you remember Ryujin Jakka that I used during the tournament against Xia Qingyue?" Asked Mesa to which they nodded. "Well, let me tell you something about Ryujin Jakka. Ryujin Jakka is the spirit of fire that takes the form of a sword. That sword I just gave to Xia Qingyue, is the spirit of ice in sword form. The reason that it looks like such a crappy sword, is because it hasn''t bonded yet to anyone. Only when it has bonded to someone, can its true power come out. And once its bonded, it can never be stolen from you, because it will a part of your soul." Said Mesa, much to their amazement. Quickly, Xia Qingyue had asked the obvious question: "If that is true. Then how do I bond with it?" "You do it by placing the sword on your lap and directing your Profound Energy into it. Just keep repeating it and at some point, the spirit of ice inside of the sword will respond to you. The rest will depend on you from there on out. I expect to you know its name once I return." Said Mesa and teleported out of there, much to Gong Yuxian''s amazement and shock. "Where¡­ where did¡­ he go?" Asked Gong Yuxian apprehensively. "He just teleported out of here. Probably to one of the many other places he has marked throughout the Blue Wind Empire." Said Xia Qingyue as a matter of factly, with Chu Yuechan and Chu Yueli nodding along. Once they were done their, Xia Qingyue took the sword and immediately went to work on it like Mesa had told her to. (A.N.: The sword that MC gave Xia Qingyue was Sode no Shirayuki, but in its Asauchi form. Meaning, it is not awakened yet and it has not become a true zanpakuto. Yes, I know that a zanpakuto is something that a Shinigami is born with and that the Asuachi is used to awaken it. But in this case, the zanpakuto spirit is sealed inside the Asauchi and Xia Qingyue will have to awaken it by performing Jinzen and establishing a connection with it and then coming to an understanding with her before being able to use its power. The cost of Sode no Shirayuki was 10 million system credits.) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Inside the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppression Formation, under the Heavenly Sword Management Terrace of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. Being stuck in there for a week, Yun Canghai and Yun Che were telling everything about themselves and their lives to each other, and listening attentively, not willing to miss a single word the other said. Yun Canghai told Yun Che everything about the Illusory Demon Realm''s terrain, structure, customs. The rise of the Yun Family and its present state, and the origin of the Demon Emperor''s family. The friendship between him and the Demon Emperor back then, the Little Demon Empress who might be the current ruler of the Illusory Demon Realm. The rivalries between the twelve guardian families, the grudges between the Illusory Demon Realm and the Four Great Sacred Grounds. The basic situation of the current Four Great Sacred Grounds and their strength. And Yun Che in turn told Yun Canghai everything about himself. He told him about his childhood, explained the years of ridicule, scorn and low self-esteem he experienced. He told him that he had already gotten married and was divorced, because she had chosen Mesa Uchiha. He told him that on the night that he got married, he had suddenly woken up with a completely new set of Profound Veins and all 54 profound entrances of his Profound Veins were open. All the while, Yun Canghai listened very attentively, fearing that he might miss even a single word. Suffice to say that Yun Canghai had a flurry of emotions listening to Yun Che''s story. From boundless gratitude towards Xiao Lei for raising him like his own grandson, to rage towards those who ridiculed and mocked him for being a cripple, to anger towards Mesa for taking his grandson''s wife to complete astonishment that he had suddenly woken up with a new set of Profound Veins and the fact that he had the Heavenly God''s Spiritual Veins. During the days that they were stuck. Besides telling each other everything about themselves, they have also been training. Yun Canghai was training his grandson, Yun Che, in the usage of his Profound Handle. When Yun Canghai forcefully awakened Yun Che''s Profound Handle, he was delighted to see that it had the cyan color, same as his and son, Yun Che''s father. It had been a week since Yun Che had awakened his Profound Handle and he had been diligently training in the use of his Profound Handle and other Yun Family''s core Profound Art, the Purple Cloud Art. Whilst Yun Canghai was training Yun Che, Mesa suddenly popped in with his teleportation, right in front of Yun Che as he used his Profound Handle. Seeing the Profound Handle come at him, Mesa just casually activates Obito''s EMS and lets the attack pass through him harmlessly, much to Yun Che and Yun Canghai''s shock, because Yun Che had been using his Profound Handle as extended limb to smash against walls of the sealing formation. (A.N.: EMS is Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan) Not bothering with they were doing, Mesa just throws two storage rings to them: "Here take these. These two rings have enough food and water inside to last you six months. But don''t eat it all in one sitting, because I won''t be back for another six months." Right after he said that, Mesa exploded into smoke, leaving behind two very confused people. Back at the training grounds in the Azure Cloud Continent. The real Mesa was going through a hell of training. He was simulating various special forces training from earth, but without any guns, only the harsh physical and mental training. He was simulating training from the US Navy SEALS, to the SAS, to the US Army Rangers, to the SBS, to the US Marine Force Recon and various other kinds of spec-ops units. He even went so far as to make a whole class of clones that was under the very harsh command of another clone that looked like Gunnery Sergeant Hartman from the movie Full Metal Jacket. This training was complete with all the harsh training, yelling, cursing and humiliation that was typical with military training. This whole thing came about after Mesa had come up with the idea to test himself whether he was physically strong enough, by letting Ophis punch him and he would consider it a win if he could take just one punch of hers and not get knocked out. But of course, Ophis would punch him using the absolute minimum of her strength. In the beginning, it took Mesa a lot of effort to convince Ophis to punch him. But after a lot of bribing using a ton of chocolate and cookies, she had finally agreed. And surprising absolutely no one, one punch from Ophis at absolute minimum strength was all it took for Mesa to be knocked out cold. And so, in order to push himself to the absolute limit. Mesa had complemented the training with a military boot camp training, next to his earlier training camp. (For the readers, and especially for those who serve, or have served in the military. Please share your ideas or experiences here for the drill sergeant. Make him as brutal, unforgiving, ruthless and funny as possible. Imagine Mesa and the clones running many miles, doing push-ups, running an obstacle course etc. etc. etc. while a drill sergeant breathes down his neck and screams insults at him. Write a training situation, that is as ''Gunnery Sergeant Hartman'' as possible. Insert these situations by making a paragraph comment here and I will put in place of this on a later day.) And every day, Mesa would test himself by letting Ophis punch him. And every day he would fail miserably and left lying the dirt. At first Jasmine and Ophis would pick him up and carry him to the couch. But after a while, they decided to just give it up and left him lying where he was. They knew he would survive anyways, so they didn''t bother with him anymore. One night, two weeks after Mesa had started his training regime. Mesa was lying in bed after a hard day of intense training and getting punched in the stomach by Ophis. By the time he had gone to bed, all the damages were healed thanks to his instant healing powers. But just as sleep was getting to him, he felt something. It was a signal of one of the sticks he gave away. And this one was Cang Yue''s. Which meant that she has returned home. Getting up out of bed, Mesa locked the door to his room, got himself dressed and teleported away to enjoy a nice night with her. And this was his Mesa''s life for the next ten months. Every day he would push himself to the absolute limit, much to the enjoyment of both Jasmine and Ophis, and test himself out with Ophis. Only to fail and then try again the next day. At night, he would be teleporting to either Chu Yuechan or to Cang Yue to spend the night with them. Originally, Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian wanted to expel Chu Yuechan from the Frozen Cloud Asgard for breaking their most sacred rule: ''Disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard are not allowed to be with a man''. But after Mesa''s entrance and him showing off the power of the True Ice Arts and possibly giving a treasure of great power to Xia Qingyue, Palace Mistress had decided to drop it and told Chu Yuechan to continue on. Afterwards she had retreated back to her private chambers and hadn''t left since. One night, after teleporting into Cang Yue''s room, he saw her sitting at the table with a serious look on her face. It was obvious that something was going on. "Cang Yue, what is the matter? Did something happen?" Asked Mesa. Looking up at Mesa, he saw that she was furious: "It''s Fen Juecheng again. This has been the umpteenth that he tried to pressure me into marrying him. He came to the palace again today, courtesy of my third brother again, and proposed to me again. I outright refused him and told him to leave and never come back. But it was after this that he said something that truly infuriated me. He said that if I married him, that he would bring the ''Burning Soul Flower'' as a betrothal gift for me. He said that my father is getting sicker by the day and that he was willing to give the ''Burning Soul Flower'' so I could heal my father. But only if I married him. But when I told him that wouldn''t marry him, but that I was willing to pay for ''Burning Soul Flower'' with the entire fortune of the Blue Wind Imperial Family. He told me that the only price he would accept for the ''Burning Soul Flower'' was my hand in marriage." Said Cang Yue angrily. Suffice to say, Mesa was absolutely livid listening to Cang Yue. ''So Shinji, to think you would stoop so low as to take advantage of Cang Yue during her ''time of need'' and pressure her into marrying you. Looks like I need to teach you a lesson that you will never forget.'' Thought Mesa to himself while doing his utmost best to keep himself from going over and brutally murder Fen Juecheng. But this brought about an opportunity to use Fen Juecheng''s demand against him and brutally humiliate him in front of the whole world. "Cang Yue, next time Fen Juecheng proposes to you. Tell him you will only marry him if he brings the ''Burning Soul Flower'' on the day of the wedding, or else you won''t." Said Mesa much to Cang Yue''s shock. "What?! How can you say that?! I thought you loved me?!" Screamed Cang Yue shocked at what Mesa just said. "Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait! You didn''t let me finish! Of course I wouldn''t let that bastard force you into marrying him. I would rather rip him to shreds than let him do that to you. But his latest proposal has given me an idea." Said Mesa with an evil grin on his face. "He is pressuring you into marrying him, because he thinks I am dead, which I am obviously not, but he doesn''t know that. And it is true that your father needs that ''Burning Soul Flower'' in order to remove that Parasite from him. So this is my idea. You tell him that you will marry him, but only on the condition that he gives you the ''Burning Soul Flower'' on the day of the wedding. But just before the wedding can proceed, I will come crashing in, whisk you away and leave him humiliated. What do you think of that idea?" Said Mesa. "It''s amazing! And knowing him, after the humiliation he and the Burning Heaven Clan had suffered at your hands during the tournament, they will definitely make the wedding procession as grandiose as possible in order to regain their reputation and make sure that everyone in the Blue Wind Empire knows that they are still one of the Four Major Sects and that they should be feared. It would make their humiliation even greater if you come in and defeat them all singlehandedly before you take me away. Right in front of everyone. That way, he and the Burning Heaven Clan will be humiliated beyond belief and we will have the ''Burning Soul Flower'' with which we can heal my father." Said Cang Yue excitedly. "Exactly! It''s an amazing plan, if I do say so myself. While that stupid cuckold is on cloud nine and preparing the wedding ceremony, fantasizing about his first night with you." Said Mesa and immediately whisked himself and Cang Yue into bed. "You and I will be f.u.c.k.i.n.g each other senseless every night behind his back, like the cuckold he is." Said Mesa and locked lips with Cang Yue in what promised to be a very wild night. Chapter 139 - A Truly Chilling Realization Blue Wind Imperial City, Moon Embracing Palace. Princess Cang Yue was in the palace gardens, sitting in front of the lotus pond, motionless, and staring into the water, looking at the ducks and the frogs frolicking in it. At her side, a palace maid respectfully reported to her in a deferential manner. "Princess, we have received word from the Burning Heaven Clan. Young Clan Master Fen Juecheng has already set a date for Your Highness''s engagement. In thirty days at exactly noon. Young Master Fen Juecheng shall come to the Moon Embracing Palace to escort the princess to the wedding ceremony. The third prince has already told people to begin the preparations." Listening to the maid''s report, Cang Yue nodded and told her: "Thank you for telling me. Has my father been notified about the wedding date decision?" "Reporting to Princess, the Emperor has not awakened yet, so he has not been informed yet." Informed the maid. "Don''t disturb my royal father, let him rest. Tell me about it after he wakes up." Said Cang Yue, never once looking away from the lotus pond "Yes, this servant shall withdraw now." After the palace maid left, a cheerful laughter sounded: "Hahahaha! My royal sister, congratulations! congratulations!" Cang Yue turned around and faintly smiled at Third Prince Cang Shuo, who was walking towards her in a sloppy manner: "It seems as if you''re even happier than I am about the wedding between me and Fen Juecheng." "That''s only natural!" Cang Shuo said jovially with a wide smile on his face: "Fen Juecheng is totally worthy of being called a dragon amongst humans. Within the Blue Wind Empire, there are few that could compare to him. With your beauty that could overturn nations and exquisite body, it could even be said that you two are a perfect match made by the heavens. Juecheng is my dear friend, and you are my only sister. I would naturally be really happy about a union between you two, hahahaha." ''Oh, shut up! You worthless piece of human garbage! If that Fen Juecheng idiot is a ''dragon amongst humans'', then Mesa is a ''Dragon God amongst humans''. But just you wait. On the day of the wedding, I will personally see to it that all of your hard work is for naught when Mesa shows up and whisks me away.'' Thought Cang Yue in total contempt at her brother Cang Shuo. Listening to him talking on and on about how ''Fen Juecheng is perfect for her'', she was doing her utmost best to keep a straight face and not give him any reason to suspect something was going on. (A.N.: Ohh Cang Yue. You have no idea just how close you are, since MC has the one of the Heavenly Dragon inside him and the bloodline of The Primordial Azure Dragon). "Since you''re this happy about it, then I''ll let you handle the wedding matters from now on. I assume that elder brother would be thrilled to do so." Said Cang Yue with a faint smile. "Of course I have no objections!" Cang Shuo immediately replied. "Since that''s the case, I''ll be troubling elder brother with everything. In addition, I''d like to ask elder brother to remind Fen Juecheng a few more times that the ''Burning Soul Flower'' has to be with the betrothal gifts he brings on the day he comes to the imperial palace. Tell him that if I don''t see the Burning Soul Flower, he should not even think about me following him back to the Burning Heaven Clan." Said Cang Yue harshly. Ever since she accepted Fen Juecheng''s proposal, she had been adamant in her demand that the ''Burning Soul Flower'' be a part of the betrothal gifts and she refused to compromise on it. "You do not have to worry at all about this. With the devotion Juecheng has for you, forget about a mere Burning Soul Flower, even if it''s all the stars in the sky, he would gladly give it to you without hesitation." Cang Shuo said that as he gently chuckled. It seemed as if his mood was rather good today. "Very well then. In that case, I leave everything up to you, elder brother." Said Cang Yue as she once again stared at the lotus pond. Having said what he wanted to say, Cang Shuo left the palace gardens in a truly jovial mood. "I should do my best to look as beautiful as possible for Mesa when he comes to take me away." Muttered Cang Yue to herself. Staring at the water, imagining the day of the wedding and how Mesa will come in and whisk her away, put a smile on Cang Yue''s face. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- It has been already been 14 months since Mesa had ''died'' at the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. In all these months, Mesa had been going through intense physical training every day in order to strengthen his body. And every day he would test himself out, by letting Ophis punch him in the gut, albeit with her using the absolute minimum of her powers, and every day he would fail. But a week ago, he finally succeeded. After dozens of times, failing and getting knocked out cold by Ophis, he finally managed to stay conscious after taking a punch of hers. Though, he was wracked with pain and barely able to breath, but he did it! At this point, he was 20 years old. He had reached his 19th birthday two months after he went into his solitary training, and reached his 20th birthday a week ago. Jasmine had reached her 15th birthday three weeks after Mesa''s. And she would turn 16 in two weeks time. But more importantly, Mesa was able to use the Infinity Stones once again, proving that his body was now strong enough to handle the strain the Power Stone put on his body. And thinking about the High School DxD novels, he remembered that Issei Hyodou had used the Boosted Gear in combination with his Evil Pieces. In light of that, Mesa had adopted the same thing. Since he already had Virgil''s devil blood, it was made easier. By adopting all the Evil Pieces within himself, he had managed to gain the Boosted Gear''s Welsh Sonic Boost Knight, Welsh Draconic Rook and the Welsh Blaster Bishop. The final one, the Cardinal Crimson Promotion was one he hadn''t managed to unlock. He figured he would need a higher level of power in order to unlock it. Sitting together at the breakfast table, and enjoying a nice quite breakfast, Mesa suddenly came up with a crazy idea: "Hey you guys! I got a crazy idea! One of the abilities of the Mind Stone is to read other peoples'' minds. But when its used in combination with the Power Stone, it can give the user the ability to read every single mind in the universe! And best of all, there is nothing they can do to know who it was or do anything to stop it. So, does anyone have a suggestion on whose mind we should read?" "Yes!" Said Jasmine immediately: "I know exactly two people whose minds I wanna read. That woman, Qianye Ying''er, and my father!" She said in a growling angry tone intimidating Mesa and Ophis a little at the sheer anger in her voice. "Uhmm¡­ Sure. Let''s do that after breakfast than." Said Mesa a bit hesitantly. After breakfast, after they cleaned up the breakfast table and put everything back in its place, all three of them went to the living room. Sitting down on the couch, Mesa looks into eyes Jasmine''s eyes and using his Sharingan, gets the information on what her father looks like. And surprise! Surprise! He looked like¡­ ''¡­Alejandro Corner from Mobile Suit Gundam 00. So Xing Juekong is Alejandro Corner from Mobile Suit Gundam 00. Quite fitting if you ask me. Both are calculating and manipulative bastards that would do everything to obtain power for power''s sake.'' Thought Mesa. And after getting all the information from Jasmine, they placed their foreheads against each other and synched up their Profound Energies with each other in an effort to transmit one''s thought to the other. Clenching the Infinity Gauntlet, and activating the Mind Stone and Power Stone simultaneously, Mesa went out in search of Jasmine''s father, Xing Juekong. After going through literally trillions of minds, Mesa had at last found his target, Xing Juekong. And using the Mind Stone''s power, he quite easily infiltrated his mind and started reading it. It turned out that he was in a conversation with another guy. A guy called Tumi. Interested in hearing what these two were talking about, Mesa used the Mind Stone to read his mind as well. "My king, we still haven''t found a trace of where her Highness Xing Tong could be. I am starting to fear that she has succ.u.mbed to the devilish poison she got in the Southern Divine Region." Said Tumi. For a while, no one speaks. Until Xing Juekong exploded in rage: "Don''t bring me that nonsense! I know that little bitch is alive somewhere! Scour the entire God''s Realm for all I care! Find her and bring her back to me! NOW!" "Yes my king! I will see to it that every one of the Star Gods looks for her!" Said Tumi desperately. After that, Mesa and Jasmine hear Xing Juekong speak to himself: "Xing Tong. I know you''re somewhere out there alive. I will find you and you will become a sacrifice for me to finally ascend into the True God stage." ''So, he is still desperately looking for me to do that ''blood sacrifice ceremony''. As long as he thinks I am alive, Caizhi will be safe from him. But for how long? Someday, I will have to go back and become his sacrifice. Only then can Caizhi live a normal happy life.'' Lamented Jasmine. Listening to Xing Juekong''s thoughts and his conversation with Tumi and hearing Jasmine''s thought, Mesa was suspecting that something was not right here. But it didn''t take long before Xing Juekong was talking once more with Tumi. "Elder Tumi. Forgive my rashness earlier. I should not have reacted to you like that." Said Xing Juekong apologetically. "No, no, no! Not at all my king! Your anger is completely understandable. I have already sent out the Star Gods to look for her Highness." "Very good. And how is Xing Wu coming along with her Heavenly Wolf Star God inheritance?" Asked Xing Juekong. Hearing this made Jasmine jolt up with surprise. ''So, in the end she took it. Now I have to go back and make sure that bastard doesn''t sacrifice her. As fun as all this was, I can''t let her be sacrificed. Not after the terrible things she went through.'' Thought Jasmine in sadness. "Yes, it is going very well my king. Once she has completed the Heavenly Wolf Star God''s inheritance, she will be excellent as a sacrifice together with her Highness Xing Tong, once we finally find her, for you, my king, to finally step forth into the True God stage and replace the Dragon Monarch as the supreme ruler of heaven and earth. The heavens have truly blessed the Star God Realm by granting our king three children who all inherited a Star God''s divine power. It is truly a tragedy that his Highness Xisu is no longer with us. But with both their Highnesses Xing Wu and Xing Tong, we finally have the chance for the ''blood sacrifice ceremony'' to be successful by sacrificing both of her Highnesses to you, my king!" Said Tumi excitedly. Hearing this, Jasmine was devastated. She had lost all strength in her body and fainted. If it weren''t for Mesa catching her, she would have fallen on the ground. Letting Ophis take care of Jasmine, Mesa used the Mind Stone and went right back into Xing Juekong and Tumi''s minds. Instead of just reading their minds, he would now dive down in the deepest parts of their minds and read all their memories regarding the ''blood sacrifice ceremony''. And what he found out made him mad. It made him absolutely livid. ''So Xing Juekong, Tumi. You think the heavens blessed by having Jasmine, Caizhi, Xisu (Jasmine and Caizhi''s older brother) all inherit a Star God''s divine power so you could use them as a sacrifice for Xing Juekong to ascend into the True God Stage. And with Xisu dead and Jasmine missing, you lack the one of the two main ingredients for the ceremony and that''s why you''re desperately looking for her.'' Thought Mesa enraged. Looking down at his Infinity Gauntlet, he realized that not only does he have the greatest treasures of all. He has the most powerful being with him in the form of Ophis, the Infinite Dragon God, and he has so many other treasures and powers at his disposal. "¡­[inward chuckling]¡­ Sorry Xing Juekong, Tumi. I am afraid that this blessing from the heavens, has turned into your Star God Realms greatest misfortune, courtesy of the One Above All''s ''chosen one''. Once I have all six Infinity Stones, I will take away Caizhi from you and rip apart your Star God Realm in front of your very eyes. Then you, and everyone else will see what happens to those who want to hurt those dear to me." (A.N.: For all my readers. I want to make a look a like for Tumi as well, but I just can''t find the perfect one. So does anyone of you have a suggestion. He must be an old man, that appears warm and kind on the surface, but is very manipulative and calculating deep down. Give me your suggestions and I will add him to the ''Villians Look-Alike'' auxiliary chapter.) Chapter 139 - Operation Star God Apocalypse What Mesa found in the memories of Xing Juekong and Tumi, was nothing short of angering one to the limit. He found out that those two had been scheming to use Xing Juekong''s children as sacrifices for a long time. It happened when the seal on a very old tome, left behind by the original Star Gods, had eroded away enough for them to open it and read it. And what they read there would about the ''blood sacrifice technique''. This technique allowed the power of one Star God to combine with another by sacrificing one of them to the other. But in order for this to happen, the sacrificial Star God and the Star God that would receive the power have to be related by blood within one generation from each other. So parents, children and siblings could be used as a sacrifice to one another. For example, a child with a Star God''s power could be sacrificed to the parent holding a Star God''s power. The child would be gone forever and the parent would then hold both of the Star God''s power and have greater power than before. But if there was a natural limit, like the limit that no one can step into the True God stage anymore, then the number of sacrifices required would be two or more. When Xing Juekong and Tumi read this, they were shocked that this technique existed, but they held no hope of ever being able to use it. When Jasmine''s brother, Xisu, was compatible with the power of the Heavenly Wolf Star God, they became ecstatic that he awakened it. But it was when Jasmine herself was found out to be compatible with the power of Heavenly Slaughter Star God that Xing Juekong and Tumi realized that it was possible for them to do the ''blood sacrifice technique'' and sacrifice both Xisu and Jasmine to Xing Juekong, so that he could break through the Divine Stage and into the True God Stage. And that was when they started their scheme. They gave subtle hints to Xisu that something was going on. The Star God Realm started to collect lots of high level profound jades for the opportunity to perform a ceremony to become a god. When Xisu confronted his father about this, he denied it all. Suspicious of him, he waited till his father left one day and snuck into the palace to look for proof. And what he found would horrify him. He had found a jade scroll detailing the ''blood sacrifice technique'', but with one distinct difference. This one talked about breaking through the limits using the sacrifice of only 1 Star God instead of 2. At this point it all made sense. Why the Star God Realm were collecting so many high level profound jades and the rumors about a ceremony. He confronted his father about it, and didn''t deny it. He now knew that his father wanted to sacrifice him, so that he could break through the Divine Stage and into the True God Stage. At that point, he wanted to flee, but he couldn''t. He had heard of Jasmine also inheriting the power of a Star God and so knew. That if he ran, they would use her as the sacrifice. Not willing to allow them to use his little sister as a sacrifice, he relented and allowed himself to be the sacrifice. But not before telling his little sister Jasmine all about it and why Tumi had been pushing her to inherit the power of the Heavenly Slaughter Star God. At this point, Jasmine''s whole world was turned upside down. The people she loved, respected and looked up to so much had betrayed her and pushed her to become a bargaining chip so they could sacrifice her older brother, the person she looked up to the most. It was from this day on that she started to hate her father with every fiber of her being and she sought a way out of this. When she heard that her older brother had died, she was devastated and she wanted to have her revenge against the woman who used and manipulated him and left him to die, Qianye Ying''er. But the final nail in the coffin came when she found out that her little sister, Caizhi, had turned out to be compatible with the Heavenly Wolf Star God. It was then she knew she lost. If she ran away, they would use Caizhi as a sacrifice. Knowing the pain that Caizhi went through. From the moment she was born, everyone around her rejected her and neglected her and never approached her. Her real mother had died in child birth. It was Jasmine''s mother who took her in and cared for her like she was her own daughter and she had gotten close with her and with Jasmine and brother calling them auntie, big brother and big sister. After Jasmine''s mother and her brother died and Jasmine herself went missing, she was once again all alone. If Jasmine were to run away and never come back, she knew that they would use Caizhi as the sacrifice and she knew she would have to go back one day, but not before doing everything she could to ensure that her little sister would live a normal live. On her quest to gain power in order to have her revenge against Qianye Ying''er and her father, Jasmine had gotten poisoned with the devilish poison ''Absolute God Slaying Poison'' when she was looking for the Evil God''s Immortal Blood, because of people who were doing Qianye Ying''er''s bidding. From the soul imprint, she found out that not only wouldn''t she become stronger. The Evil God''s Immortal Blood would erase her Profound veins and replace them with another set. Effectively making her all her power disappear and forcing her to start all over again with cultivating. And there she was, poisoned, alone and far from home. She couldn''t go back home because of the poison. And even if she could, she would end up as a sacrifice. Her body and soul were being ravished by the poison and she knew that only the Sky Poison Pearl could remove the poison from her body. But after much searching, she didn''t find it and she was on the brink of death. After going through so much and ending up with nothing, she gave up hope. With one foot in the grave, she landed on the Blue Pole Star where Mesa had picked her up. It was from this day, that her life would never be the same again. After reading the minds of Jasmine, Xing Juekong and Tumi, Mesa now knew the whole story. From the very beginning, Xing Juekong and Tumi had wanted to sacrifice both her and her brother. But their plans were ruined when Xisu had died. That was until Caizhi had proven to be compatible with the power of a Star God herself and they knew that their plans were back on track, only this time they would sacrifice both Jasmine and Caizhi. From Jasmine''s mind, Mesa knew that Caizhi''s life had been nothing but a hell and now she would be turned into a sacrificial lamb, together with her sister, for her father, who never once showed her any kind of parental love and claiming that she would be doing it for the glory of the Star God Realm. It was on this day that Mesa swore: "Just you wait Xing Juekong, Tumi. I will make sure your ''glory of the Star God Realm'' ends up with me taking away both Jasmine and Caizhi from you and ripping the entire Star God Realm to pieces in front of your very eyes." A few hours later when Jasmine had awoken, the light in her was completely gone. She was staring out in space dejected and heartbroken. Everything she thought she knew was a lie. Her deal with her father was a lie from the very beginning. He had never wanted to ensure Caizhi lived a normal life. As she was wallowing in her misery, she feels her body being enveloped in a hug. Looking up, she sees Mesa hugging her and tears start to appear in her eyes. "I am so sorry you had to find it out like this Jasmine. I am sorry for suggesting that we read your father''s mind. I didn''t know you father truly so heartless. I am so sorry." Said Mesa and this sent her over the edge and she bawls her eyes out and tightly holds on to him. "He lied¡­ [SOB!] to me! He lied to me! He lied to me! He lied!" Screamed out Jasmine, crying her eyes out. Meanwhile, Mesa just held on to her and didn''t let go and even Ophis came and hugged her as well. After she was finally done crying, she just sat there, with red puffy eyes, not saying a word. It wasn''t until many minutes had passed that she finally opened her mouth and asks in a weak voice: "Mesa. How much do you know?" Sitting there silently, Mesa came clean with her. She knew about the plan and was no use in hiding anything. She needed to know her father''s whole plan: "Everything. I''ve read your father and Tumi''s memories and I know their whole plan." "I hated him." Said Jasmine crestfallen: "I hated him with everything I have. For everything he has done to me, to Caizhi, to my brother and for letting my mother die. But I always hoped that he would honor our agreement. That was the only thing I wanted from him. But in the end, it was all a lie. I was so stupid to have ever believed him." "Jasmine. You do know this means that you can never go back home." Said Mesa bluntly. Instead of answering him, Jasmine stayed silent. She knew Mesa was right, but she also wanted to go back home and be with her sister. She didn''t care about the Star God Realm anymore. As far as she was concerned, the entire Star God Realm could be destroyed. The only thing in the Star God Realm that she cared about was her sister. "I know what you''re thinking. You know that I am right, but you also want to go back home and be with your sister." Said Mesa. Jasmine on the other stayed silent and had a downcast look on her face. "But what if I told you I have a plan." Upon hearing this, Jasmine immediately looks up with a hopeful gaze: "You do?! What is your plan then?" "My plan is give you ability to do the shadow clone jutsu. We now have two of the three ingredients you need to rebuild your body. We have more than 35 kg of Purple Divine Crystals and we have more than enough Profound Beast Cores that are Tyrant Profound Realm and higher. Now all we need is the Netherworld Udambara Flower and we''ll have everything you need to rebuild your body. Once you have done that, you will exert your strength and lure in those looking for you to us. And I hope that by that time I have all six Infinity Stones, or at least the Reality Stone. Once we have lured out your would be captor, that is when the plan, Operation Star God Apocalypse, will begin. "I have divided this plan in three phases: Phase 1 is the ''bait and switch''. During this part we switch out the real you for a shadow clone and let that shadow clone be taken away. With the shadow clone taken away, your father can''t perform the ''blood sacrifice technique'' and your sister will not be alone anymore. Phase 2 is the ''waiting game''. During this part, the real you will be hidden away from the world and I will go on with acting like you were taken away. On the day of the ceremony, that is when we strike. Phase 3 is the ''assault''. This is when we strike. I reckon that on this day, the entire Star God Realm will be together, which includes all the Star Gods. And I also reckon that they''d put up a barrier to keep others out and everyone in. And that will be their doom. We will come in, take away Caizhi and rip the entire Star God Realm to pieces using Ea. " Listening to Mesa tell her the details of his plan, Jasmine was getting exited. But soon enough, she had her questions: "But if they put up a barrier, how are we gonna get in? It''s not like you can just teleport into it." "Don''t worry about that part. I will use Yamato to slice open a portal directly into the Star God Realm. And if by some chance, it doesn''t work, then I''ll use the Space Stone. With the Space Stone in hand, I can go anywhere in the universe and there will be no countermeasure in existence that can stop me from going where I want." Said Mesa confidently. "Sounds interesting. Sounds very interesting. I can''t wait to see the look on that bastard''s face when my shadow clone explodes and we come in with Ea." Said Jasmine with a sinister smile on her face. Once the excitement had died down, Jasmine came up to Mesa and gave him a hug: "Thank you. Thank you so much Mesa. For everything. I don''t know how I can ever repay you. Meeting you was perhaps the best day of my whole life. Thank you for everything." Smiling gently, Mesa hugs her back: "Don''t worry about it Jasmine. It''s like I said. Me and Ophis have got your back. We won''t abandon you. Isn''t that right Ophis?" Of to the side and listening the whole time, was Ophis who nodded to Mesa''s question. Coming up to Jasmine, Ophis pats her on the head affectionately: "He''s right, big sis. I will help you as well." Feeling the tears start streaming down her face again, Jasmine didn''t know what to say. But what she felt was where she truly belonged. After all the misery, betrayals and hardsh.i.p.s, she finally found her home. Letting go of Mesa, she did something that totally surprised him. She grabs on to his face and plants a kiss on his lips, much to Mesa''s surprise. (A.N.: I have decided on who Tumi will look like. He will look like Shen Hong from TDG. And if any one of you has a better name for the plan to destroy the Star God Realm, or you say don''t destroy the Star God Realm, let me know.) Chapter 139 - Coming to Terms With Each Other (A.N.: Hello there my dear readers. It has a been a while. I know that I haven''t made a new chapter in a while and I want to apologize for the sudden stop. I have not dropped this fanfic or my other. Lately, I was very busy with the renovations of my house and coupled with work, I didn''t feel like writing anymore chapters. It was only two days ago that the renovations are finally done and that I had the time and energy to sit down and write a new chapter. But seeing as how it has been a while, the creative juices didn''t flow so good anymore, so I was kinda struggling on this chapter. But I will continue writing this fanfic and my other fanfic, so that will only mean that I will write the next chapters faster and faster. Until then, and enjoy this chapter) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Mesa, still thoroughly surprised and frozen with shock, looks on at Jasmine as she kisses him. When she broke the kiss, her face was as red as her hair and she didn''t dare look him in the face anymore. In fact, she used the Star God Broken Shadow technique and ran away. Mesa was out of it, that he didn''t even notice her bailing on him. He only noticed her being gone, when he heard the door slam shut loudly. Apparently, she ran back to her room. "Well that¡­ happened." Still in shock, Mesa didn''t know what else to say. "Hmphh!" He heard off to the side. Looking to his right, he sees Ophis looking at him with an angry pout. "Ophis¡­? Is everything alright?" And all he got for an answer, was another ''Hmphh!'' and her angrily turning away from him. And he now, he knew exactly why Ophis was acting like this. Sitting next to her, he puts his arm around her and pulls her in for a hug: "Hey there. Uhmm¡­ I¡­ uhh¡­ wanted to tell you¡­" But before he could even finish what he wanted to say, Ophis turned to him and directly said: "I want one too." "You what now?" "I said. I want one too. If big sis Jasmine gets a kiss, then I want one too." Said Ophis very directly. "But that wasn''t me! You saw that she did it herself¡­" Tried to explain Mesa, but to no avail. As much as he wanted to explain, Ophis wouldn''t listen and kept looking at him angrily and demanding that she get a kiss too. In the end, he relented. He knew that Ophis wouldn''t budge on this, no matter how much he tried to explain to her that Jasmine was the one who kissed ''him''. And so, he gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I want a kiss just like big sis got. I want one too." But Ophis was still not happy and demanded that Mesa kiss her on the mouth. "No, no, no, no. Not like that Ophis, I am sorry. I just¡­ can''t! Not like that. Not when you look like this! I am really sorry, but I just can''t. You''re like a little sister to me. And if I gave you a kiss on the mouth, I would feel like a monster taking advantage of you. I am really sorry! I just can''t do that!" Vehemently denied Mesa. In response to that, Ophis began shining with a light and her whole body changed. Once the light died down, she was no longer the little girl, but took on her a.d.u.l.t form. "Now I am not a little girl anymore. I want a kiss too." Seeing this happen in front of him, even though Mesa knew that Ophis was a perfect shape shifter, he was still confused. Even though she didn''t look like a little girl anymore, deep down, he knew she was still the na?ve little girl he met all those years ago in the Phoenix Trial and who he cared for so much and loved a lot. Seeing that he still wouldn''t do it, Ophis did just like she saw Jasmine do and grabbed on to his face and gave him a kiss on the mouth herself. Once that was done, she let go and walked away, leaving Mesa there, confused and unable to think. As for Ophis, she went to her room, where Jasmine was. Opening the door, she saw Jasmine sitting on the bed, curled up in a blanket. Hearing the door open up, Jasmine, without looking who it was, said: "Go away." "Big sis, it''s me." Said Ophis, sitting down next to Jasmine on the bed. Knowing its Ophis, Jasmine put away the covers and once she saw Ophis, she was shocked at how she looked: "What the?! Ophis! Is that you? What happened? How are you so big?" "Yes. It''s me. I can shapeshift. Just like this." Said Ophis and showed off her shapeshifting power to Jasmine and turned back into the little girl, who was very surprised at seeing her do this. Sitting down, Ophis looks at Jasmine with an angry pout and says in her usual emotionless tone: "Big sis. You''re mean." "Mean? What the? Where did this suddenly come from?" Asked Jasmine, who obviously, was very confused at Ophis sudden remark. "Because you kissed Mesa first without telling me." Straight up said Ophis, no holds barred. Clearly overwhelmed and confused, Jasmine just blurted out the first thing came up: "Uhhh¡­. I''m sorry¡­? I promise to¡­ tell you next time?" And Ophis, in all her adorableness, nodded satisfyingly and forced Jasmine into making a pinky swear with her that she would tell her next time beforehand, if she were to kiss Mesa. After that was all done, Ophis jumped off the bed and walked out of the room. Apparently she was hungry, as usual, and asked Jasmine if she wanted something to eat. "No thank you. I am not hungry." Once she left the room, Jasmine''s thought process shifted radically to exactly match Mesa''s. Both of them were looking at the door where Ophis had walked out through with confused expression. ''Well¡­ that happened.'' That evening during dinner, nobody spoke a word. Mesa and Jasmine were both silent and avoiding each other''s gazes. Ophis meanwhile, was wholeheartedly enjoying her dinner and not caring about the general atmosphere at the dinner table, or not noticing it, or maybe a combination of both. After she finished her meal, she left the dinner table and went to the living room and turned on the TV, it was time for her to watch her evening anime shows, leaving behind Jasmine and Mesa, who hadn''t taken a bite out of their meals. For a while, nobody said a word while the intro song to [insert anime here] was playing in the background. And this continued on until Mesa couldn''t take it anymore: "Alright enough of this whole awkward vibe! Jasmine, we need to talk about what happened this morning!" Hearing Mesa suddenly call out what happened this morning, she was jolted her out of her stupor. She knew as well that she couldn''t continue avoiding talking about what happened that morning. So taking a deep breath to calm her nerves: "Ok. What do you wanna talk about?" "I think it''s pretty obvious to the both of us, but I want to hear it nonetheless. Jasmine, do you have any romantic feeling for me?" Said Mesa straight to the point. Shivering slightly, Jasmine knew this question would come, but actually hearing it still came as a bit of a shock. After thinking for a while and really coming to terms with herself, she carefully looked Mesa in the eyes and with a blush on her face nodded, confirming with they both knew. Going around the table, he comes to her and envelopes Jasmine in a hug. "So, does this mean¡­" Carefully asked Jasmine until Mesa interrupted her "Yes. From the day I first met you in that forest." "But¡­ how could you? I was so horrible to you the first time we met. You should''ve hated me." Said Jasmine with tears streaming down her face and holding on to Mesa. "Because I knew that wasn''t the real you. When I found you there in that forest, you were covered in blood and practically dead. And even then, you still kept muttering curses towards ''that woman'' and your father. So after you woke up, you started acting very hostile towards me. But I was pretty sure that you went through something horribly traumatic and that you were only acting like this because you wanted to appear strong and never and go through such pain. "So with that in mind, I patiently helped you out and showed you that there was no reason to act like that with me. And it worked. In due time, your hostile attitude started to mellow out, when you saw that I had no ill will towards you or any other underlying motives." Said Mesa gently to Jasmine, who had her face buried in his chest and was quietly sobbing. "But. What if. I never had these feelings for you. Would you still have treated me the same?" Carefully asked Jasmine, not taking her head of Mesa''s chest. In response, Mesa hugs her more tightly and whispered in her ear: "Yes. Even then, I would have still treated you the same. Just like you, I was alone as well. I was reincarnated into this world and I was all alone. Call it creepy all you like, but when I saw you there lying in the forest, near death. I knew that I wouldn''t be alone anymore." "Say it." "What do you mean? What do you want me to say?" Asked Mesa confusedly. Separating from Mesa, Jasmine looks him in the eyes and with a bright red blush on her face says to Mesa in a softly spoken voice: "Say you love me. Please. I want to you hear you say it." Wiping away her tears, he lovingly smiles at her and says: "Jasmine, I love you." And so, they lock lips once again. But this time, neither were surprised by the suddenness of it all. A moment later, Ophis came into the kitchen, she wanted to grab some cupcakes she and Jasmine made yesterday to eat while she was watching her anime shows, only to see Mesa and Jasmine kissing each other again. Whilst Mesa and Jasmine were completely preoccupied with each other, they didn''t hear or sense Ophis approach them, till it was too late and she tapped them, gaining their attention. And from the looks of it, she was not happy. "Big sis. You promised me to tell me." And so it happened, Ophis was mad again and Mesa and Jasmine trying to cheer her up. In the end, she demanded another kiss from Mesa and that she get to sit on his lap while they watch TV and he feeds her. And the days following, Ophis demanded that every meal of hers, was fed to her by Mesa while she sat on his lap. And every time Mesa wanted to say no to Ophis, she looked at him with an angry pout and he very quickly gave up and gave Ophis what she wanted. Like this, two weeks passed and the day of Jasmine''s birthday arrived. For her 16th birthday, they kept it small and quit. Just the three of them and Jasmine''s Pok¨¦mon, Eevee and Ophis little dragon friend Pina and Mesa''s Pok¨¦mon Articuno. With a giant birthday cake that they all ate together till they burst, it was up to the activity of the day. Making use of Articuno''s powers to make a snowy wonderland, they spent the entire day playing in the snow. Building very life like snow sculptures of each other, having snowball fights and sledding down snowy hills, they spent the entire day with each other. That evening, drinking a cup of hot cocoa in front of the TV and under a giant blanket, they were watching the Home Alone movies and enjoying each other''s company. But after they all went to bed, Mesa was lying awake in his bed and staring at the ceiling, contemplating: ''It''s been more than a year since incident at the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, and in all this time I haven''t gained a single level. But at least I am able to use the Infinity Stones once again, which is most important. And in two weeks, Cang Yue is gonna ''marry'' Shinji and I will come in and crash that wedding.'' Twisting and turning in bed, he couldn''t help but think back to his battle with the Lich King. After the fight was over and he had the time to ask JARVIS why the Lich King was there, he was told that for the Infinity Trials, he would be subjected to battles and tribulations that would push him to the absolute limit. The Lich King was a being of true evil and darkness. His trial was to vanquish this evil, which he did with Excalibur. But somewhere in his mind, a seedling of doubt was germinating. ''What if, just what if, Frostmourne and the Lich King''s Crown are not destroyed. Then that means they''ll be there for the picking to whomever finds it. And if those thing, god forbid, fell in the wrong hands, then all hell could break loose. But that portal won''t open for another 22 months, so I''ve got plenty of time to find it. I think I''ll slice open a portal to it tomorrow and just use Ea to rip the entire Heaven Secret Basin Realm to pieces. That way, I''ll be certain that Frostmourne and the Lich King''s Crown are destroyed.'' While he was lost in thought, the door to his room very carefully opened up and closed again. With the soft pitter patter of footsteps, someone approached Mesa. It wasn''t until that person was right next to him, that Mesa finally noticed that person. Looking up, he was quite surprised at who came to visit him so late at night. "Jasmine? What are you doing here?" "It''s my birthday and I get what I want!" Said Jasmine standing next to Mesa''s bed in glamorous full length red negligee robe. "And what I want¡­" Grabbing a hold of the rope holding the negligee together, she unties it and drops her negligee to the ground, exposing herself to Mesa. "¡­ is you." Chapter 139 - The Red Princess Route "¡­is you." There she stood, next to his bed, negligee dropped to the ground and exposing herself to him for Mesa to behold in all her glory. It''s been three years since he had picked her up in the forest behind Floating Cloud City, and she had grown quite a lot. The scared and angry little girl had matured into a true beauty of a woman. Basically, she had grown up into a carbon copy of Erza Scarlet, with beauty and voluptuous body and all. "Dammm!" Was all Mesa could utter, looking Jasmine up and down. Standing up out of bed, he wore just a pair of boxers. And there was a huge bulge in them, that caused Jasmine eyes to go wide open. Putting his arms around her, he grabbed her by the ass and immediately planted his lips on hers and stuck his tongue inside her mouth. Simultaneously, he kneading her ass and tracing his hand across her butt crack. Jasmine, meanwhile kissed Mesa back as well. Wrestling with his tongue using her own and sticking her hands into his boxers and grabbing on to his c.o.c.k. Only then did she realize that Mesa''s hard on was much bigger than she initially thought. Breaking off the kiss, Mesa sees Jasmine looking down at his c.o.c.k with amazement as she continues to stroke him. With a mischievous smile on his face, he said: "A lot bigger than you expected, didn''t you? You know, it''s not too late to back down now." Looking up at Mesa angrily, Jasmine was not about to let this comment slide: "No, I won''t back down! Just you watch me!" Pushing Mesa back down on the bed, Jasmine kneeled in front of him, with his c.o.c.k standing straight in her face. ''How can something so long and thick fit inside me?'' Jasmine gasped at the sheer size of Mesa''s c.o.c.k, but she refused to back down now. Stroking his c.o.c.k a few more times, she gave the head of his c.o.c.k a tender kiss and let licked it a few times before opening up her mouth and taking him in. Throwing his head back on the bed, Mesa closed his eyes and enjoyed the blowjob Jasmine was giving him. He could feel his c.o.c.k being enveloped in her warm, wet mouth and her head bobbing up and down on his c.o.c.k and he enjoyed every moment of it. Jasmine closed her eyes and hollowed out her cheeks sucking on his c.o.c.k. The thought that she would ever do this, made her even hornier and she was salivating like crazy all over his c.o.c.k. Down below, there was a wet patch starting to grow in her panties. At the same time, she gently started to massage his balls. Periodically, she would stop sucking on his c.o.c.k and lick Mesa''s balls and suck on them, while jerking him off at the same time and then switch to sucking his c.o.c.k and massaging his balls. ''My god! This feels so amazing! How does she even know how to do it this way?'' Wondered Mesa, while he felt like he was in heaven. The only thing that came to mind, was her using her phone he gave her to secretly browse p.o.r.nsites. But whether it was true or not, didn''t matter. Pretty soon, he could feel that he was about to c.u.m. And somehow Jasmine sensed it too, because she started to suck him off more vigorously until he shoots out globs of c.u.m, all over her face and chest. Sitting there both, panting like crazy, Mesa had another mischievous smile on his face. Picking her up in a princess carry, he took her with him towards the shower: "Look at how dirty you''ve become. We need to wash you off." Under the shower, with the water running all over their bodies, Mesa was standing behind Jasmine, while massaging her big tits with his one hand and with the other rubbing her p.u.s.s.y. And at the same time, kissing her neck. This whole time, Jasmine kept stroking his erect c.o.c.k pushing against her ass "mmmm¡­ yes!" Turning her around, Mesa had a good look at her tits. Big tits, nice and soft with cute little pink n.i.p.p.l.es on top. Pinching her n.i.p.p.l.e and massaging her tit with one hand and sucking on her n.i.p.p.l.e at the same time and switching between them like a hungry child, Jasmine felt a rush of heavenly feeling through her body. "Ahh!" Jasmine gasped, feeling Mesa''s kisses on her stomach and moving downwards. Arriving between her legs, he spread them wide open and his mouth arrived on her p.u.s.s.y. Sucking on her clit and licking her p.u.s.s.y like a madman, Jasmine squirmed in delight. Even under the shower, Mesa could feel just how wet she is and how much she was enjoying this. "mmmm¡­Fffffucckkk! Yes!" She let out a loud m.o.a.n as Mesa was sucking and playing with clit using his tongue, and simultaneously shoving two of his fingers up her p.u.s.s.y and fingerbanging her. Pretty soon, she too felt a rush of orgasmic feeling like electricity go through her body and her juices flooding down her p.u.s.s.y, filling his mouth. Pushing his lips on hers, they joined together in a long kiss, her sweet taste she could taste on his tongue. Pushing her up against the wall, her big tits pressed against his chest, their tongues intertwined and his rock hard c.o.c.k pressed against her p.u.s.s.y. Picking up her leg and lifting it up, he guided his c.o.c.k towards her p.u.s.s.y entrance and carefully shoved it inside. Biting his lip as she felt him entering inside her, Jasmine felt a sensation of pain as Mesa''s c.o.c.k kept entering further and further, until it was completely inside. Underneath them, the water got a little red tint, indicating the loss of her v.i.r.g.i.nity. "Are you ready to keep going?" Asked Mesa gently. Jasmine nodding with closed eyes. Slowly, Mesa moved in and out of her. The sensation of pain soon replaced with a feeling of pleasure. Her h.i.p.s trembling as he reached her tight ends. His strokes slow, but with time they sped up as she became more accustomed to him. While Mesa was ramming into her, they held onto each other and kissing each other wildly. Jasmine releasing her muffled m.o.a.ns inside Mesa''s mouth with closed eyes and enjoying every second of it. Changing positions, he made Jasmine face the wall and place her hands against it. Coming up from behind, he grabbed on to her waist and rubbed his c.o.c.k on her p.u.s.s.y entrance before shoving it inside her. "Ahh! Ahh!" Loudly m.o.a.ned Jasmine as Mesa was ramming his c.o.c.k into her from behind. Her warm wet insides embraced him as her tits rhythmically swayed back and forth. Leaning forward, Mesa grabbed on to her tits and started giving kisses on her back, the whole time not slowing down for an instance. "F.u.c.k me! Harder! Harder!" She m.o.a.ned loudly without a care. Feeling herself get closer and closer to her tipping point until¡­ "Ffffffuuucckkkk!!!" She felt the orgasm hit her like a ton of bricks. She closed eyes tightly and felt a blinding sensation rock her body. Her legs quivered and almost gave out under her. And her p.u.s.s.y walls tightly clenched on his c.o.c.k as the orgasm invaded her senses, lost in ecstasy. Mesa meanwhile, didn''t stop and kept thrusting into her until he exploded inside her. Leaning against the wall of the shower, both of them were panting loudly. Jasmine looking at him with a love smitten look in her eyes. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she planted another kiss on his lips. "I love you." Said Jasmine, separating her lips from his. "And I love you too." Said Mesa and pretty soon, they started round two of their f.u.c.k session in the shower. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ In bed, lying n.a.k.e.d in each other''s arms, Jasmine asked: "Do you think this was a bad idea to do it without protection? What if I get pregnant?" "You won''t get pregnant." Said Mesa flatly. "What? What do you mean by that?" Asked Jasmine curiously. "Simple. It''s because this temporary body of yours (Gigai) is just an artificial body that simulates a human body. It looks like a human body and it feels like a human body. But it''s incapable of reproduction. So long story short. This Gigai of yours can''t get pregnant." Said Mesa, explaining the intricacies of her Gigai. "So¡­ this means." "Yes. So long as you''re still in this Gigai, we can f.u.c.k each other as much as we want without having to worry about you getting pregnant." Said Mesa and to prove his point, he positioned himself on top of hers in missionary position and rubbed his erect c.o.c.k on her p.u.s.s.y entrance. "You''re still hard? Even after all that s.e.x we had?" "Of course I am! How can I not be hard, when I have such a beautiful woman lying in my arms?" Said Mesa and planted his lips on hers and shoved c.o.c.k inside her and started thrusting into her again. "mmmm¡­!" M.o.a.ned Jasmine inside Mesa''s mouth and wrapped her arms and legs around him to feel him deeper inside her. Soon enough, the only sounds in the room, were the sounds of the bed creaking over and over, flesh slapping against each other and muffled m.o.a.ns. Bringing her on top of him, Jasmine positions herself and the head of his c.o.c.k and gently slides down. Her h.i.p.s quivered as her p.u.s.s.y was stretched open by Mesa''s c.o.c.k and devoured it. Rocking back and forth, she rode him frantically. Mesa leaned his head forward and took her n.i.p.p.l.e in his mouth and sucked on it. His hands wrapped around her ass as she bounced up and down his c.o.c.k. "Aahh! Aahh! Yes!" Jasmine m.o.a.ned. Her juices covering his c.o.c.k and the sounds of slapping loudly against his thighs. *SLAP!!* "Ahhh!!" *SLAP!!* "Ahhh!!" *SLAP!!* "Ahhh!!" Spanking her ass, Jasmine m.o.a.ned loudly and started riding Mesa with even more vigor. Having a beautiful woman vigorously ride his c.o.c.k, sucking on her tits and spanking her ass at the same time, to Mesa it felt nothing short of heaven itself. Grabbing her firm ass cheeks, Mesa starts thrusting his c.o.c.k into her from below and rapidly getting faster. Jasmine, not wanting to scream loudly with ecstasy, plants her lips on Mesa''s and explores his mouth cavity. And the whole time, she released muffled m.o.a.ns into Mesa''s mouth. "mmmmmmmm....!!!!" Jasmine loudly m.o.a.ns inside Mesa''s mouth. Once again, her body trembles with delight as the orgasm rushes through her body like a current. Her p.u.s.s.y fold tightly clenching around Mesa''s c.o.c.k, who still kept thrusting into her, until he too reached his limit and exploded into her. Lying on top of him, eyes closed, savoring the feeling of the orgasm fading, Jasmine didn''t move. She didn''t even take out Mesa''s c.o.c.k from her p.u.s.s.y. Once the feeling had faded did she open her eyes again and look at Mesa. What she sees in his eyes are l.u.s.t and love for her, the same she has for him. "I think I am getting addicted to this." "Too late. I am already addicted to you." ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ The next morning. Waking up from a nice night of s.e.x, Mesa woke up with the obvious result, that was Jasmine sleeping peacefully on his right side. But even stranger was that he also felt someone lying on his left side. Looking over, he was shocked to find Ophis sleeping on his left side. What was more shocking, was she was in her a.d.u.l.t form and n.a.k.e.d. "Holy shit!" Muttered Mesa to himself. Seeing her eyes quiver, Mesa was frozen in shock. Once her eyes opened, her lips curve in a slight smile. "Uhhm¡­ Good morning Ophis." Awkwardly said Mesa. "Good morning." Said Ophis and she gives him a kiss. Chapter 139 - ENUMA ELISH! After a very awkward morning, with Jasmine waking to see Mesa and Ophis kissing, while she lay n.a.k.e.d in the bed with them. In the end, Mesa was forced to agree to let Ophis sleep with him in the same bed and let her switch places with Jasmine every other day. After all was and done, Mesa cursed himself for being such a spineless coward that he couldn''t say no to Ophis. All it took was just one single angry pouty look from her and he relented. When Jasmine accused Mesa of cowardice, he challenged her to say no to Ophis, when she gave her the same angry pouty look. In the end, she apologized to Mesa, for even she was unable to say no to her. Ophis, the Infinite Dragon God, the most powerful being in the Primal Chaos Dimension, getting her way using nothing but her charms to worm into people''s hearts and take away their ability to say no. In the afternoon, after they all had filled their bellies and had a few rounds playing Call of Duty Warzone, they took off towards the Heaven Secret Basin Realm. Or rather, Mesa used Yamato to slice open a portal towards it. Coming out of the portal, the three of them arrived in the same winter wonderland that Mesa was 14,5 months ago. Giving the Yamato to Jasmine to hold on to, he takes out the golden key to the treasury, Bab-Ilu, to retrieve Ea from the deepest parts of the Gate of Babylon. But before he used the key to retrieve Ea, he jerked his head to the left and looked far into the distance. He felt multiple presences in the distance. And from the feel of it, they were in the Divine Stage. Jasmine too was looking in the same direction as Mesa and felt the same presences he felt. With a deep frown on her face, she asked the question that was on their minds: "Those presences. They are from the God''s Realm. No doubt about it. But why and how are they here?" "I don''t know, but let''s go and hide somewhere. I''ll use the Mind Stone to read their minds and find out why and how they got here." Said Mesa urgently and led them all to hide in a nearby cave. Sitting down and activating the Mind Stone, he started to read the minds of those presences he felt. And from the looks of it, they were here on a mission. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 14 months ago It was during the Lich King''s appearance. His appearance in the Primal Chaos Dimension had sent shock waves through it. In the Heavenly Mystery Realm, a special Realm in the God''s Realm that is famous for making predictions about the future through divination and the most famous seekers of knowledge in the entire God''s Realm. They are famous for giving prediction that are always spot on and as long as they are paid their price, a very steep price, anyone can come and get the information that they want. Unlike other Star Realm in the God''s Realm, they are not powerful at all. But because their information is always accurate, everyone in the God''s Realm treats them with reverence and respect, even the God Emperors of the King Realms are respectful towards them. At the top of the Heavenly Mystery Realm are the three Old Ones. When the Lich King appeared, they were suddenly vomiting blood and shaking in fear. The malevolence and aura of death and destruction that permeated the Lich King was unlike anything they had ever felt. His intrusion into the Primal Chaos Dimension was felt by them, and his mastery over death had broken anything they thought they knew over the power of darkness. And so, they went and called the God Emperors to come to them, stating that it was an emergency that could decide the fate of the God''s Realm as they knew it. As their messages went out to all the God Emperors and they waited for the assembly, they kept all their senses trained on this intruder and they could feel the sinister presence of whatever it was. But to their great surprise, this sinister presence had soon faded away. But they couldn''t determine how this sinister presence had faded away. Days later, when all the God Emperors had been assembled, they told them that they felt the sudden emergence of a presence of death in the Primal Chaos Dimension. They told them that this sinister presence had a mastery over death and darkness that outclassed anything the Devils had ever managed. They were able to determine that this sinister presence had emerged in a pocket dimension, a left over pocket dimension from the Age of the Gods. But just as fast as this sinister presence had emerged, it faded away. But they had no idea how. Surprising absolutely no one, every God Emperor present was shocked and had pledged that they would keep this information a secret at all cost and they went to work trying to find a way to reach this pocket dimension. It took them more than a year of concentrated effort to finally crack the shell that kept this pocket dimension hidden from the rest of the Primal Chaos Dimension. Once that was done, they sent out a team of elders and disciples from all over the God''s Realm to investigate what is going on. What they found there, were Profound Beasts at the pitiful low Mortal Stage level. With just their aura alone, all the Profound Beast ran from them, and since they more important things to work on, they ignored all the Profound Beasts. Looking further for the source of the sinister presence, they came upon a throne of ice. But the mere looks of this throne gave them the creeps. The four stone obelisks carved with runes of powerful dark magic surrounded the Frozen Throne. Bridges of pale blue, translucent energy stretch from the obelisk platforms to the Frozen Throne. Jets of frost periodically spew blue flames into the air, and there are glyphs carved into the rocky ground surrounding the Frozen Throne. It wasn''t much later that a tear in space was opened some ways away from the Frozen Throne where they all stood, that Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis came out. Opening his eyes, Mesa had read all the minds of those present and knew the entire story of why they were here. Sharing the story with Jasmine and Ophis, they had debated whether to continue on with their plan. If the Heavenly Mystery Realm could detect the presence of the Lich King, then it would be certain that they would feel the destruction brought on by Mesa using Ea. And if they could detect Ea, then there was a chance that it could lead them to him and the Blue Pole Star and bring everyone in danger. Granted, with Ophis present, that danger wouldn''t be very great. But it would bring the Blue Pole Star in the cross-hairs of the God''s Realm and that was something he wanted to prevent at all cost. And this back and forth went on. With on the one hand leaving this dimension intact and the God''s Realm practitioners as well, but inviting the risk of them discovering the Blue Pole Star. And on the other hand, destroying this dimension using Ea and having the Heavenly Mystery Realm catch on to it and also risk the God''s Realm discovering the Blue Pole Star. Neither was a good option, until Jasmine came up with a suggestion that would change everything: "Maybe, just maybe, you can use the Mind Stone to delve into every mind in the universe and change their memories. Shouldn''t its omnipotent power of the mind be able to alter other peoples'' memories to the users'' desires. And if not, maybe you can use Kotoamatsukami in conjunction with it and then alter everyone''s minds." "Hey yeah! That''s a good idea. Why didn''t I think about it earlier?" Said Mesa mockingly to himself. Using the Mind Stone again, this time he went and connected it to someone else''s mind. Someone he knew. Someone who was a near endless source of entertainment for him to mess with. Someone like Fen Juecheng, a.k.a. Shinji. As a test, he tried to change his memories just a tiny bit. He wanted to make him think that he had green tea for breakfast that day, rather than black tea. And moments later, it worked. He changed his memories. He could change other peoples'' memories with the Mind Stone. And with this nugget of information, his choice was set. Exiting the cave where they hid, he raised the treasuries key, Bab-Ilu, vertically into the air and turned it. After that, parts around its grip begin to rotate, start to glow, and then settle. It releases a large, labyrinth-like, red pattern, seemingly crimson cuneiform lettering, that can be seen covering the sky from a great distance away, and then it recedes into a small orb from which he pulls out Ea for the first time into the Primal Chaos Dimension. Immediately, storm clouds start to gather above him and black bolts of lightning rain down on him. But with just a tiny bit of exertion on Mesa''s part, a reddish torrent of energy spews out of Ea and all the black bolts of lightning are destroyed and the storm clouds that gathered above him dispersed instantly. Seeing the power of Ea, Mesa couldn''t help but snicker with delight at seeing it firsthand and using it. Jasmine who stood next to him, was beyond shocked. Though warned about Ea and its capabilities. The moment it appeared in the world, she tried looking at it. Only for a sense of dread to come over her and her senses to distort and with a massive headache, she turned away from it. And true to Mesa''s warning, the moment Ea appeared, the heavens immediately tried to retaliate against its unnatural existence. But with but a single swipe, the heaven''s retaliation failed. "Now then! Time for Ea''s debut!" Donning the Boosted Gear''s Scale Mail armor, he flies away at top speed towards the God''s Realm practitioners in the distance, with Jasmine and Ophis following closely behind him. POV God''s Realm practitioners. Once they had located the Frozen Throne, they knew they were at the source of sinister presence that entered the Primal Chaos Dimension. The Frozen Throne was unlike anything they had ever seen. Four obelisks surrounded it, with weird letters on that gave off a strange and dark power. Surrounded by multiple spikes of ice that shoot out jets of blue flames and pale blue bridges of translucent stretching out into the sky. Whatever this was, it was something unknown and they were the first to lay eyes on it. Whilst the disciples were busy relaying the information back to the God''s Realm, doc.u.menting the letters around it and capturing images with the Imagery Jades they brought along with them. But whilst they were busy, they felt something else happen that they were all too familiar with. The lightning of tribulation. This meant that there was someone here that was about to break through the Divine Tribulation Realm, into the Divine Spirit Realm. Looking at the storm clouds gathering above that person, something was off. The storm clouds above were gathering at an astonishing speed. Soon enough, the clouds were many, many dozens of miles big. And when the lightning of tribulation finally hit, hundreds of bolts of black lightning of tribulation all struck towards the same spot. This didn''t look like a tribulation, but like an act of vengeance by the heavens themselves. Whoever of whatever managed to infuriate the heavens like this, their fates were sealed. Nothing and/or no one can survive this much lightning of tribulation. Forget about being crippled. This is instant death, no matter how one looks at it. But then the next moment, it happened. A red torrent of energy was suddenly unleashed that destroyed all the lightning of tribulation and dispersed all the storm clouds that gathered. Whatever that was, it blew away the wrath of the heavens like child''s play, which is impossible. Not even when the gods were still alive, was the wrath of the heavens something that could be blown away. Even the gods feared the wrath of the heavens. So whatever it was that blew away the wrath of the heavens, it''s here and it is even worse than the Frozen Throne and the sinister presence they came here to investigate. It carried with it the power of the Crimson Crack. A mysterious crack in the Primal Chaos wall that emits the power of a world outside the Primal Chaos. A world of endless calamity and destruction. And like that, all the Elders present started ordering a full retreat. Everyone was bunching up in groups according to their place of origins and were preparing teleportation formations to flee immediately. When panic had stricken and everyone was rushing to get out, a voice boomed across the sky. "To all you God''s Realm practitioners! Hello! And Goodbye!" Looking up in the sky, three figures were visible. A little girl with black hair, a woman with red hair whose aura was similar to the Star Gods holding a sword and a figure in a red suit of dragon like armor with two dragon wings behind him. But in this figure''s hand was something none dared to dream of. Looking like a sword, but completely unlike any sword they have ever seen before. While it has a grip, hand guard, and is the same length as a long sword, the section that should contain a blade deviates from the normal form of an edged weapon. The "blade" itself and the tip of the sword, spun in a spiral shape, are dull. It has the shape of a cylindrical, drill-shaped pillar made up of three segments engraved with crimson lettering of an unknown language. And it was this sword that contained the power of the Crimson Crack. This red cladded figure raises this sword high up in the air and with a swing downward calls out¡­ ENUMA ELISH! Chapter 139 - The Aftermath ENUMA ELISH! Ea''s three segments spinning alternately to each other. The middle segment spinning clockwise and the top and bottom segment spinning counter clockwise. Slowly, Ea begins to swallow and compress the winds. And with each revolution, the segments spin faster and faster and swallow and compress more wind. Until the generated wind pressure simulates spatial rends to create an artificial space-time dislocation that acts as a crushing torrent capable of pulverizing anything it comes across. Grinding at the laws of space with its power, it creates a rip in space that extends from not only the earth, but also to the sky and atmosphere. And with a mighty swing downwards, he unleashed the torrent of power that rends apart everything in its path. The entire Heaven Secret Basin Realm, the ground beneath and the sky above, all were being ripped apart wherever the winds of destruction came, opening an abyss that kept swallowing the rest of the world. Reducing all to ''the nothingness'' that was before creation. The teleportation formation that they set up all collapsed, the Sound Transmission Jades all ceased to function all together. In an act of desperation, they all fled like scared wildlife, hoping to escape the destruction all together. But in the end, no matter how far they fled, the destruction caught up to them and annihilation was all that awaited them. Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis, still in the same spot, were looking at the aftermath of Ea''s destruction with various different mindsets. Jasmine was horrified at the devastation caused by Ea, its power very reminiscent of the Crimson Crack and of the fear she felt when she looked at it. Mesa was enthralled by it instead. For him, it was like looking at a piece of art that captured his attention and didn''t let go. Ophis on the other hand, looked at the abyss left behind and felt something in it resonate within her. While she and Mesa were enthralled by its sight, Jasmine quickly came to her senses and shaking Mesa and Ophis out of their daze, she handed him the Yamato, so he could slice open a portal back to where they came from. Once back, after a long moment of silence, Jasmine was the one to finally break the silence: "That sure was something. Even though you told me what Ea could do. I still had my doubts about it. But now that I witnessed it firsthand, I just¡­ wow! Just wow!" Hearing Jasmine describe the power of Ea put a huge smile on Mesa''s face: "I know! It''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g amazing! Seeing truly is believing like they say! Hahahaha¡­!!" While Jasmine and Mesa were busy with each other, Ophis, still in her daze, grabbed Ea out of Mesa''s hand and stared at it intently. Looking at Ophis stare at Ea so intently, Jasmine and Mesa were honestly a bit weirded out. So after carefully taking Ea out of Ophis'' hands and returning it into the Gate of Babylon, Mesa asked her what was wrong. And his answer was one he did not expect. "Ophis, are you OK? You seem a bit out of it." "The Dimensional Gap." Hearing this, Jasmine had a ''what?'' kind of look on her face. While Mesa had a ''what?!'' kind of look on his face. "What is the Dimensional Gap?" Asked Jasmine curiously, but her question was immediately overturned by Mesa''s sudden shock. "Ophis, you just said the Dimensional Gap! Where did you sense it?!" "Back there. When you used that sword, Ea. When you destroyed that pocket dimension. That abyss felt just like the Dimensional Gap. And that sword, Ea, uses the power of the Dimensional Gap." Said Ophis much to Mesa''s amazement. But before he could comment on it, Jasmine had her own little tidbit of information to share. "I don''t know what this Dimensional Gap is that you''re talking about. But what I sensed in that abyss and in Ea was the power of the Crimson Crack." "Ohh really?! Well that changes everything!" Said Mesa. But looking at Jasmine and Ophis, it was evident that they didn''t know what the other was talking about, they explained to each other what the Dimensional Gap and the Crimson Crack were. "So you saying, that this Dimensional Gap is a place of ''nothingness''. A world of void that exists in between the worlds of the living. And it is here where Ophis was born." Stated Jasmine. "Yes, that is correct. And when I used Enuma Elish to destroy the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, I used the power of Ea to reduce that world to the ''nothingness'' that existed before creation. But apparently, this ''nothingness'' is the same as the ''nothingness'' in which Ophis was born. And apparently, it''s also the same as the ''nothingness'' that exists in the world outside the Primal Chaos Dimension, through that Crimson Crack you mentioned." Said Mesa. "Mesa, this resemblance cannot be just a coincidence. There has to be some correlation between the Crimson Crack and the Dimensional Gap." Said Jasmine. "I agree." [''JARVIS, why do the Dimensional Gap and the Crimson Crack have so much resemblance? This cannot be mere coincidence. And what about Ophis then? And what about the Sword of Rupture?''] ["That is correct sir. The world of the void in the Dimensional Gap is actually the medium of the multiverse. It is in this medium in which all of the universes reside. The Crimson Crack is in fact nothing but a gateway to the Dimensional Gap. The Infinite Dragon God, a.k.a. the Ouroboros Dragon, a.k.a. Ophis is a special type of creature that is born inside this world of nothingness and can thrive in it, together with the True Dragon, Great Red. Though, they are confined to select areas of the void by the One Above All. As you know, anyone that is thrown in here, without special protection, will be annihilated in seconds. As for the Sword of Rupture. It is a special treasure, in that it is one of the very few treasure that is able to use the power of the void as its source of power."] [''So, if this means that the Dimensional Gap is the entire multiverse and all the universes reside within it. Does this mean, that if someone can traverse this void, that they can travel across the multiverse itself?''] ["That is correct sir. But it does require you to know where you want to go in the first place. If you go into the Dimensional Gap without knowing your destination, you will be lost in it forever. And since the Dimensional Gap falls outside the universe, all six Infinity Stones will cease to function while inside this void. It is only once you have entered another universe, that the Infinity Stones will function once again. Though like I said sir, you must know beforehand where you want to go, or else you will end up lost in the void and you will be annihilated eventually."] (A.N.: *DING! *DING! *DING! *DING! *DING! *DING! *DING! And we now have our way to travel between universes! I was asked in many previous chapters if I would initiate inter universe travel, and I said that the mechanics are not yet in place. But now! That mechanic of inter universe travel has arrived! If you have read my One Piece fanfic, you will have read that Mesa comes out of this void world using Ea and with Ophis by his side. This is how he traveled to the One Piece universe and why he used Ea to open a hole into the One Piece world.) Looking at Jasmine and Ophis, Mesa had a wide smile on his face: "You were correct Jasmine. There is a correlation between the Dimensional Gap and the Crimson Crack. But before I go into that, I need to make sure that the God''s Realm are not off our tails and that they don''t know about Ea." And so, Mesa activated the Mind Stone once again. This time to implant fake story about how the Heaven Secret Basin Realm collapsed and to fulfil a promise he made to Ddraig. To put the fear of the Heavenly Dragons into the hearts and minds of all. The cover-up story he came up with for the collapse of the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, is because its foundations had been broken, once the God''s Realm practitioners had entered it forcefully. The memory of them feeling Ea''s power was erased all together. And any information that was sent out of the Heaven Secret Basin Realm was also erased from their minds. So as far as they knew, they sent in their guys to investigate and the pocket dimension collapsed with them inside, killing them all. As for his promise with Ddraig. He implanted in the minds of all those residing in the God''s Realm, the legend of the Heavenly Dragons. Whether it was believed or not was not up to him. He made up a story that Ddraig and Albion, were born alongside the Creation Gods. Whereas the four Creation Gods and the four Great Devil Emperors were born from one of the shards of the Ancestral God when she committed suicide. Ddraig and Albion were born out of the incredibly dense Profound Energy that permeated the Primal Chaos Dimension at that time. The power of the Heavenly Dragons was as great as the power of the four Creation Gods and the four Great Devil Emperors. And it was in their images that the Four Creation Gods and the Four Great Devil Emperors had created their own dragon clans and realms. All Devil Dragons and Dragon Gods could trace their existence back to the Heavenly Dragons and they almost worshipped them in fact. Because the Heavenly Dragons considered themselves above the petty squabbles between the Gods and the Devils, they refused to ally with either of them. In fact, they attacked both Gods and Devils if they came to them to curry favor or ask them for help. Even when the Gods went to war with the Devils, they refused to pick a side. It was during the war that the Heavenly Dragons started their legendary battle. A cataclismic battle that destroyed everything and everyone around them. Even Gods and Devils that were fighting at that moment, would be caught in the crossfire of their battle. And when the Gods and Devils demanded that they cease their battle or move it to someplace else, the Heavenly Dragons attacked them. In fact, it got so bad, that the Gods and the Devils lost more of their own to the onslaught of the Heavenly Dragons then to their battle against each other. And so, in their desperation, they had set aside their hatred towards each other and joined forces to beat the Heavenly Dragons. After a grueling and bloody battle, they had barely managed to squeeze out victory against the Heavenly Dragons, though it was an incredibly pyrrhic victory. Even after they managed to destroy their bodies, their souls were unable to be destroyed, no matter how much they tried. So in the end, they sealed away their souls in two crystals and sealed those crystals away. But once their common enemies had been vanquished, the Gods and the Devils immediately resumed their war against each other. Already having suffered immensely during the first phase of the war, then during their fight against the Heavenly Dragons and now the second phase of the war, the Devils in their desperation, activated the Evil Infant Wheel of Myriad Tribulations. And with this desperate act, they sealed the fates of their own race as well as the fates of the Gods and ushered in the end of the Age of the Gods. Meanwhile, the Evil God, who had stayed out of the war, spirited away the crystals holding the souls of the Heavenly Dragons, in fear that either the Gods or the Devils would try to bring them back in some desperate move to try and stave off the end. But not even the Evil God managed to escape the calamity of the Evil Infant Wheel and his fate was sealed as well. After he died, the Age of the Gods had come to an end. And with his death, the location of the crystals holding the souls of the Heavenly Dragon was lost to history. "And done! It''s like I said Ddraig, we shall put the fear of the Heavenly Dragons into the hearts and minds of all and I just did it!" Said Mesa. "Hahaha¡­! You have my sincerest gratitude partner! That is quite an amazing back story you made up there! Hahahaha...!" Said Ddraig excitedly. "But did you had to include the White One in that backstory. I alone am more than enough to terrify even the bravest of foolish warriors!" "Sorry Ddraig. But you and Albion are like a set. I cannot put the fear of the Heavenly Dragons in the hearts and minds of all, if they only know about one Heavenly Dragon, now can I. And besides, I am planning on bringing in the White Dragon Emperor as well!" Said Mesa seriously. "What! You can''t be serious partner! You already have me, the Red Dragon Emperor! Why would you need to bring in the White Dragon as well?!" "Because, let''s be honest Ddraig. Both of your powers are amazing. You can boost your power and transfer it, he can divide other''s powers and add it to his own. Both of your powers complement each other so well, that I would be foolish not be use it!" [''JARVIS, how much does the sacred gear ''Divine Dividing'' cost?''] Chapter 139 - Mesa the Bride Stealer "Hello there Shinji. Where do you think you''re going with my woman?" Hearing Mesa call Cang Yue ''his woman'' made Fen Juecheng angry. He had gone through hell and back to get Cang Yue to say yes to his wedding proposal and make sure that this wedding would be the extravagant wedding that the Blue Wind Empire had ever seen and ensure that the Burning Heaven Clan would regain the reputation they lost during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. And now Mesa Uchiha, the one person he hates with fiber of his being. The one person who could ruin all his plans to make Cang Yue his woman forever, now stands before him and declared Cang Yue as ''HIS WOMAN''! This was unacceptable! And seeing as how this wasn''t the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament anymore, there would be no Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa to get in the way of him destroying Mesa Uchiha in front of everyone, and thus cement his name as the ''number one of the Blue Wind Empire''. But a moment later, he regained his cool. What could Mesa Uchiha do to him HERE of all places. He was surrounded by 2000 of the Burning Heaven Clan''s greatest disciples and he had 8 Sky Profound Realm Elders that had come along with him. There would be nothing he could do. He was surrounded on all sides. Granted, he had taken them by surprise with his sudden entrance. But now, he had walked straight into the den of the lion. And Fen Juecheng would make sure that he would suffer dearly, before he would put him down for good. "Hahahaha¡­ Mesa Uchiha. To think you''re still alive. Well, I wouldn''t expect anything less from the Blue Wind Empire''s ''number one''." Said Fen Juecheng arrogantly, convinced that he held all the cards. "Sorry to disappoint you Shinji. You see, I am quite a stubborn fellow to kill. So imagine my surprise when I was gone for just a moment and I come back to see you about to marry my Cang Yue. No, no, no, no Shinji! That''s not gonna happen. She is coming with me." Said Mesa. Hearing this, Fen Juecheng was getting red with anger. Ever since they first met, he kept insulting him, by calling him ''Shinji'' and now he even dared to take away his woman from him: "You''re courting death! How dare you even utter my wife''s name you bastard! Do you even realize where you are! We''re no longer at the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, so no Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa will protect you from me! I will make sure you suffer greatly before I kill you!" As this commotion was going on, the Burning Heaven Clan disciples and Elders were starting to gather around Mesa and Fen Juecheng. But Mesa on the other hand still remained calm. And so with his trademark smug grin on his face: "Ohh wow, I am so afraid. I am just shaking in my boots." He said in condescending tone, infuriating Fen Juecheng and the rest of the Burning Heaven Clan around them. "Oh Cang Yue my love. Can you show Shinji how you think about him!" Called out Mesa. "Gladly my love." Heard Fen Juecheng behind him before suddenly¡­ *BAM* He got bitch slapped off of his chariot and straight into one of the Burning Heaven Clan Elders that stood next to him. Looking back with fury, he saw Cang Yue standing on the chariot he was on just now, dusting off her hand and looking at him with a disgusted expression. Everyone there was looking at this happening with shock on their faces. Especially Cang Shuo, whose face was as white as a sheet of paper. He saw the writing on the walls and he knew that all his carefully laid out plans were doomed. Emperor Cang Wanhe on the other hand, was looking at this whole event with a smirk on his face, doing his best to keep himself from laughing out loud. While everyone was distracted by what just happened now, he could feel a gentle tugging on the jade case in his hands holding the Burning Soul Flower. Looking at the case, he saw that it was enveloped in white, wafer thin strings. And so, with a smile on his face, he let go of the jade case and it flew away, taken by the strings and landing in Mesa''s hands, who immediately put it inside the Sky Poison Pearl for storage. Fen Juecheng, red as a tomato, looked back and forth between Cang Yue and Mesa Uchiha, confused and infuriated. It was the day their wedding ceremony was supposed to take place, and Princess Cang Yue, who was supposed to be returning to his clan with him had actually, right in front of him and under the watchful eyes of countless other people, jumped out of the palanquin and punched him in the face after confirming her love for another man. This embarrassment was even more embarrassing than getting cuckolded ten times in a row! Even a normal man would not be able to accept this. Let alone him, the young master of the Burning Heaven Clan! If news of this would spread out. No! News of this would spread out. Then he, Fen Juecheng, the future Master of the Burning Heaven Clan, would be reduced to a laughingstock in front of the entire world. Looking at Mesa, his rage having pushed him past the brink of insanity, he pointed a shaking finger at him and started shrieking: "Kill him! Kill him now! Kill him!" The procession of troops brought along by the Burning Heaven Clan to escort the bride had looked at each other in dismay and a loss of what to do, but upon hearing Fen Juecheng''s shriek, they immediately moved into action. The dozens of people foremost of the troop rushed forward at the same instance towards Mesa Uchiha. And at this point, from above their heads, a storm swept past. A figure flew past them, reaching Mesa Uchiha first. It was Thirteenth Elder Fen Moran! Flying at him at top speed, Fen Moran''s eyes where bloodshot with rage at this immense humiliation that his Young Master and his clan suffered, and he was determined to make Mesa suffer a thousand death before he would put him out of his misery for good. Standing there calmly, and with a smirk on his face, Mesa would show them once again why he is number one and why he shouldn''t be messed with. Once Fen Moran was close enough, he finally unleashed the ace up his sleeve. DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! And with every time his wings glowed and he heard that voice, Fen Moran felt himself getting weaker and weaker, until he couldn''t keep the Profound Floating Technique active anymore and crashed face first into the ground, right in front of Mesa. Looking up at him, he saw him smiling at him. "Hello there." He heard him say before¡­ HAARGH! He got kicked in the stomach by Mesa and flew straight into Fen Juecheng, knocking him back to the ground again. The 2000 disciples had by now started a madman''s rush at him. But before they even got to within 10 meters of Mesa, they all dropped to the unconscious, foaming at the mouth, shocking everyone present there. Fen Juecheng by now had lost all semblance of sanity. This was supposed to be his day! His day! The day that he would finally marry the love of his life. The day that he would show off the power of the Burning Heaven Clan in front of the people of the Blue Wind Empire and show them that, despite the humiliation of the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament, they were still the mighty Burning Heaven Clan and not to trifled with. And lastly, with this marriage, he would ensure that his Burning Heaven Clan would achieve their aspirations of worming their way into the Imperial Family and expanding their influence to eventually replace the Imperial Family''s power and make them nothing but a figurehead. But now, everything that could go wrong, went wrong in the most horrible way possible. The person he hated the most has returned on his wedding day for crying out loud announcing his love for his future wife, his future wife had returned her feeling of love for him and hit him in the face, turning him into the laughing stock of the entire world. And lastly, all of the disciples that came along were knocked out cold without him ever needing to touch them. "You know Shinji, this reminds me of that day back in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm when you and the rest of the Burning Heaven Clan group and those morons from the Heavenly Spear Thunderfire Fortress had cornered me and tried to kill me. Only for the roles to end up getting reversed with me killing everyone but you." Said Mesa nonchalantly, dropping a bomb on them that made freeze in place. "You what!" "That''s right. Fen Moli and those other plebs weren''t killed by some Profound Beast. But by me. I just made you think it was some Profound Beast." Said Mesa playfully, while taking out some necklaces. These necklaces were all special made insignias of the Burning Heaven Clan, identifying each member and their position within the Burning Heaven Clan. Even though every member was already known by face by everyone in the Burning Heaven Clan, these necklaces were still issued out and served a ceremonial role. With these necklaces in Mesa''s possession, his story checked out. Which means, that the incredible losses they suffered in the Heaven Secret Basin Realm wasn''t because of some unfortunate encounter with a Profound Beast, but by him! He was the one that killed Great Elder Fen Moli, Second Young Master Fen Juebi and everyone else. And with this revelation, all the other Elders who held back and only wanted to ensure Fen Juecheng''s safety if Mesa came for him, went mad. They stopped caring about their mission, and madly dashed at Mesa to take revenge for everything. But like Fen Moran before them, they underestimated Mesa Uchiha. And now, they would pay the price. DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! DIVIDE! And like Fen Moran, they too lost all their strength and crashed into the ground in front of Mesa. And what happened next was¡­ pretty memorable to say the least. As they all crashed into the ground, Mesa shot out strings that wrapped around them, bunched them up together and pulled them towards him. As they flew at him, he c.o.c.ked his right fist, enveloped it in a quake bubble, and when they were right above, he punched out, cracking the air like glass, performing Whitebeard''s close range version of his infamous Seaquake attack that he performed on John Giant during the Battle of Marineford. And with this single attack, all seven of them were beaten instantly. And with the brunt of the shockwave being directed into the air, the damages to the ground amounted to nothing more but a tremor, people falling over and some cracks along the ground where Mesa stood. The seven Burning Heaven Clan Elders on the other hand, were severely wounded and thanks to the shockwave were thrown clear into the sky, before falling down like sacks of potatoes. Fen Juecheng and everyone else were watching with horror at how Mesa so quickly and efficiently dealt with the Burning Heaven Clan Elders. Especially Fen Juecheng who knew that there was no one here to protect from Mesa''s wrath and there was nothing he could do to stop him. Cang Yue and Cang Wanhe were very shocked, but instead of horrified, were thoroughly impressed and shocked at Mesa''s immense power. But instead of giving Fen Juecheng anymore attention, Mesa appeared right besides Cang Yue and swept her of her feat, carrying her princess style. "You look absolutely gorgeous my love." Said Mesa and planted his lips on hers, right in front of everyone and she returned the kiss. After that, Mesa looked at Fen Juecheng and took the jade case containing the Burning Soul Flower: "Thanks a lot for the Burning Soul Flower Shinji! I really appreciate the charitable gesture." And with that he flew off with Cang Yue in his arms. As if this whole day couldn''t go any worse. Now Mesa had taken one of his clan''s greatest treasures and ran away with it, together with his supposedly future wife. And to finish the icing on this cake, Emperor Cang Wanhe''s palanquin arrived next to him and he hear the Emperor tell him in a most contemptuous and sarcastic tone of voice: "What an unfortunate turn of events. To think that Mesa Uchiha was not only alive, but that he has taken away your bride, your clan''s greatest treasure and left you behind with nothing, expect humiliation and the knowledge that you are now the Blue Wind Empire''s greatest laughingstock." (A.N.: OUCH!!! Old man! You a total savage! Striking a man when he is down is not cool! Except when it''s Shinji. In that case: Wooohhh!! You go old man!) Chapter 139 - Removing the Parasite "What an unfortunate turn of events. To think that Mesa Uchiha was not only alive, but that he has taken away your bride, your clan''s greatest treasure and left you behind with nothing, expect humiliation and the knowledge that you are now the Blue Wind Empire''s greatest laughingstock." After saying what he wanted, Emperor Cang Wanhe had ordered his palanquin to be taken back into the castle. Sitting there on the ground, Fen Juecheng was staring out into space ahead of him, not even registering what Emperor Cang Wanhe just said to him. The only thing on his mind was: ''Mesa Uchiha! I will kill you! I swear to everything that I will not rest until I have your head on a pike!'' ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Once they had flown off into the distance and people weren''t able to see them from the ground anymore, Mesa teleported himself and Cang Yue, who he still had in his arms, to the house he built for himself and Chu Yuechan in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, and right into the bedroom. Making the Divine Dividing''s Scale Mail disappear, he had thrown her on the bed and got right on top of her and locked lips with her. "mmm¡­ mmm¡­ God, you look so gorgeous." Said Mesa in between kisses. "mm¡­ Of course. I did it all for you." Said Cang Yue in between kisses. Whilst they were kissing, Mesa had skillfully taken off all their clothes. And with his c.o.c.k rock hard, he immediately shoved it into Cang Yue''s wet and eager p.u.s.s.y and he started pumping into her with great vigor. And so for the next two hours, they f.u.c.k.i.e.d like horny rabbits in multiple positions. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Back at the Blue Wind Imperial Palace. Mesa had teleported them back into the palace. By the time he and Cang Yue came back, the Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession had left the city, and the palace servants were in a jovial mood. None of them had wanted to see princess Cang Yue get married to Fen Juecheng. But the show that they were treated to with Mesa swooping in, singlehandedly defeating the Burning Heaven Clan''s bridal procession, stealing their most prized treasure, the Burning Soul Flower, and lastly, taking away Fen Juecheng''s bride right before his eyes, was the show of a lifetime and one they wouldn''t stop talking about for a long, long time. Walking into the Palace side by side, they came across Third Prince Cang Shuo. And surprising no one, he looked like a grumpy cat walking alone in the palace gardens. In fact, he was in the process of leaving. Walking up to him, Cang Yue introduced them to each other with a smug smile on her face: "Mesa, this is my third royal brother Cang Shuo. Third royal brother, this is Mesa Uchiha. My future husband and current boyfriend." "Ohh, it''s his highness, the third prince. Greetings your royal highness. I remember that the third prince had just returned to the palace and now you''re rushing out. Did something happen? Is there anything that I can help your royal highness with?" Said Mesa smugly, while his right arm was dr.a.p.ed over Cang Yue and she had her arms wrapped around Mesa. Everything Cang Yue and Mesa said and the way they did while clinging to each other in front of him, just rubbed him the wrong way and angered him to no end. But with years of experience in political machinations, he knew how to keep a straight face in front of Cang Yue and Mesa, keeping all of his emotions sealed away for now behind a fake warm smile: "I only have some unimportant private matters to settle. No need for you to worry about." "Sure." Replied Mesa incredulously. Not only was Cang Shuo one of the main culprits of the internal struggle for power, but he was also the one behind Fen Juecheng''s marriage with Cang Yue. So it was pretty obvious that Mesa really didn''t like him: "If your royal highness need some help, you need but ask me." Cang Shuo could obviously feel the sarcasm in his words, he forced himself to laugh, saying: "I thank you for the compliment. I have to go, goodbye, next time we''ll definitely¡­" But before he could leave, Mesa asked him the question that he didn''t want to hear: "Ohh, I have a question I need to ask your royal highness really quickly. Seeing as how Princess Cang Yue and I are going to tie the knot in the future, I wanted to ask you how your royal highness felt about it. Does your royal highness think I am more qualified than Fen Juecheng?" Cang Shuo''s face stiffened slightly before revealing an elated expression: "Of course! Brother Mesa is undoubtedly a most outstanding person and the most qualified person to marry my dear royal sister. As her royal and loving brother, I support this union with all my heart. And Fen Juecheng on the other hand. What even is Fen Juecheng compared to Brother Mesa? He is only trash that relies on the power of his clan. Compared to Brother Mesa, it''s like comparing the clouds to mud." And this whole time, Mesa gaze didn''t leave Cang Shuo''s eyes. While he knew that every word out of his mouth was worthless shit, but the way he delivered it with such vigor and with that straight face, made Mesa at the very least appreciate his diplomacy skills. If only he had directed them to help his father and sister, maybe he and Mesa would have been good friends. But alas, it was not be. And so, with a fake warm smile of his own, Mesa replied: "Thank you for the kind words your royal highness. On the day when I marry the princess, you must make sure to come and attend it. Me and the princess would very much appreciate it." After he said his piece, Mesa and Cang Yue promptly walked past Cang Shuo further into the palace. While looking at their fading figures, he finally let his anger come bubbling to the surface. With a sneer, he muttered to himself: "You insolent fool! Making enemies of the Burning Heaven Clan. Do you really think you can live long enough to see the day that you will marry with my filthy traitorous bitch sister! Once the Burning Heaven Clan has killed you, I will make sure that that bitch is properly trained to become Fen Juecheng''s obedient wife. And then I will finally take over the throne from that foolish father of mine!" Once they were back inside the palace, they made a beeline straight to the Emperor''s chambers. Emperor Cang Wanhe was back in his chambers and anxiously awaited their return. Once they had entered his chamber, he immediately and excitedly got up out of his chair and approached them with a big smile on his face: "Our dear daughter! There you are! We were getting worried about where Mesa had taken you to. We are so glad to see you''re back again and fine!" Even against the protests of Cang Yue, Emperor Cang Wanhe came up and enveloped his daughter in a mighty hug. After that he looked at Mesa with a very, very serious expression for a long time before he said: "It''s a good thing, Mesa Uchiha, that you had sworn to marry our dearest daughter. If not, we would have used every power at our disposal and made sure that your life was a living hell." Hearing this, both Cang Yue and Mesa were speechless. Eventually he managed to stammer out:" ¡­Ex¡­ cuse me¡­? "Do not play dumb with us. We know what the two of you have been up to. Mesa Uchiha, our dear daughter is the most precious thing we have left in this world and the only thing to remind us of her mother, the love of our life. We will do everything we can for her honor and happiness. And we know that the two of you are in love with each other and you have promised to marry each other. But! We want you to reaffirm your commitment to our daughter in front of our eyes! Right here! Right now!" Said Emperor Cang Wanhe very serious and very threateningly. Cang Yue, on the other hand, had become red like a tomato and looked down, unable to meet her father''s eyes. Mesa, on the other hand, was looking Emperor Cang Wanhe in the eyes with a serious gaze, only to be met back with an equally serious gaze. He could see that Emperor Cang Wanhe wouldn''t relent on this issue and that his threat of making Mesa''s life a living hell was serious. Even though his threat would not amount to much in the end, Mesa still very respected him. He showed that though he knew what he and Cang Yue had been doing, he let it slide because they would marry each other. And that because of Mesa, he felt stronger that he had been in years. But! He wanted to see right now, in front of eyes, that Mesa would swear that he would marry her. And so, Mesa got on one knee, took Cang Yue''s hand and proposed right there and then again, in front of the Emperor: "Princess Cang Yue. My love. Will you marry me?" And with tears in her eyes, she wrapped her arms around Mesa and say ''YES!'' multiple times. And there on the side, was the Emperor nodding along approvingly: ''Good. Very good. At least now, we can rest assured that Yue''er will be in good hands and with someone she loves and loves her back. And best of all, she will be with someone who is exceptionally strong and gifted.'' Once that was all done, Emperor Cang Wanhe finally let himself go and sat down on the bed, completely exhausted. Looking at Cang Yue and Mesa, he finally felt at peace. His precious daughter, the one he loved he loved the most of all his children and the single most precious thing to him in this world would be happy. "But Mesa Uchiha." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe, back in his serious mode: "Now that you have ruined Fen Juecheng''s wedding, attacked and wounded the Burning Heaven Clan Elders and thoroughly humiliated them, they will come after you. And they won''t stop until they kill you." "¡­¡­ I know. It''s just that I am not afraid of them at all. They can come at me as much as they want. The last thing they''ll see, is my hammer crushing their skulls to bits." Said Mesa with a malevolent grin on his face, and simultaneously showed off his real strength of Level 7 Emperor Profound Realm and took out Mjolnir before the Emperor''s eyes who was beyond astonished. "E-E-Em-peror Profound Realm?! And at level 7?! How?! when?!" Stammered out the Emperor, too shocked to comprehend what he just saw. And the one who would tell him how was not Mesa, but Cang Yue smiling amusedly at the side: "Since before the Tournament even began Royal Father. Mesa is capable of controlling how much of his power he puts out. Why do you think I wasn''t afraid for the consequences to the Imperial Family when I hit Fen Juecheng back during the bridal procession?" "W-w-what?! But- But¡­ WHAT?!" The Emperor said, still not capable of comprehending the bombshell he was just dealt. "Ohh your majesty. Just relax and go lay down. With the Burning Soul Flower now in our possession, this horrible parasite that has caused you so much pain and misery for the last few years will finally be gone forever. And to celebrate your majesty''s recovery, I will cook for us a feast tonight." Said Mesa and took out a little red pill. This was the Burning Soul Flower essence refined into a little red pill the size of ball bearing. "Here your majesty. This is the Burning Soul Flower essence refined in a pill. Swallow this, lie down and stay relaxed. Once the Burning Soul Flower takes effect, it will feel like your body is on fire. But! It is very important that you do not try to resist in any kind of way! You must let the burning pain run its course. For if you do resist, there will be a chance that the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite can survive. After it''s all over, you will feel very tired and fall asleep. And by the time your majesty has woken up, I will have prepared us all a grand feast to celebrate your majesty''s recovery!" Said Mesa after giving Emperor Cang Wanhe the pill and left the room to prepare for them a feast, leaving Cang Yue behind with her father. Once Mesa had left the room, Cang Wanhe looked at Cang Yue and spoke to her in a serious tone: "Our dearest daughter. When you said that us, after you came back from New Moon, that it seemed like the heavens themselves were watching over Mesa Uchiha and giving him strength, it seemed that you have only scratched the surface. He is frankly just a monster with all of that power and at such a young age." "I know. And that is why I am so happy that he is now in our lives. But father, it''s time for you to swallow that pill and finally end this nightmare that this damned parasite has brought upon us." Said Cang Yue and with a quick nod, Emperor Cang Wanhe threw the pill in his mouth and laid back on the bed and waited for it to take effect. Chapter 139 - The Ambush - Part 2 Up there, in the skies above the Wasteland of Death, twenty elders of the Burning Heaven Clan were desperately trying to kill one guy, Mesa Uchiha. Mesa Uchiha on the other hand, wasn''t even trying to dodge their attacks. Using his Kamui ability, he let all of their attacks phase through him harmlessly, while he himself was laughing and trolling them at their futile attempts, thus further angering them. After a while, he got bored of it all. So using a burst of speed, that none of the twenty elders could follow, he appeared about half a mile away from them and called out to them in a loud voice: "To all of you idiots! I have grown tired of our little game here! If you want to settle this? Come to the center of the Wasteland of Death, where the two Flood Dragons used to be! It is there where we shall finish this!" Once he said what he wanted, he disappeared from there. Having used the Flying Raijin Jutsu to teleport to the cave where the Azure Dragon God Trial used to be, he found Jasmine, Ophis and his clone sitting in front of the cave, gathered around a table, playing poker. And from the looks of it, Ophis was winning, seeing as how she had a mountain of ch.i.p.s before her, while Jasmine and the clone Mesa had just a few stacks. "Heey guys! I am here!" Called out Mesa to them. "Finally! Sure took your sweet ass time! Come! Take over from me and finish this game!" Said the Mesa clone at the table, right before he dispersed into a cloud of smoke. Standing there for a moment, all of the clone''s experience flooded into Mesa and moments later he had big grin on his face: "¡­¡­ That''s quite the trap you guys set up. I am impressed." Sitting down at the table with them, he picks up the clone Mesa''s cards and joins the game. Looking at Ophis, he declares with great vigor: "Prepare yourself Ophis! For I shall defeat you! Mark my words!" And all he got in response, was her looking at him and scoffing at him and his declaration with a genuine ''Aqua smirk''. ''Yeah¡­ I think I have let her watch too many episodes of Konosuba. Now she''s doing the ''Aqua smirk'' But on the other hand, she is getting more expressive.'' Thought Mesa as he focused on his cards and defeating Ophis. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ A while later There in the distance, black dots started appearing the sky and there were getting closer by the second. Once they got closer, it became visible that these figures were the twenty Burning Heaven Clan Elders that were chasing Mesa earlier. As they got closer and closer to the cave, they saw that Mesa was sitting in front of the cave at a table with two other girls playing a card game. "That little maggot! How dare he look down on us like that! I will make sure to torture him till he begs for death!" Roared Fen Jueran and blasted towards him. "Great Elder! What do we do with those two that are with him?" Asked one of the elders. Pondering the matter for a while, Great Elder Fen Jueran gave his answer: "Kill them. We cannot have any witnesses. It is unfortunate. But they only have their own luck to curse that they are in the wrong place at the wrong time." And so, the twenty elders had soon enough surrounded Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis, who themselves didn''t pay any attention to the group of elders. A furious roar came from the sky: "Mesa Uchiha! Let''s see just where you can run of to this time!!" And with that, Fen Jueran sent out an enormous fire dragon of more than one and half meter thick that descended from the sky and landed on top of Mesa''s and the girls, while they still didn''t pay any attention to them. In an instant, over a hundred meters of the surrounding land was blown flat, and purple colored flames burned in a few places here and there. But Mesa and girls were completely fine. Everything in a 5-meter radius around Mesa and the girls was completely fine, whilst they themselves were preoccupied with their card game and ignoring the elders. Looking up from his cards, Mesa looks around himself and at Jasmine and Ophis and asks: "Is it just me, or did it suddenly get a bit toasty here?" Looking up from their cards themselves, they look around inquisitively, dismissing his question as nothign and continuing on with their poker game: "Meh, it''s probably nothing." Meanwhile, the elders were stunned. Great Elder Fen Jueran had launched an incredibly powerful Profound fire attack that was supposed to kill Mesa and those two girls with him. Or at the very least, it was supposed to cause horrific burns to them. But instead, they were completely fine and everything within a 5-meter radius around them was completely fine. And to add insult to injury, they dismissed Great Elder Fen Jueran''s attack as if it was nothing but a mild temperature increase. Feeling his blood boiling with fury, Fen Jueran concentrates a massive amount of fire into the palm of his hand and launches himself at Mesa for a palm strike. Once upon them, he strikes with everything he has, only to collide with a barrier that protected Mesa and the girls. Following his lead, the rest of the elders join in on the attack, launching massive fireblasts against the barrier, in hopes of breaking it. Launching many pythons, spears and walls made of purple flames, the Burning Heaven Clan Elders were exasperated to find that not only were there attack not working, Mesa and the girls were ignoring them. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ "All in. Who''s with me?" Said Mesa and pushes the rest of his remaining ch.i.p.s to the center of the table. "Bring it on." Declares Jasmine confidently and pushes the rest of her ch.i.p.s to the center of the table as well. And with that, all eyes land on Ophis, who casually matches their bets with a few ch.i.p.s of her mountain of ch.i.p.s. "Alright. Show your hands!" Calls out Mesa and confidently turns his cards around: "Four of a kind! Four Aces!" "Hmmph!" Scoffs Jasmine and she lays out her cards: "Five of hearts to nine of hearts! Straight flush! I win." And with that, she goes for the pile, only to be stopped by Ophis. And with a very unusual smug grin on her face, she shows her hand, shocking Mesa and Jasmine: "Royal Flush!" And just like that, Ophis won the game and took the rest of Mesa and Jasmine''s ch.i.p.s for herself. And to hammer home her victory, she scoffs at Mesa and Jasmine with a genuine ''Aqua smirk'' and says: "Losers. I win." Banging their heads against the table in frustration, Jasmine wondered why they kept challenging Ophis in all these games, if they were destined to lose against her every single time. And Mesa gave them the answer that truly summed up why they persisted: "Because we are idiots who don''t know when to stop fighting a losing battle. I honestly don''t see us stop doing this any time soon." "¡­¡­ Yeah, me neither." Said Jasmine in resignation and looked over to the group of Burning Heaven Clan Elders that were still busy trying to break through the barrier without success: "So, are you gonna deal with them now?" Looking over towards as well, Mesa was just tired of dealing with them after having lost again against Ophis, but he knew that they wouldn''t go away any time soon: "Yeah, I guess so." Standing up, he snapped his fingers, removing the sound isolation barrier that isolated all the noise from the outside. And once he did, he immediately heard Fen Jueran yell at him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Gnashing his teeth in sheer fury, Fen Jueran was livid at Mesa and the girls ignoring him and the elders that were with him. First he mocked them when he let their attacks pass through him harmlessly, then he told them to come here so they could finish this once and for all, only to be ignored so he could play a game with two other girls, who also were ignoring him and the other elders and dismissing everything they were doing. It was only after a while that Mesa Uchiha finally stood up and confronted them. But from the way he looked like standing up, it was apparent that he thought of it as nothing but a vexing task, mocking them even further. In all his years of being second in line to take over the position of Great Elder after Great Elder Fen Moli, he had always been treated with respect, awe and reverence. Even those of the other Major Sects and the Imperial Family had the common courtesy to treat him and the Burning Heaven Clan with respect. But here is a kid, at least three times younger them him, who not only doesn''t give him and the Burning Heaven Clan the respect they deserve. He shows them nothing but contempt and ridicule. And now, he never thought he could be this angry. "You filthy maggot! How dare you mock continue to mock us like this! Today, I''ll guarantee you a torturous, painful death and slice your corpse in pieces!" Roared Fen Jueran to Mesa. Mesa and the girls were very unimpressed. Jasmine was resting her chin on her hands and looking at Fen Jeuran with disinterest. Ophis wasn''t even looking at him, she was solely focused on munching on her cookies. And Mesa himself was also very unimpressed, picking his ear and flicking away the ear booger, while Fen Jueran was screaming at him. After Fen Jueran was done screaming at him, did Mesa finally respond to him: "Are you done now?" Before he even let Fen Jueran respond, he put his fingers in his mouth and whistled very loudly. Immediately after, the ground start shaking, soon followed by two incredibly powerful Profound Energy signatures appearing out of nowhere. These Profound Energy signatures were at the beginning stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm, far greater than anyone else in the Blue Wind Empire. Feeling these two powerful energy signatures closing in on them, Fen Jueran and the other elders'' hatred and anger towards Mesa, was immediately replaced by fear at the mysterious Profound Energy signatures closing in. And it didn''t take long before they all saw the source of those two Profound Energy signatures. There, coming out of the cave, were two enormous golden dragons. With both of them at the beginning stages of the Tyrant Profound Realm. And to make matters even worse, they immediately came to Mesa''s sides and laid down next to him. ""MASTER! How can we help you!"" ''MASTER?! He subjugated two Tyrant Profound Realm beasts?!'' Was the immediate thought that ran through the minds of Fen Jueran and the other elders. "Ah Ran and Shaw. It''s so good to see you two again. I brought you lunch." Said Mesa as he pointed at the Burning Heaven Clan elders and continued: "These people just tried to kill me. So have at them!" "RUN!!!! HE SET US UP!" Yelled Fen Jueran in desperate fear and immediately took to the skies to fly away at top speed, as did all the other elders, with the two golden dragons hot on their tails. As they all flew away at top speed, against all odds, they managed to stay ahead of the two golden dragons. But just as they thought they were in the clear, they suddenly and heavily, collided against a barrier, trapping all of them inside it like rats. Using their most powerful attacks in a desperate attempt to break through the barrier, they were horrified when to see that all their attempts had no effect whatsoever against the barrier. Coming up from behind were the two golden dragon. And from the looks of it, they had known about the barrier: "Hahahaha¡­!! Foolish humans! Our great master had set up this barrier long before you foolish humans came here! And now! All of you are to become our food!" And like that, a slaughter was taking place. Ran and Shaw, the two golden Tyrant Profound Realm dragons, were greatly enjoying watching and hearing the elders scream and beg for their lives and desperately trying to stay ahead of them and trying break through the barrier in vain as they were hunting them like caged animals. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Meanwhile Mesa, Jasmine and Ophis were enjoying a relaxing cup of tea. Mesa had already redeployed the sound isolation barrier, ensuring that they wouldn''t hear the desperate screams and pleadings of the elders around them. Taking a nice long sip, Mesa commented with: "Ah, this is nice. Don''t you agree with me?" And Jasmine and Ophis both nodded agreeing with him. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- "PLEASE! SPARE ME! I DON''T WANNA DIE!" Desperately pleaded one of the Burning Heaven Clan Elders that was caught in Shaw''s claws. But ignoring his pleas, he bit off his top half and proceeded to devour him whole. After a few hours of playing with their food, Ran and Shaw had devoured all of the Burning Heaven Clan Elders and came back to Mesa''s side. And like he had told them to, they had saved all of the storage rings from the Burning Heaven Clan Elders. And with all of the rare pellets, medicines and other treasures that recorded the Burning Heaven Clan''s profound art, he sold them to JARVIS for a nice 150,000 system credits. And with that nuisance out of the way, Mesa gave Ran and Shaw a tiny amount of draconic power from Ddraig and Albion and then continued on his way towards the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Chapter 139 - Frozen End Divine Arts "WWWWWWWHHHHHHAAAAAAAT!!!!" With his fingers plugging his ears, Mesa disgruntledly watched on as Feng Qianhui and the others were freaking out with shock after he showed them Yamato and Excalibur, only for him to feel a tap on his shoulder. He didn''t even need to turn around to know who it was that tapped him on the shoulder. And so, greatly disgruntled, he turned around to see Xia Qingyue holding out her hand to him in a ''pay up'' gesture. "[unintelligible grumbling]¡­ here dammit." Taking out a money card from his inventory, Mesa handed it to a smugly smirking Xia Qingyue, albeit with much reluctance. The rest of the women looking at their exchange with lots of questions: "Uhm¡­ what is this all about?" "[deep inhale]¡­ This is me losing a bet. As for what the bet was all about? It was about whether you would freak out if I showed you Yamato and Excalibur. I said no because you practice the Frozen Heart Arts, and Xia Qingyue said yes. And in the end, she won and I had to give her 100 purple profound coins. But anyways, let us go back to the story you were telling Grand Asgard Mistress. You were telling me about a calamity that would befall the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Yet you have only spoken about the downfall of the Eternal Night Royal Family. What does that have to do with a calamity with the Frozen Cloud Asgard?" "Right." Said Feng Qianhui, quickly collecting herself and making a mental note to ask Xia Qingyue about this later on: "As I was saying. The reason that they are related is because, the founder of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mu Bingyun, was saved by the Eternal Night Royal Family Queen. Even though the Eternal Night Queen''s profound strength had reached the pinnacle, she was still gentle and kindhearted. Not only did she rescue our Frozen Cloud ancestor from the claws of a Tyrant Profound Beast, she''d even bestowed its profound core to our Frozen Cloud ancestor after killing that Tyrant Profound Beast, and also gave many directions that benefited our Frozen Cloud ancestor through her entire life. If it weren''t for the Eternal Night Queen''s rescue and guidance, then our Frozen Cloud ancestor wouldn''t have made such great accomplishments that enabled her to look down at everyone in Blue Wind, and you could even say that if it weren''t for her, there wouldn''t be today''s Frozen Cloud Asgard. Because our Frozen Cloud ancestor regarded the Eternal Night Queen as one of noble virtue and a benefactor, she never believed that the Eternal Night Royal Family was a ''sinful devil clan''. But our Frozen Cloud ancestor did not have the power to help the Eternal Night Royal Family right wrongs and avenge them, so she had no other choice but to preserve the true facts and pass them on within Frozen Cloud Asgard, to prevent the truth from ever disappearing, while also alerting all Frozen Cloud disciples to never associate with Mighty Heavenly Sword Region! "As for the calamity. In those days, Frozen Cloud Asgard''s Mistress and a wanderer of Black Fiend Empire''s Heaven''s Fate Clan were close friends. At that time, the Heaven''s Fate Clan was at its peak. They were about to see through heaven''s way and clearly discern heaven''s fate. It was highly inappropriate to be able to discern heaven''s fate, and ultimately, they had met judgement from heaven''s way, and were annihilated. When the Frozen Cloud ancestor founded Frozen Cloud Asgard, the Heaven''s Fate wanderer had previously seen through heaven''s fate, and informed our ancestor of our Frozen Cloud Asgard''s thousand years of glory, as well as the great calamity that would come after a thousand years. And it has already been a thousand years since the Frozen Cloud Asgard was founded. And it has been a year that I have always been ill at ease. At times I have even been haunted by nightmares when I slept. In addition to that, a disciple with abnormally high aptitude like Xia Qingyue suddenly emerged in my Frozen Cloud Asgard, the Frozen End Divine Arts that went silent for a thousand years resurfaced in the world as well and lastly, you and everything you have done for my sect. All these various abnormalities, are all hinting at the arrival of the Thousand Year Calamity." "I see. So that''s what got you so worried and why you''re even willing to break a few sect rules for me. If it means that the sect is preserved and the lives of its disciples are guaranteed, why would you care about breaking a few rules. Am I right to assume that that is an important reason as to why you asked me to join?" "You are correct. As you surmised just now, I have asked you to join the Frozen Cloud Asgard in order to have an additional force to resist the Thousand Year Calamity, if it happens. And judging from what I have seen from you so far, I am inclined to believe that the Thousand Year Calamity will not be as calamitous as I have been fearing." Said Feng Qianhui with a faint smile of relieve on her face: "In the meantime, we will not disclose you joining our Frozen Cloud Asgard. At the end of the week, during the sect assembly, I will inform them myself. In the meantime, Qingyue, take Mesa Uchiha here on a stroll through the Frozen Cloud Asgard. And as for the rest of you, you may go back to what you were doing." "Yes." Xia Qingyue got up, gave Feng Qianhui a salutation, and then left with Mesa. Walking around the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mesa noticed pretty quickly that it was very quiet. Every Frozen Cloud disciple had their own private housing and training room. Moreover, a majority of their temperaments were ice cold, so even if it was within the sect, it was very rare for them to show their face. "So Qingyue, tell me, aren''t you bored here? It''s so quiet and I haven''t seen a single disciple during our entire tour." Mesa remarked, offhandedly. "The cultivation of my sect''s Frozen Cloud Art and Frozen Heart Art are all about being ice cold and tranquil, cultivating here could not be even more perfect. This kind of environment suits me. And is not much different from how I lived life before I joined Frozen Cloud Asgard." "Guess you got a point there." Said Mesa nonchalantly, following Qingyue as she led him throughout the Frozen Cloud Asgard. At some point he asked her: "Qingyue, since every single disciple has their own room, mind if I come with to see yours?" "My room is a bit special. After I finally comprehended Frozen End Divine Arts, the Grand Asgard Mistress allowed me to cultivate at the Frozen Cloud Secret Ground inscribed with Frozen End Divine Arts." Said Qingyue. "Oohh! Well then I would like to see this room for myself and see what the Frozen End Divine Arts are and compare them to the True Ice Arts of mine." Xia Qingyue did not refuse, and directly said: "If that''s the case, then follow me." Following after her, both were quiet as they walked through many ice corridors until they arrived in front of a large ice crystal gate that emitted a dense white mist. Xia Qingyue extended a palm, pressing it atop the ice crystal gate. A blue light flickered in the center of her palm, and after a light sound of displacement, the originally tightly closed ice crystal gate silently opened. A piercing coldness assaulted the face, and what emerged in front of them was an especially spacious great hall. But the walls and bricks of this great hall were actually not made of cold ice, rather, they were made up of a deep blue-green stone. "This hall is called the ''Frozen End Divine Hall'', it is the place where our Frozen Cloud ancestor cultivated, and also the place where our Frozen Cloud ancestor departed the mortal realm." Said Xia Qingyue as she slowly walked in. Following behind her, what Mesa saw was a wide and empty hall, devoid of anything. What was of notice was that the entire hall, the floor, walls and ceiling were made of a bluestone. Walking around the chamber, Mesa whistled with great impression: "Damn! This is some place for some solitary cultivation. No wonder you like to cultivate in here. Now then, where is that Frozen End Divine Arts, so that I can compare it to the True Ice Arts." "It''s right here. But be warned, other than the Asgard Founder, I am the only one who has managed to comprehend the Frozen End Divine Arts, so it is not a given that you can do it too." Said Xia Qingyue. She raised her arms and with her light lighting up in light blue glow, the originally bright and clean bluestone wall in front of them suddenly reflected rows of azure blue writing. When she lowered her arms and the blue light in her hands faded away, the letters on the wall faded away as well: "Only when using the illumination of the light from Frozen Cloud Arts will the inscription of the Frozen End Divine Arts appear. If one is not a Frozen Cloud disciple, even if they came here, they would not be able to obtain the Frozen End Divine Art''s profound formula." "Yeah that makes sense." Nodded Mesa. "Additionally, the bluestone within this hall is called ''Heavenly Firm Jade''. It has been said that it is a divine stone that had been nourished by a True God''s power in the Primordial Era. Incomparably hard and solid, slicing it would leave no lines, it would not crack if frozen, and not melt if burned by fire. Even the power from a peak Emperor Profound is incapable of doing it any harm. Thus, when training in this sort of place, you can practice any kind of technique, and not have to worry about destroying anything." Hearing Xia Qingyue say this, Mesa looked at her with an empty gaze that said ''Are you serious right now?''. And so, without saying anything, Mesa just took out the Yamato and with very little effort managed to leave a big slice on the wall. Seeing this happen in front of her, Xia Qingyue was stumped and speechless for a moment, before she realized who it is she had in front of her and knew not to bother with asking dumb questions on how he was able to do it. "Qingyue, for future''s sake, don''t assume I am a normal guy with normal limitations, like everyone else. You are the only one who knows that I am not a native from this universe and that I can bring powers, abilities, weapons and treasures from other universes into this one. So stop comparing me to normal people from this world and accept that I can make the impossible possible." Said Mesa, quickly shutting down any and all future questions on how and why this and that. Qingyue for her part, accepted it and just moved on. Using his own Frozen Cloud Arts to illuminate the wall and make the words appear again, Mesa looked at the words, but couldn''t make out a single thing. It all looked like it was written in a mysterious language, none of it made any kind of sense. As he kept looking at it, the writings suddenly changed and he was able to read it. "Frozen End Divine Arts ¡ª¡ª Main Formula ¡ª¡ª Ice, extremity of water, extremity of coldness. All things under the heavens can become ice; water can be frozen into ice, blood can be frozen into ice, energy can be frozen into ice, the profound can be frozen into ice. Mountains, hills, and the skies all can be frozen into ice¡­" Whilst he was immersed in reading the formula for the Frozen End Divine Arts, two things happened. First thing was, he suddenly received a notification from JARVIS. *DING* ["Congratulations sir, for finding the main Profound Art formula for the Ice Phoenix Investiture Cannon. This is the legacy left behind by the Ice Phoenix for future inheritors."] Second thing that happened was¡­ "Mesa. What is that gauntlet on your right hand? And why is that yellow gem glowing?" Asked Xia Qingyue curiously. When Mesa was reading the Frozen Divine Arts Main Formula, he couldn''t read it first. But thanks to the Mind Stone, and its ability to grant its wielder the power to read every language, he could now read the Frozen Divine Arts. What he didn''t notice was the Infinity Gauntlet appearing on his right hand and the Mind Stone glowing. Looking down at his right hand and seeing the Infinity Gauntlet on it, he looks back Xia Qingyue and points at the door: "Qingyue, close that door please. We need to talk." Chapter 139 - We Need to Talk "Qingyue, close that door please. We need to talk." Doing as Mesa asked her to do, Qingyue went and closed the door to her room. Turning around, she saw Mesa snap his fingers, causing a barrier to extend from him and engulf the entire room, her included. "Qingyue, what I am about to tell you is one of my greatest secrets of all and the level of this secret''s importance even transcends what you already know about me. But be warned, once people find out about this, the very existence of everything and everyone you even remotely care about will be endangered. Once people find out about this, they will do anything they can to get their hands on it. So even though this secret will be protected by the fact that you cannot speak about it, because of the Cursed Tongue Eradication Seal, it does not stop you from writing about it, so do not ever, ever, ever, ever, EVER! write about this. Got it?" Said Mesa very seriously. Qingyue, knowing Mesa and that he is not a joking at all, nodded fearfully. "Alright then. Sit down please. And just in case, I have erected a sound isolation barrier, ensuring that nobody can listen to what I am about to say." Said Mesa as he and Qingyue sat down opposite of each other. Showing her the Infinity Gauntlet on his right hand, he first started with a question of his own: "Qingyue, before I start explaining what this thing is. What do you know about the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures?" Confused at this sudden question, but pressing on anyways, Qingyue answered with what she knew: "A little bit to be honest. I know that there are seven of these treasures and that they are the most supreme treasures of all. But I don''t what the treasures are or what makes them so supreme." "Well then, allow me to fill in the blanks." And so Mesa told Xia Qingyue, who was attentively listening, all about the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures, what each of the treasures is capable of, how they complement one another, how they stack up against another and how powerful they are against one another. "Ok, I now understand everything about the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. But why would you tell me about it?" Asked Xia Qingyue confusedly. "So that you can have a frame of reference when I tell about this thing." Said Mesa, holding up the Infinity Gauntlet. "But first, you should know that the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword, the Yamato and the Excalibur, are equal to one another in terms of power." Said Mesa. Xia Qingyue for her part, was totally shocked silent with her mouth hanging open in, unable to say anything. For a good few seconds, she couldn''t utter a single word before she finally regained some semblance of sanity and with a shaky finger, pointed at Mesa, who had taken out the Yamato and Excalibur by now: "Y-y-y-you mean¡­ those¡­ swords¡­." "Yes, indeed. These two swords, Yamato and Excalibur, are just as strong as the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword." "Then¡­ you can take over the world by yourself right now! You can take over the entire God''s Realm right now!" Hearing the doozy of an answer made Mesa just straight burst in laughter. And judging by the fact that Qingyue did not look happy, it seemed like she was taking it as Mesa laughing at her: "Hahahahahaha¡­.! Ahhh¡­ I am sorry Qingyue. I am not laughing at you, I swear. It''s just that I had seen this answer of yours coming from miles away and I was just waiting for you to say it." After he finally finished laughing did he look Qingyue in the eyes again and said: "Qingyue, do I really look like a guy that wants to take over the entire world? You know what I am? I am just a guy from another universe that does his thing. You know, I just do things. And some of those thing that I enjoy doing, is fighting and beating strong people. And other things are showing those who think they the strongest, those who think they are the most important and especially those who are relentlessly scheming to gain more power, just how pathetic they are. One thing I especially love doing, is seeing their faces contort into despair when I show them just how much weaker they are compared to me and watching them as they see their entire world view be destroyed." This part Mesa said with childlike glee in his eyes and a maniacal grin on his face, making Qingyue, who was feeling the serious atmosphere suddenly getting awkward, back off from him. "Ahem¡­ ahem! Anyways, forget what I just said Qingyue and let''s go back to what we were talking about." Once again showing her the Infinity Gauntlet: "This here is my, and basically this entire universe''s, greatest treasure. This thing is called the Infinity Gauntlet. While this gauntlet itself is not so much a treasure, it''s the gems that are embedded inside the gauntlet that are the true treasures. These two gems that you see embedded into it are called Infinity Stones. And these two are the Power Stone and the Mind Stone." Said Mesa. And so, he went on to explain to Qingyue about the Infinity Stones. He told her everything about what they look like, what their powers are and what someone can do when they have all six of the Infinity Stones. And most importantly, he told her the dangers of what happens to those who touch a n.a.k.e.d Infinity Stone, who really shouldn''t have touched it. Suffice to say, Xia Qingyue was once again shocked into silence, with her mouth hanging wide open. When she finally regained her ability to think straight she said: "No wonder you were so adamant on keeping this a secret. If anyone finds out about this, they will never stop before they get those Infinity Stones. When Grand Asgard Mistress said that you were monster, I knew that she wasn''t kidding. But she and everyone else have no idea just how much of a monster you are in fact." "Now that you know, it is imperative that you absolutely keep quiet about this. Even if you have the Tongue Eradication Seal on you right now, it can''t stop you from sharing tiny dispersed details or writing about it. So do not ever say the words Yamato and Excalibur. And most of all, do not ever mention the words gauntlet, stones and infinity in the same sentence. You know what! Do not ever mention them at all! Got it!" Said Mesa, placing all the emphasis on the keeping quiet part. "Yes! Yes! Got it! I will stay quiet about everything you just told me!" She immediately said placating Mesa''s anger. Seeing Xia Qingyue acting so distressed, Mesa knew that he took it way too far: "I''m sorry I scared you Qingyue, I really am. It''s just, you''ve always seen me walk around with a devil may care attitude. But the truth is, for all of the awesome power I have, I am deathly afraid of the wrong people finding out about my secrets and hurting those I care about to get to me. Granted, now that I have the Mind Stone, and therefore the ability to read people''s minds, I can know exactly who knows about me and put a stop to it immediately. But somewhere in the back of my mind, that fear still persists. And it''s probably not gonna go away anytime soon." "Mesa I... I¡­ don''t know what to say." Stammered Xia Qingyue, visibly struggling to find the right words. "It''s very simple. You don''t have to say anything. In fact, you can''t say anything." Said Mesa, looking at her with cheeky smile on his face that Xia Qingyue saw through immediately and thus calmed down knowing Mesa was back to being himself. Standing up, she was just about to leave the room so that Mesa could focus on the Frozen End Divine Arts. But just as she was about to leave, she turned around and asked Mesa: "Mesa, one thing confuses me. If you have two Infinity Stones right now, which already makes you the one closest to being a real god ever since the Age of the Gods, and all six stones means that you will have become a veritable god, doesn''t that mean that there was no such thing as fate that drew you to the Frozen Cloud Asgard and wanting to make it as great as the Sacred Grounds?" "No Qingyue, no. Even if I have all six of the Infinity Stones and have the power to do everything I want, there are still a power that transcend the universe and which the Infinity Stones have no control over: ''Fate''. You may not believe it after everything you''ve seen and after everything I told you, but fate truly is a power that transcend everything. You, me, and everything in the multiverse. So to make a long story short, it really was fate that drew me to you and to the Frozen Cloud Asgard, but it has been my decision to make it as great as the Sacred Grounds." Said Mesa. For a long time, Xia Qingyue just looked him in the eye and said nothing. Satisfied with his answer, she turned around and left the room. Once she had left the room and left Mesa to his own devices, did he finally have time check JARVIS and see what the notification was about. ["Sir, congratulations. You have just completed objective 1 for the quest: Frozen Cloud Asgard."] ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 4 YEARS AGO The week after he first arrived in the ATG world, Mesa was sitting in his cave after a long day of training. He was grilling some deer meat on a fire, when all of a sudden. DING*[ "Incoming Quest: Frozen Cloud Asgard. Mission description: Join the Frozen Cloud Asgard and ensure that they become the next Sacred Ground. This Quest consists of multiple objectives that must be fulfilled and will take years to complete. 1- Have Grand Asgard Mistress Feng Qianhui invite you to be a member of the Frozen Cloud Asgard 2- Ensure that the Thousand Year Calamity that will happen to the Frozen Cloud Asgard doesn''t end up in the demise of the Frozen Cloud Asgard 3- Make sure Ye Xinghan pays for putting the ladies of the Frozen Cloud Asgard through such a horrible nightmare and terrorizing them into giving up one of their own 4- Show Ye Meixi, heavenly monarch of the Sun Moon Divine Hall, what happens when he lets that malignant tumor that he calls his son, try to kidnap and force Xia Qingyue and Feng Xue''er into becoming his s.e.x slaves and trying to make all of the Frozen Cloud Asgard members into s.e.x slaves for all of the members of the Sun Moon Divine Hall 5- Eradicate the Sun Moon Divine Hall and have the other Sacred Ground kneel down to you and proclaim you as their overlord 6- Make the Frozen Cloud Asgard the strongest sect of the entire Blue Pole Star Reward for completion: TBD Failure conditions: The Sun Moon Divine Hall hit squad manage to get through the defenses of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Xia Qingyue is taken by the Sun Moon Divine Hall hit squad to become Ye Xinghan''s s.e.x slave Ye Xinghan comes himself and takes Xia Qingyue, the disciples of the Frozen Cloud Asgard end up in the hands of the Sun Moon Divine Hall Punishment for failure: Game Over! Blank slate reincarnation into a random baby on Earth."] (A.N.: If you have a suggestion for me to phrase any one of the objectives or the failure conditions or anything else in a better way, please let me know. Thank you all in advance.) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ And so, now that all of that was out of the way, Mesa went right back to studying the Frozen End Divine Arts in order to compare it to his True Ice Arts. And what he found was that the Frozen End Divine Arts, or the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon as it really was called, was more powerful than the True Ice Arts at in the beginning stages, but much less versatile in use. But with lots of training, the True Ice Arts would be just as powerful and still be more versatile than the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon. But just like the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon, those who practiced the True Ice Arts would see a decline in reproduction, though not as extreme as those who practice the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon. ''This is like the situation with the Giant Pandas on Earth. Those who practice the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon become completely sterile, while those who practice the True Ice Arts will only be fertile for brief periods of time. Guess I''ll have to fix it once I have the Reality Stone.'' DING* ["Sir a new quest has come in: Xuanyuan Wentian and the devil sword. Mission Description: Xuanyuan Wentian, Sword Master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, has conspired against the Eternal Night Royal Family and used the other Sacred Grounds to help his Mighty Heavenly Sword Region in eradicating the Eternal Night Royal Family and take the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. This Heavenly Sin Divine Sword houses a soul of a primordial devil from the Age of the Gods. This devil has whispered such an alluring future into Xuanyuan Wentian''s ear that he couldn''t resist. And now, he has all of the things he need in order to release the seal on the devil sword, except one: ''The blood of one who has willingly become a devil''. And in order to get this, he needs Fen Juechen of the Burning Heaven Clan, who is a reincarnation of the son of the Eternal Night Royal Family''s leader, to willingly accept his devil heritage and take him over. Once he does this, he will break through the mortal limit and enter into the divine way. This quest consists of multiple objectives. 1- Prevent Xuanyuan Wentian''s plans from coming true either by killing Fen Juechen or by transporting him to the Azure Cloud Continent (optional) [End of Quest] 2- Be invited to the Devil Sword Conference and show Xuanyuan Wentian there that he is your bitch 3- After Xuanyuan Wentian''s plans have finally succeeded and he has taken over Fen Juechen''s body and he has become as strong as he had always wanted, show him that he is still your bitch and rid the world of this parasite 4- Completely destroy the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, ransack their treasury and hand over the members to Huan Caiyi and Yun Canghai for some sweet, sweet revenge. 5- Do the same with the Sun Moon Divine Hall 6- Show the other Sacred Grounds their place on the pecking order and that they are yours to do with as you please and make sure they truly know their place and that any kind of resistance is futile. Conditions for failure: Xuanyuan Wentian has won, he is now the undisputed ruler of the Blue Pole Star Punishment for refusing and/or failure: No more JARVIS, Ophis will be gone forever, all of your powers and treasures and weapons will be gone forever and your strength will be reset to level 1 Elementary Profound Realm forever. And to finish it all off, you will be Xuanyuan Wentian''s personal man slave. Forever forced to do his every bidding. Rewards (in case of fulfilling objective 1): Lifetime supply of ambrosia, wine of the gods. Reward (in case of fulfilling objectives 2 through 6): TBD"] (A.N.: If you have a suggestion for me to phrase any one of the objectives or the failure conditions or anything else in a better way, please let me know. Thank you all in advance.) (A.N.: for the TBD quest rewards, I wish to hear all of your thoughts as to what those will be.) Chapter 139 - The End of Yun Che Earlier, when Yun Canghai begged Mesa to be allowed to stay in the Kamui Dimension in order to cultivate, Mesa read his mind to see if he had any kind of ulterior motives. But from what he read, he had none. His only reason for staying was to get stronger to help out his family and save his country from the one who wants to usurp it. And also to have the strength for some much needed vengeance, but that was a given. But when he briefly glanced at Yun Che, he could see just a wisp of a smirk adorning his face. ''Yes! Yes! Please say yes! If grandfather and I can stay here, then just like grandfather said, I can get much stronger. Strong enough that I will surpass this bastard and finally get my revenge. Even if he is a monster, once I am strong enough, I will destroy him and take back everything he stole from me.'' This was what Mesa heard, reading Yun Che''s mind. And honestly, he wasn''t surprised at all at what he read, but nonetheless still miffed about it. ''Alright, enough is enough. I have let this worthless sack of shit walk around for too long and plot his revenge. It''s time I tie up this loose end once and all.'' "[sigh]¡­ Fine. I will let you and Yun Che stay here until we get to the Illusory Demon Realm." Said Mesa, much to Yun Canghai''s joy. "But before I do that¡­" Said Mesa cryptically. Just as Yun Canghai wanted to ask him what he meant, he was suddenly grabbed by the head by Mesa with his right hand. With a quick usage of the Mind Stone, he put Yun Canghai to sleep and then turned around to a very frightened Yun Che. "Alright Yun Che. From reading your grandfather''s mind, I saw that his motives were pure. But yours on the other hand weren''t. And it''s about time that I fix up this whole loose end situation with you and ensure you won''t become a nuisance to me in the future." Said Mesa and as expected, Yun Che backed away fearfully. "You bastard! What did you do to my grandfather?!" "Your grandfather is fine. Don''t worry about him. It''s you yourself that you should worry about." Said Mesa in a very intimidating tone. Backing away fearfully from an ever ominously approaching Mesa, Yun Che had soon come to the realization that he was stuck in here and wholly at Mesa''s mercy. When the gravity of the situation hit him, he dropped to his knees, powerless and at the end of his rope, with tears streaming down his face. During his previous life in the Azure Cloud Continent, after the murder of his master Yun Gu, he went on a quest of vengeance and killed as many people as he could that were responsible for his master''s murder. Even though Yun Gu had told him not to seek vengeance on his behalf, he still did. And he ended up killing millions of people on his quest of vengeance. Even after meeting Su Ling''er, who loved him with her whole heart and diligently and dutifully taking care of him, he still prioritized his quest of vengeance over her. In fact, even though she loved him and always patched him back up after he got injured, he still didn''t love her back and only used her to rid himself of pent up horniness. It was only after she got killed did he realize how much she meant to him. And it didn''t take long before those who were after Yun Che for vengeance had cornered him. And at Cloud''s End Cliff, cornered and completely alone, he still didn''t submit to them. Rather than give them the Sky Poison Pearl and allow them to kill him, he swallowed it and jumped off Cloud''s End Cliff, as a last act of defiance. But now, here in a pocket dimension that belonged to the one person he hates just as much as those who killed Yun Gu, he had given up hope. Ever since the day that Mesa showed up and stole his Mirror of Samsara and Sky Poison Pearl, everything went downhill. His marriage to Xia Qingyue was annulled and he was expelled from the Xiao Clan, while his grandfather Xiao Lei and aunt Xiao Lingxi had been imprisoned. The only good thing that happened these last two years was the fact that he mysteriously woke up with a new set of Profound Veins with all 54 entrances open. "What do you want from me?! Why are you doing this to me?! Why?! Why me?!" Screamed Yun Che at Mesa, his face covered in snot and tears. Looking down on him, Mesa felt nothing but pity and contempt for him: ''What a pitiful creature. To thing that this is the guy that killed millions and ended as a destroyer within the God''s Realm.'' "Two reasons." Said Mesa in a calm business like voice. "First off, you had the Sky Poison Pearl and the Mirror of Samsara on you, two of the Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures. And that is all the reason I need to take them." Hearing this made Yun Che more and more angry, for he knew he was right. The Seven Heavenly Profound Treasures were the greatest treasures of them all. He didn''t need any reason to take them and he could only blame himself for being too weak to protect them from him. "And second, when I put you to sleep in the forest that night, I had a good look at those memories of yours from your second life in the Azure Cloud Continent." Said Mesa shocking Yun Che into silence. "That''s not possible. That is not possible!" Yun Che yelled out indignantly, but was quickly silenced when Mesa said the names ''Yun Gu'' and ''Su Ling''er''. "Yes, I know about Yun Gu and Su Ling''er. During this moment in the forest, I came to know everything you have done during your second life in the Azure Cloud Continent." Said Mesa to an increasingly paler Yun Che. "I know about him finding you as an abandoned baby and raising you as his own son and teaching you everything he knew. I know about him being killed by those who wanted the Sky Poison Pearl he had in his possession. And how his final wish was for you to not seek out vengeance on his behave and to live a happy and free live. But instead, you didn''t even wait for his body to get cold before you besmirched his final wish and went on a rampage and started killing millions. If Yun Gu knew what became of you after his death, I am certain he would be roll over in his grave, disgusted with how you turned out in the end." Already he was at his wits end and unable to think of a way to get out of this situation. But hearing Mesa recount to him his second life in the Azure Cloud Continent, caused him to lose the strength he had in his legs. But that last comment about Yun Gu and the way he said it with a disgusted and contemptuous look on his face. That one sent him over the edge. And in an act of pure desperation, he lunged at Mesa, fully intent on killing him. *SLAP!!!* Before he could even get off his feet, Mesa bitch-slapped Yun Che into the ground, starting a nosebleed and big bruise to appear on the right side of his face. Looking down on him with the same contemptuous look he had since he caught on to his plan, he says: "Sit. Down." While watching him grovel on the ground and whimper in pain, Mesa had made up his mind on how to solve this loose end once and for all without failing his quest. So, using his String-String Fruit powers, he bound him up and gagged him before he went to work on him. "You may think me a monster, you may think me the one who is the source of all your suffering, and while it is true, there is a reason behind it all. After I read your mind and saw all the things you were responsible for, I have decided to punish you. I know that what you suffered was horrible. But instead of ending the cycle violence, you did not only embrace it, you''ve worsened so much that it became genocide. You are the one responsible for millions of dead, both innocent and guilty people and indiscriminate of whether they were man, woman or child." Said Mesa before coming down to eye level with him and continuing on. "After I had taken everything from you that you used to cause said genocide, I had some hope that it would lead to you turning over a new leaf. But instead, you stayed exactly the same. Because you, Yun Che, are a monster. A true degenerate monster in human flesh. Your very existence is a poison that will slowly and inexorably lead to even more death and suffering if left unchecked." Everything that Mesa said was just making Yun Che more and more angry. Even though it was the truth and he did kill millions, he had always justified it because they had taken his master/foster father from him. And he always used his power and knowledge to help out everyone he could, regardless of who they were. Even when he knew that his death was imminent, he didn''t fight back and he let them kill him, but not before giving Yun Che the Sky Poison Pearl. In his rage fueled grief, he went on a killing rampage and slaughtered everyone who was even remotely connected to those responsible for his master/foster father''s death. Even when countless innocent people died, just because they were at the wrong time at the wrong place, he still justified it, saying that they only had their own bad luck to blame for being in his way. Even when many years had passed and he had moved on Yun Gu''s death, he never once ceased his quest for vengeance. Every day he went out to kill as many as he could. Even when he was cornered at Cloud''s End Cliff, on the way there, he had even killed many of his pursuers. "Alright Yun Che, this is where you will cease to exist forever. I will reprogram your mind and change you forever. Everything that made you Yun Che will cease to exist and be replaced by a genuinely kindhearted and loving person. But before I do any of that, I want to hear your last words." Said Mesa to an increasingly more erratic and enraged Yun Che. Standing up, he took out the gag to let him have his last words. "You bastard! I will never let you have your way! And even if you kill me or replace me with someone else! I will come back and kill you! Mark my words! I will kill you!" Not intimidated at all, but in fact amused, Mesa reacts to his whole declaration of vengeance with another condescending smirk. "Wow Yun Che, real threatening. I am absolutely shaking in my boots with dread. But all kidding aside. There are a few things wrong with what you just said. First off, your compliance isn''t a factor. Second, I won''t kill you, because death is too good for you. Though a true monster you may be, there are still people who need you and causing them pain is not what I want. And thirdly, I have already changed everyone else''s mind that you ever knew. They now, have never known a Yun Che and they never will." "No¡­ that is not possible. That''s not possible! You''re lying! You can''t do that! Nobody can! And even if you somehow could! Little Aunt, grandfather, Yuanba, they will know! They will immediately know that something''s wrong with me! I have known them my whole life, they will immediately know something is wrong with me!" Having had enough of him, Mesa places his hand on Yun Che''s head: "This is farewell Yun Che. But if it gives you any solace, I will make sure that Xiao Lei and Xiao Lingxi and everyone you ever knew will be happy with the new Yun Che. Or better yet, with Yun Chu because they had never known a Yun Che in the first place." Activating the Mind Stone and with Yun Che''s eyes glowing in a yellow light, Mesa started to override and reprogram his mind. The new Yun Che, or Yun Chu to be exact, would no longer have some vendetta against Mesa. In fact, he and Mesa are even friends. He would no longer try to get stronger in order to get Xia Qingyue back. As far as he knew, he and Qingyue had decided to divorce each other on good terms, because they had both come to the conclusion that they were not made for one another and staying married to each other would only make them miserable. For Yun Chu, Xiao Lingxi was the one that he wanted to be with and knowing that they were never blood related in the first place, he had set his mind on becoming stronger so that he can free her and his adoptive grandfather, Xiao Lei, from their imprisonment and live a happy live together with them and his real family in the Illusory Demon Realm. And as far as he was concerned, no other woman was more important to him than Xiao Lingxi. Some time later, Yun Canghai and Yun Chu both woke up, Mesa had already patched up Yun Chu''s face from the bitch slap he gave Yun Che earlier. "Hey there sleepy heads, did you rest up nicely?" Called out Mesa from next to them. "Good morning. I slept great. Chu''er, how did you sleep?" Said Yun Canghai. "Good morning grandfather, Mesa. Yeah, I slept great. Guess I was far more tired than I had thought." Said Yun Chu. Chapter 140 - The Ambush - Part 1 When Emperor Cang Wanhe threw the pill in his mouth, he lied down on his bed and waited to for the effects of the Burning Soul Flower pill to kick in. With Cang Yue by his side, holding his hand, he waited and waited. After a few minutes, he started to feel that he was getting warmer and thus he knew the effects had started. Remembering what Mesa told him, he relaxed his body and let it the effects run its course through his body. Within 15 minutes, his body felt like it was on fire. It felt like his blood was replaced with boiling hot water. But even so, he refused to yield and didn''t utter a single scream or grunt. And with Cang Yue by his side, he had the greatest incentive in the world to see this through to the end. And with his body red hot and sweating crazily, he held on and on. Looking at the scar on his chest, he could see the parasite squirming underneath it, trying to free itself: "Die! You wretch!" He grunted and didn''t look away from the scar until he saw the squirming come to an end. An hour later, just as sudden as the pain had come, it faded and he felt like he trained himself to exhaustion, much like he did in his younger years. And so, with his Cang Yue still by his side, holding his hand, he fell in a deep sleep and pretty soon he was snoring like a bear. At the side, Cang Yue never left her father after he swallowed the pill. And now seeing him in such a deep sleep, she left the room with a contend smile on her face. Coming to the kitchen, she sees Mesa there hard at work, cooking for them, what seems to be a great feast. He and the kitchen staff were very busily working, preparing the feast, not even noticing here presence there. And so with a gentle smile, she left the kitchen and went back to her father''s chamber and waited there for Mesa to finish. A few hours later Cang Yue was busy practicing the Strength of a Hundred Seal. She was busily storing more and more Profound Energy onto a specific point on her forehead to create the Hundred Seal marking. In the meantime, the Emperor himself was groggily starting to awaken from his sleep. "¡­¡­¡­.Ahhhh!! That was a nice nap!" Said Emperor Cang Wanhe while stretching out and looking around confusedly until his eyes landed on Cang Yue, who herself immediately on top of him. "Father! How you feel?! Are you alright?! Are you feeling any kind of pain anywhere?!" But before he could answer her question, they both heard a rumbling noise. GRRRR!!!! Placing his hand on his belly, he answered with very untypical nonchalance: "Dearest daughter, we feel hungry. Very, very hungry. Is Mesa ready with that feast? Because we could eat an entire whale at this point." *knock*knock*knock*knock* "Ahh! There he is! Let him in!" Called out Emperor Cang Wanhe in complete elation. And so, just like he expected, Mesa and the kitchen staff came in pushing food carts stuffed to the brim with many different dishes on it. Emperor Cang Wanhe, instead of acting all regally like he normally would, was acting completely nonchalant. After the kitchen staff had placed food carts in his chambers and left all the utensils he would need, they left the room, leaving only Cang Wanhe, Cang Yue and Mesa there. And frankly not caring how he would look in front of them, he started digging into the food and kept eating one dish after another. Cang Yue and Mesa, who were also eating together with the Emperor, at some point were staring at him as he devoured one dish after another. And most baffling off all, he didn''t seem to have an end to his appetite. Cang Yue was staring in shock at how her father was practically inhaling all that food. ''Holy shit man. This guy can eat. Now I know how Master Roshi, Krillin and the others feel like when they see the saiyans eat like their stomachs are made of black holes.'' Thought Mesa who was very impressed with the Emperor''s appetite. Much later, after Emperor Cang Wanhe had singlehandedly eaten 90% of the entire feast that Mesa prepared, did he finally stop and laid back on his bed with a swollen belly and a look of pure contentment on his face: "¡­Aaahhhhh!! That was delicious! Mesa Uchiha! Thank you so much for this delicious meal." "You''re very welcome, your majesty. I am happy that your majesty has enjoyed this meal." Said Mesa. But contrary to expectations, instead of a reply, he only got silence. "Uhm¡­ Your majesty. Are you ok?" "..." And still, he got no answer. Worried that something might be wrong, Mesa and Cang Yue immediately checked him out. Only to be pleasantly surprised once again. Because it turned out that Emperor Cang Wanhe had already fallen asleep. This brought a smile on both on their faces. "¡­¡­ Oh man. That father of yours sure is something. First, he''s pigging out like he hadn''t eaten in years. Only to feel asleep right after." "Hahahaha¡­ Honestly, I am very surprised at his behavior today. Even before he was infected with that parasite, he''d never act like that. It''s a very nice surprise to be honest. It looks like he will be recovering just fine." And so, after cleaning up everything and leaving the Emperor''s chambers, Mesa and Cang Yue were free to do what they wanted. And so, they went towards the Moon Embracing Palace for Mesa to help out Cang Yue with the Strength of a Hundred Seals. In order to make it easier for Cang Yue to practice with the Strength of a Hundred Seal, he opened up all 54 of her profound entrances. For the next few days, Mesa and Cang Yue had fallen into a routine. Mesa would make the meals for himself and the Emperor, who would greedily eat every crumb, and Cang Yue. Then he would help out the Emperor with physical therapy lessons and get him to build up more muscle mass that he had lost thanks to the years that he was bedridden. After having dinner, Mesa and Cang Yue would do cultivation sessions with each other, with Mesa assisting Cang Yue in getting stronger and getting more of a feel for precise Profound Energy control. After a week, during their cultivation session, Mesa brought up the topic of him having to go for now: "Cang Yue, tomorrow after breakfast I will be going. I have to go to the Frozen Cloud Asgard. I promised them I would come by after I got out of that seal." "I understand. I imagine that Chu Yuechan is worried that you haven''t come by since you escaped that seal." Said Cang Yue. And so the next day, after having breakfast together, Mesa left for the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Donning the White Dragon Emperor''s Scale Mail once more, he flew into the direction of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. ''Alright. It''s been a week since I ruined Shinji''s wedding and humiliated him and the Burning Heaven Clan in front of the entirety of the Blue Wind Empire. By this time, he must have returned and now they must have dispatched a group of their strongest Elders to take me down.'' Thought Mesa in amus.e.m.e.nt. Flying over Blue Wind Imperial City and away from it, he flew in the direction of the Wasteland of Death since the Frozen Cloud Asgard was further to the north of that. While he was flying, he noticed that he was being followed by several people. And sensing their strength level, there were twenty of them. All in the middle to late stages of Sky Profound Realm. ''Geez, what a surprise. They''ve sent out a hit squad to kill me.'' Thought Mesa totally unsurprised at this action of the Burning Heaven Clan. Landing just outside the town that bordered the Wasteland of Death, Mesa casually walks into the town. With this, he had managed to secure himself some reprieve, before the Burning Heaven Clan''s hit squad would attack him. For as long as he was in this little town, the Burning Heaven Clan wouldn''t attack him. For the moment they would attack him, everyone would be witnessing this and rumors would be spreading that the Burning Heaven Clan had sent out their strongest members, just to kill a single, weaker person. That is, if they had managed to kill Mesa. Then they would be regarded as bullies and laughed at. But if they attacked Mesa, and he killed them, then their reputation would be damaged even more. So the best possible scenario would be, if they could ambush Mesa when he was in a place that devoid of all people, and thus a place with no witnesses. Mesa in the meantime, took out his phone and started calling Jasmine. Waiting for her to pick it up, he spoke up as soon as she picked up her phone: "Yoo, Jasmine. It''s me. Guess what. Those Burning Heaven Clan idiots sent out a hit squad after me." "Wow. Color me shocked." Reacted Jasmine totally unimpressed: "But why would you call me? You''re strong enough to take care of them on your own. And very easily at that." "It''s because I wanna set out a trap for them. So what I want you to do is tell my other me there to do this." Said Mesa and told Jasmine about the trap he wants them to set up there. "¡­¡­ That is a nice plan. Consider it done. Give us like¡­ 15 minutes. 30 tops. Can you stall them for that long?" Said Jasmine. "Sure. Consider it done." Said Mesa, hung up the phone and walked straight towards a busy inn and started ordering everything on the menu. Meanwhile. The twenty Burning Heaven Clan Elders that were watching were getting confused and angry at Mesa weird behavior. When Fen Juecheng came back to the Burning Heaven Clan and told them what happened during the bridal procession, everyone was absolutely livid. Even Burning Heaven Clan Master, Fen Duanhun, was beside himself with rage. And pretty soon, a hit squad was formed to kill him. But from all the information they''ve gathered from Fen Juecheng and the eight elder that had accompanied him during the bridal procession, they wouldn''t be taking any chances. This time, they would kill Mesa Uchiha, using overwhelming numbers and constant harassment tactics to not give him any reprieve during battle and wear him out eventually. So with the entire hit squad gathered, they covertly entered Blue Wind Imperial City and watched the entrance to the palace like haws, not willing to chance it that Mesa Uchiha would slip through their fingers. When Mesa Uchiha had finally taken off and leaving Blue Wind Imperial City, the twenty elders saw this as their chance to ambush him and finally kill him. But contrary to their expectations, Mesa flew so fast that they could barely keep up with him. It took all their efforts just to not lose him out of their sights. After flying at such great speed for the whole morning, they had arrived at the frontier town that bordered the Wasteland of Death. Seeing Mesa Uchiha land in the frontier town, the twenty elders were besides themselves with frustration. The entire way, between this frontier town and Blue Wind Imperial City, not once did Mesa Uchiha come to a stop. And once they had arrived at the outskirts of the town, they were all exhausted from this forced trip. After swallowing an energy pill to restore their spent energy reserves, they were right back on top of Mesa Uchiha. And what they saw, was him walking into a busy inn and ordering everything they had on the menu. On the one hand, this offered them time to recuperate their lost strength. But on the other hand, this just meant that they were forced to watch as Mesa Uchiha took his sweet time in ordering a meal and eating at a snail''s pace. But once all of that was done, once Mesa had eaten everything he ordered and sat there until the food had passed through his stomach. That''s when Mesa had finally left and took off in the direction of the Wasteland of Death, the perfect place for their ambush and the perfect place to mark Mesa Uchiha''s grave. And this time, they noticed that Mesa was flying at a much slower pace. This time, they didn''t need to push themselves just to keep up with him. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Flying through the skies above the Wasteland of Death, Mesa kept good track of the twenty elders that were on his tail. Feeling a vibration in his pocket, he takes out his phone and reads a message that Jasmine sent him. {Hey Mesa! What is taking you so long? Everything is ready on our side here.} And with an awkward smile on his face, he sent her a reply: {Sorry. Sorry. Lost track of time. But I am on my way right now. I''ll see you two soon.} "Alright. Time to set the trap and catch some fools." Muttered Mesa to himself as he came to dead stop in midair. Seeing Mesa floating there in midair, the Burning Heaven Clan''s newest Great Elder, Fen Jueran, gave all the elders that were with him their orders: "Just like you, I too want to bring this brat with us back to the clan and have him endure all of our torture. Letting him die here just like this is letting him off too lightly. But remember! This brat is crafty and cunning, and his different moves are even more strange and unpredictable. Don''t waste your words with him. Kill him immediately!" Pretty soon, he was surrounded on all sides by the twenty elders. And judging from the looks on their faces, none of them were happy to see him. And so, with his trademark smug smirk and nonchalance, he greets them: "So, how can I help you?" And they exception to that: "Bastard, hand over your life!" And just like that the elders started launching their attacks at him. Only for all of their attacks to pass through him harmlessly, much to the shock of the elders. "Pftt¡­ Hahahahahaha¡­.!!! Your f.u.c.k.i.n.g faces man. Hahahahah! Oh man! This shit is priceless YO!" laughed Mesa in ridicule to the vain attempts of the elders to kill him. And with every breath that Mesa took, every show of contempt towards them, their anger would only soar higher and higher, resulting in them greatly intensifying their attacks against him. Only for every single one to pass through him harmlessly and Mesa to laugh at them. (A.N.: A quick question to all my readers. Now that the Blue Wind Tournament arc is over, the story will go towards the Phoenix Empire Tournament arc. And in the original story, Yun Che would be stuck on the Primordial Profound Ark while the Phoenix Empire invaded the Blue Wind Empire under the pretense of Yun Che having the Phoenix bloodline. While in actuality, they invaded to get their hands on the Purple God Stone mine near Floating Cloud City. In my ff, Mesa had emptied out that particular mine. So my question to you all is: Should the Phoenix Empire invade the Blue Wind Empire in my ff. And know that this invasion is a very big plot element in the original story. Love to hear from you all. And please leave your thoughts on whether this invasion should go on or not) Chapter 140 - The Frozen Clouds Invitation Flying over the skies of the Blue Wind Empire, pretty soon, Mesa was in the northern most region of the Blue Wind Empire. And it is here where the Frozen Cloud Asgard is located. Flying for a while longer, he came across the Frozen Cloud Asgard and the barrier that was strewn across a vast open area. ''So, this is the Grand Asgard Defending Formation. So this means that Gong Yuxian had decided to have the entire sect go into seclusion.'' Muttered Mesa to himself, with the barrier in front of him and knocking on it. Knocking his fist back, he punched the barrier with a mighty force, causing great ripples to go across it, like ripples on the surface of a pond. And with that, it was certain that he attracted their attention and all he had to do was wait for them. And at this time, the gate that had been shut tightly suddenly opened, together with a woman''s cold and angry voice bellowing out: "Who goes there, to actually dare to barge into my Frozen Cloud Asgard!" "It''s me! Mesa Uchiha! Open up!" Bellowed out Mesa as well. For a long time, the only sound was the sound of the wind blowing across the frozen landscape, until that same voice sounded out again. But this time, less cold and angry, and more in a call center like voice: "Please hold." And with that, the gate closed again. Of all the ways he thought Gong Yuxian''s would respond with, this one was not even on the list. And so a thoroughly flabbergasted Mesa just stood there, tongue-tied, not knowing what to say. Eventually the only thing he managed to stammer out was a weak willed ''Ok''. And so, he touched down and did as Gong Yuxian said, patiently waiting there, until the barrier was taken down. And once it was taken down, the gate opened up again and out of it came a woman. On closer inspection, Mesa saw that it was Xia Qingyue that opened the gate. With a courtesy bow, she bid him inside: "Please, follow me Mesa." Following her, Mesa went inside and was led all the way to the innermost chambers of the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Along the way, he saw some Frozen Cloud Asgard disciples that were busy with their cultivation exercises and some of them would cast a curious gaze in their direction. Which was obvious, since men weren''t allowed into the Frozen Cloud Asgard. Whilst they were walking towards the inner chamber, both he and Xia Qingyue were silent. But occasionally, would cast a look back at him for a split second before looking back in front. "So, Qingyue. First off, it''s so good to see you again. And second, I can''t help but notice that you are looking back at me a few times. Is something the matter?" Looking back at him again, Qingyue answered with the typical Frozen Cloud indifferent tone of voice: "No. I am just a bit curious. Normally you wouldn''t be this quiet." "That obvious?" Said Mesa, laughing a bit awkwardly and scratching the back of his head, with Xia Qingyue nodding. "Well. It''s just that I am a bit taken back by Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian willingness to let me in without any protest. I had honestly expected her to fight me tooth and nail to keep me out. But instead, she lets me in without any protest and even instructed you to led me to her herself." Said Mesa. Hearing this, a small but nigh unnoticeable smile appeared on Xia Qingyue''s face. And with a barely noticeable smug tone, she explains: "Yes. Well after you left, Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian announced that the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard would be closed off and all disciples were called back. After that, she locked herself up in her room and refused to come out for months. It has only been two months since she has left her room. After that, I have been appointed as one of the Seven Fairies and Palace Mistress has said that should you come here, that I should lead you to her directly. Apparently, she wants to speak to you about something." "Huh¡­ is that so." Said Mesa with a contemplative look on his face. Before long he addressed Xia Qingyue once again: "But that aside. How are you doing? It has been 14 months since we last saw each other. Have you managed to learn the name of your zanpakuto?" Instead of responding, Xia Qinyue takes the katana Mesa gave her. Whispering in a low voice: "Dance. Sode no Shirayuki." She holds it out in front of her and turns it in a counter-clockwise circle. While she is turning it, the blade, hilt, and tsuba turn completely white. The tsuba becomes a hollow snowflake-like circle, and a long white ribbon forms from the pommel. Whistling, genuinely impressed with her progress, Mesa said: "Good work, Qingyue! Very good work! I see that you have already unlocked the Shikai state. Keep up the good work and you''ll unlock Bankai in no time at all." On their way to Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian, Xia Qingyue told Mesa what had been happening during the last 14 months. Chu Yuechan, who had not been expelled, had been summoned by the Grand Palace Mistress Feng Qianhui, to explain herself for breaking one of the sect''s most fundamental rule. But after she told her about the things that happened with her and Mesa and how the quality of her Profound Energy had skyrocketed and how all of the adverse effects that cultivating the Frozen Cloud Arts no longer apply to her. Feng Qianhui at first was angry with Chu Yuechan, but after seeing the True Ice Arts and being told what it can do, she instantly saw the potential of it. But since Chu Yuechan had violated the rules, she still punished her by removing her from the position as the leader of the Seven Fairies and making Chu Yueli the leader. As for Xia Qingyue herself, it took her nearly a year of continuous work to finally learn name of the zanpakuto spirit inside the sword. And with the ''Jinzen'' method of communicating with her zanpakuto spirit, she entered the inner world. And there, she learned from her zanpakuto sprit, Sode no Shirayuki, that she had her own inner world all along. And that her presence has not been to create an inner world, so much as being born into Xia Qingyue''s inner world. This inner world of Xia Qingyue gave her the advantage that she had unlocked her Shikai much earlier than expected and that she can unleash powerful attacks of such great magnitude that her body would burst under normal circ.u.mstances. In fact, her inner world could hold so much power, that if Xia Qingyue reaches an incredibly advanced stage, meaning many years with Bankai and knowing her zanpakuto inside and out, that she could manifest Sode no Shirayuki in the real world, if provided with the necessary amount of Profound Energy. But this process would take many years of dedicated training and gathering Profound Energy that she would have to store in a special place inside her own inner world. "[whistle]... Goddam! That is far, FAR better than I had ever expected! I had expected you to achieve Shikai, but to learn that you can manifest your zanpakuto into the real world. That is far beyond anything I expected you, or anyone else for that matter, to achieve. I am genuinely impressed. Excellent work Qingyue! Absolutely amazing!" Said Mesa, greatly impressed. And all this praise managed to break Xia Qingyue''s cold exterior a little, judging by the confident smile on her face. While they were engaged in their conversation, they had reached Gong Yuxian''s personal chambers, with Chu Yuechan standing in front of it, waiting for them. "Chu Yuechan. It''s so good to see you again." Said Mesa. And with a courteous bow, Chu Yuechan answered him: "Same here. But Palace Mistress wishes to speak to you. So please, go on ahead." Opening the door to Gong Yuxian''s chambers, Mesa, Xia Qingyue and Chu Yuechan enter. With everyone giving Gong Yuxian the customary greeting, she skipped straight to the point: "Mesa Uchiha, my Asgard''s Grand Asgard Mistress wants to see you. Follow me. Qingyue, Yuechan, you two should also come along with us." Following Gong Yuxian all the way to the innermost chambers of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, they arrived in front of a room of ice. The chambers of Feng Qianhui, the Grand Asgard Mistress. "Senior Master, Mesa Uchiha has arrived." Gong Yuxian said respectfully before the ice room''s entrance. Right after, a woman''s voice came from within: "Come in." Pushing open the doors, they saw a woman sitting in a meditative position in the center of the room, with her eyes closed. When they had all entered, her eyes opened and her gaze fell upon Mesa immediately. "Disciple Gong Yuxian, greets Senior Master." "Disciple Xia Qingyue, greets Grand Asgard Mistress" "Disciple Chu Yuechan, greets Grand Asgard Mistress" The elderly woman raised her hand, and spoke lightly: "No need for formalities, have a seat¡­ So, you are Mesa Uchiha Looking at the Grand Asgard Mistress, Mesa could feel that she was about stronger than Ling Yuefeng, at about level 5 Emperor Profound Realm. Giving her customary bow to greet her: "Junior Mesa Uchiha greets Grand Asgard Mistress." Gazing at Mesa, the Grand Asgard Mistress looked him up and down, as though to size him up. Suddenly, the expression in her eyes changed, her arm abruptly swung out as several dozen ice spears condensed in the air, flying toward Mesa. Mesa himself kept calm as he looked at the ice spears barreling down on him. As they got closer to his chest, he swung out with his left hand encased in a quake bubble, swatting away all of the ice spears, causing the room they were in to shake like crazy and even causing the entire Frozen Cloud Asgard to shake. As for those in the room, they were thrown off their feet, lying on the ground with cracks running through the ice that encompasses the entire room. "So, Grand Asgard Mistress. Do you have anything to add to that?" Said Mesa smugly, the only one in the room to not get thrown of his feet. "Good!" Feng Qianhui exclaimed in praise: "Looks like you being called "Number One of Blue Wind" and "The Monster of the Blue Wind", wasn''t an exaggeration. The number one prodigy throughout Blue Wind''s history, was not bogus at all. I heard that you were a monster, but I truly had to see it to believe it." "Senior is praising me too much. I am still young and I still have a long way to go. That so-called ''Number One of Blue Wind'', is also merely a casual remark, Junior does not deserve such a title." Said Mesa humbly, before continuing on smugly: "Though I do see why they call me the monster" "I have heard rumors about what you did during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament. Being the only one worthy of the hammer of the God of Thunder, being the host of a Heavenly Dragon, having the flames of the Phoenix and slaying countless Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm Beast on your own, while also protecting one of my sect''s disciples. Those rumors truly are too ridiculous for me, or anyone else for that matter, to believe. It is only that Yuxian, Yuechan, Yueli and Qingyue told me about it, that I started to believe them. There is no need for pretenses here. I have merely called you here because I wish to speak to you. Come, have a seat." Said Fen Qianhui. Doing as she told him, Mesa sits down in front of her. "This old woman''s trivial name is Feng Qianhui, you may call me Granny Qianhui. With your current strength and fame, you could ignore old woman''s request to meet you. In the entirety of the Blue Wind Empire, there is no one who possesses the qualifications for you to have to move to meet them. And yet you came all the way here. Why?" Feng Qianhui asked as she looked at Mesa. Her expression, clearly showed that this question wasn''t asked on a whim. "Simple Grand Asgard Mistress. It''s like I said 14 months ago to Palace Mistress Gong Yuxian. The Frozen Cloud Asgard is destined to become as great as the Sacred Ground. And it is my destiny to ensure that happens. And thus, it would also be my duty to ensure that the other Sacred Grounds don''t stand in the way of the Frozen Cloud Asgard rise to greatness." Said Mesa. "Hmm¡­ so I''ve heard. And seeing as how you have defeated hundreds of Tyrant & Sovereign Profound Realm beasts on your own, this statement of yours carries a lot weight behind it." Said Fen Qianhui nodding along with her own story before she leveled a serious gaze on Mesa: "But I have also heard about you and how one of my best disciples, Chu Yuechan, has broken her vow of abstinence because of you. And I have also heard that another one of my best disciple''s, Xia Qingyue''s, heart of ice has been melted by you. Normally, I would have expelled them both." "But these are not normal times. That is why they are both still a part of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, and most likely why you also have them be part of this conversation." Interjected Mesa. "Exactly. When I spoke to Chu Yuechan, she showed me the True Ice Arts, as you call it, and told me its capabilities, I immediately recognized that it''s potential is far greater than I had previously thought. Normally, I would demand that you let me destroy the Frozen Cloud Arts that you have on you." Said Feng Qianhui seriously, letting the implications sink in for a moment before she continued on. "But since these are not normal times. I am willing to offer you the chance to join my Frozen Cloud Asgard, and become a Frozen Cloud Asgard''s disciple." Contrary to popular belief, none of them were surprised by this. In fact, they saw it already coming from miles away. It just had to be implemented officially. "I think I speak for all of us, when I say that I am not very surprised by this invitation. But I do want to know. The Frozen Cloud Asgard is known for taking in only female disciples. And during its entire history, it has never taken in a male disciple. Why would you make an exception with me?" "The reason why my Asgard has always taken in female disciples and no male disciples, was because the female''s constitution leaned toward Yin, and is more fitting to cultivate the Frozen Cloud Arts. At the same time, the saying that love between males and females will obstruct Frozen Cloud Art''s cultivation is false. The secret that the Frozen Cloud Art could be inherited through v.i.r.g.i.n vital yin is the main reason why no male disciples are taken." Feng Qianhui said slowly: "But under the condition of not harming the sect''s principle, the sectoral rules can be slightly bent. You possess the Frozen Cloud Art passed onto you by Chu Yuechan, and already have ties with the Frozen Cloud Asgard. With the strength and prestige that you currently possess, if you are to join my Frozen Cloud Asgard, it would be able to greatly raise my Frozen Cloud Asgard''s influence. And with the fact that I am starting to believe that you are capable of elevating the Frozen Cloud Asgard to the level of the Sacred Grounds, I am willing to make an exception and allow you in as the first male disciple in the history of the Frozen Cloud Asgard." Chapter 140 - Tying Up A Loose End After he gotten his latest quest, Mesa once again concentrated on the Frozen End Divine Arts/ Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon that was inscribed on the wall. Pretty soon, he was going through the beginning stages of it. But before long he abandoned it completely. Since his True Ice Arts was superior to the Ice Phoenix Investiture Canon in the long run, he decided to abandon it completely. While he was contemplating his next move, he suddenly shot up to his feet with a ''oh shit!'' expression on his face: "Shit! I completely forgot to give those two some food!" And then, his eyes turned into Obito''s Eternal Mangekyo Sharingans, and warping himself away, he went into his Kamui pocket dimension. ____________________________________________________________________________________ Let us turn the clock back to 4 days ago. After Mesa had freed Yun Canghai and Yun Che from the seal under the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, he stored them inside the Kamui dimension. After they were warped into it, both of them were absolutely astonished at seeing Mesa''s pocket dimension. ''Wow. Amazing. There is so much Profound Energy in the atmosphere in this place. I have never seen a place with such dense Profound Energy saturating throughout the air itself. Not even the Profound Rooms of my Yun Family and those of the Illusory Demon Royal Family have such rich and dense Profound Energy in it.'' Was Yun Canghai''s first thought upon entering the Kamui dimension. But this astonishment was soon quashed as Yun Che fell to his knees due to having great difficulty breathing "Che''er!" Yelled out Yun Canghai seeing his grandson on his knees gasping and wheezing. "I know it hurts, but you must calm your breathing and calm your mind. Listen to me and calm down and expel all of the Profound Energy from this place out of your Profound Veins." Listening to his grandfather, Yun Che calms his mind and breathing and focusses on expelling from his Profound Veins. At first, it was very difficult on account of all of the Profound Energy rushing into his Profound. But after a while and with great, he finally managed to get it done. But in order to make sure that the Profound Energy didn''t rush back in, he had to keep focusing on keeping out the Profound Energy as possible. After a while, Yun Che had managed to expel all of the Profound Energy that was trying to rush in, without the need of completely focusing on it. And all of this under the watchful eye of Yun Canghai: "So Che''er, I see you have managed to do as I told you. Now listen to what I have to say and listen carefully." With Yun Che''s undivided attention on him, Yun Canghai went on to explain: "As you have noticed as well, he atmosphere in this place is super saturated with Profound Energy. But because of your low level of strength and Profound Energy in your Profound Veins, the Profound Energy around us is rushing into your body and in particular, it is rushing into your Profound Veins. And it is that what''s has caused you a lot of pain earlier." "Yes grandfather. I had felt it. It was like my Profound Veins were being inflated with air to the point that they were about to burst. If you didn''t tell me to expel all of the Profound Energy. But grandfather, how are you not feeling the Profound Energy rushing into you?" "Who said I am not feeling it. At this very moment, the Profound Energy is trying to rush into my Profound Veins as well. It is just that I knew what would happen to me the moment we were transported here and I immediately blocked of my Profound Veins." Said Yun Canghai much to Yun Che''s amazement. "But us being here has now provided us with a once in a million-year opportunity. From now on until the moment we are to leave this place, we must cultivate as much as possible. The air around here is so dense with Profound Energy, that we can get stronger at an unimaginably quick pace, that even those of Four Sacred Grounds will seem slow by comparison." Said Yun Canghai to the mammoth sized shock of Yun Che. For a very long time he, and everyone else of the Profound Sky Continent, had believed that the Four Sacred Grounds were at the top. They had the best treasures available, the best resources at hand in order cultivate. They were the ones at the top and anyone else was incomparable to them. But now he was being told that this space will allow him to become stronger at a pace that those of the Four Sacred could only dream of. It made him both very happy and mad at the same time and in equal measures. Happy that he could share time with his grandfather and become stronger with him. And mad, because once again, Mesa Uchiha was at the center of it all and he still hated him for everything he had done to him. But he knew that he would''ve never found his grandfather and share so much time with him if it wasn''t for Mesa. So setting aside his pride, he obeyed his grandfather and did as he said. And so, for the next four days, without any sleep, or food, or water or rest, Yun Che kept all of his focus on cultivating safely and making sure that his body was not overwhelmed and subsequently injured by the overabundance of Profound Energy. Doing all of this, he had managed to increase his cultivation from level 2 Nascent Profound Realm to level 4 Nascent Profound Realm. Yun Canghai himself didn''t stay idle as well. He too took advantage of this rare opportunity and he too focused on cultivating. With his original cultivation level of level 8 Sovereign Profound Realm haven been suppressed for such a long time by the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, it had been degraded to such an extent that he is now at half-step Sovereign Profound Realm. But with his many years of experience and cultivation, he was able to more easily cultivate in this space where the atmosphere is super saturated with Profound Energy. And with it, he managed to once again break into the Sovereign Profound Realm after four days of continuous cultivation. After four days, Mesa warped into the Kamui dimension. First thing he noticed was¡­ ''Huh?! Why is this place not completely dark?! And where are all of the blocks?!'' Yes, indeed. This Kamui dimension was not like Obito''s. This one was an endless stretch of grasslands with a clear sky. But instead of a blue sky, this one had a purple tint to it. Thoroughly confused by all of it and expecting to enter a Kamui dimension that looked exactly like Obito''s, Mesa exits and takes out an apple and warps it into Kamui. Warping himself into it, he sees the apple lying on the ground. ''So. This really is my Kamui dimension.'' Thought Mesa looking around before shrugging his shoulders: ''Meh. Honestly, this version is better looking than the original. Far less depressing and nyctophobic if you ask me.'' Looking around, he noticed both Yun Che and Yun Canghai sitting on the ground, both of them in a trance as they were in a state of deep on cultivating. Only after that did he notice that the air around him was super saturated with Profound Energy. But it didn''t rush into him, nor did he feel any discomfort or the opposite. He just felt the same as always. But looking down, he saw that the Infinity Gauntlet was visible and the Power Stone was glowing. ''Ohhhh... so that''s the deal. With the Power Stone infinite well of power, it''s power flows into me and because the Kamui dimension is a part of me, it flows into it by extension. So that is why the air around here is so saturated with Profound Energy and why I didn''t seem to notice it at first. It''s because of this thing. And that must be reason why these two are in a trance like that.'' Knowing that these two wouldn''t wake up, he went to work. He made a bounded field with a 50 m diameter around these two. And inside this bounded field, the level of Profound Energy would be very low. Even lower than in the Blue Wind Empire. A few minutes later, the two of them open their eyes, seeing Mesa standing there in front of them, with a bag in his hands, scratching the back of his head and laughing awkwardly: "Hey there. I am really sorry about forgetting to give you two some food. I was really busy with some stuff and I completely forgot about you. Really sorry about that." Taking out a table and a few chairs from his Sky Poison Pearl, Mesa emptied out the bag with food on the table, consisting mostly of bread and fruits. And as expected, the two of them were quite hungry and dig in they did, but not before thanking him for the food. After they had eaten their fill and thanked him for the once again, did Yun Canghai finally ask him: "What is this place? And how is it possible that the air here is so rich and dense with Profound Energy?" "This place is my own personal pocket dimension." Said Mesa calmly, shocking both Yun Canghai and Yun Che. "As for how this is possible, that I cannot tell." And he could see from Yun Canghai''s face that he had accepted this explanation. Anyone else in Mesa''s place wouldn''t be divulging possibly sensitive secrets to great treasures and resources. Lest they want to become the target of those seeking to take those treasures and resources for themselves. "But anyhow, there is another reason why I came here." Announced Mesa standing from the table. "I have promised you two that I would take you to the Illusory Demon Realm, no matter how long it would take. But I can imagine that you guys wouldn''t want to stay in this place for what could be many years. So in light of that, I have found a safe house for the two of you, where you can stay for many years without any problems, provided that you follow the directions that I''ll lay out for the both of you." Before he could do that, Yun Canghai quickly stood up and came up to him. "Wait please! I know this will sound very presumptuous, but will you please let me and my grandson stay here." And requested this from Mesa''s to Yun Che''s shock. "Why should I?" Asked Mesa suspiciously. "Because this place is simply the most amazing place for cultivating that I have ever seen. If Che''er and I stay in this place, I am certain we''ll become very strong at a very fast pace." Said Yun Canghai. "So, let me get this straight. You want to use my pocket dimension so that you and your grandson can become stronger. Why should I bother with this in the first place and what do I get out of this?" And much to their shock, Yun Canghai gets on his knees and bows down to Mesa: "I have nothing to offer you but my eternal gratitude and that of the Yun Family. I am not just requesting you, but begging you to let us stay here. I want to get stronger, because as we had discussed all those months ago while I was sealed away, there is definitely a traitor within the Illusory Demon Realm. Because of my capture, the Illusory Demon Royal Family have lost The Demon Emperor''s Seal and the Yun Family have lost the Patriarch''s Crest. And I am certain that this traitor is now using this to weaken my Yun Family and the Illusory Demon Royal Family, all so that he can usurp the throne. That is why I want to stay here. I need to get much, much stronger, so that when you bring us back home, I can prevent the traitor''s plan from coming to fruition and help my Yun Family regain their lost glory and power that must have declined because of my capture and subsequent imprisonment." Looking down at Yun Canghai, who was groveling before him and begging him, abandoning all of his pride, just so that he could let him and Yun Che stay in the Kamui Dimension and grow stronger to help out his family, his friends and his country, Mesa was reading his mind to see if there were any ulterior motives. And from what he read, Yun Canghai had none. His only motivation to stay was to be stronger to help out his family, friends and country. He didn''t care about gaining strength to dominate the Illusory Demon Realm or for that matter, the entire Blue Pole Star himself. His only motivation to gain strength was the dire situation that the Illusory Demon Realm and the Yun Family were in right now. "[sigh]¡­ Fine. I will let you and Yun Che stay here until we get to the Illusory Demon Realm." Said Mesa, much to Yun Canghai''s joy. "But before I do that¡­" Said Mesa cryptically. Just as Yun Canghai wanted to ask him what he meant, he was suddenly grabbed by the head by Mesa with his right hand. With a quick usage of the Mind Stone, he put Yun Canghai to sleep and then he turned around to a very frightened Yun Che. "Alright Yun Che. From reading your grandfather''s mind, I saw that his motives were pure. But yours weren''t. And it''s about time that I fix up this entire situation with you and ensure you won''t become a nuisance to me in the future." Said Mesa (A.N.: Alright, it is time that I bring the entire loose end situation with Yun Che to a close. And just so you know, I don''t plan on killing him. But I do plan on making him not a possible nuisance anymore. How I will do that, you''ll see in the next chapter.) Chapter 140 - Wentian Makes his Move "While the two of you were asleep, I have taken the liberty of ensuring that you will have a roof over your heads while you''re staying in this place." Said Mesa pointing at a house standing behind them. And he went on to explain that he has set up a Profound Formation, but in reverse. Ensuring that a 1-hectare sized area will be devoid of Profound Energy. And within this 1? -hectare sized area, he built for them a house that had all of the necessary amenities like heating, plumbing and electricity. He made them a kitchen provided with the newest appliances and an enormous larder filled to the brim with food, ensuring that they can go on for at least 6 months, provided that they don''t gorge themselves every meal and a cook book with dozens of recipes to try out. As a bonus, he built them a swimming pool, a tennis court, a dojo for martial arts training. And lastly, he made a Japanese garden with a koi pond filled with Japanese koi. This garden alone has taken up half of the area. "And that was our tour of your home for the foreseeable future. The edges of the reversed Profound Formation are surrounded by a fence. And before I go, I must stress this once again that you read all of the manuals first before you use any one of the appliances. I don''t want to you burn down the house because you forgot to turn of the stove or the over, alright?" Said Mesa lastly. "Yes, of course we promise. After everything you have done for us, it would be incredibly shameful if we accidently burned down the house because we didn''t read any of the manuals." Said Yun Canghai. And with that, Mesa warped himself away, leaving Yun Chu and Yun Canghai alone in the Kamui dimension to cultivate for the next few years until Mesa reaches the Illusory Demon Realm. Once he got out, he warped back into the Frozen End Divine Hall from where he warped into the Kamui Dimension. And waiting for him there was Xia Qingyue, with a not so emotionless face. "Mesa, where were you? We have been looking all over for you?" "Oh, I am sorry. I kinda forgot about leaving some food for Yun Chu and his grandfather, so I rushed over to give them some food. And after that I helped them build a house. And because of all that, I kinda lost track of time. I wasn''t gone for too long, was I?" Asked Mesa, while nervously scratching the back of his head and laughing awkwardly. "You were gone for a week! But that is not important right now! Something has happened in the Blue Wind Imperial City yesterday! They say that Emperor Cang Wanhe has died and Prince Cang Shuo has ascended to the throne. And they say that the Burning Heaven Clan have come to the Imperial Palace and taken Princess Cang Yue to the Burning Heaven Valley to get married to Fen Juecheng." Said Xia Qingyue. Any and all nonchalance and chill Mesa he had left, immediately evaporated like a snowball in an active volcano. His eyes shot wide open, completely bloodshot with rage and his anger had shot to such a high level that the floor around him was starting to crack from the sheer pressure that he was unconsciously exerting with his Conqueror''s Haki. And just as he was about to snap and go werewolf, Ddraig and Albion appeared. "Partner! Keep your anger under control! You know what will happen once you let your anger get a hold of you!" Taking a few deep breaths, Mesa finally calms himself down. "Yes, you''re right. I am sorry for almost losing my temper. I have calmed now, but I am still seething inside and I will not let the Burning Heaven Clan get away with this." "Of course not! Those miserable reprobates will pay for this transgression! As long as we are together, that princess is just as much ours as she is yours and nobody, especially not those maggots, will take her from us." Said Ddraig, with Albion agreeing to it as well. "Yes Ddraig, Albion, you''re both right. And we will not stand for this. Let us go and take care of this." And with that, Mesa teleported out of there, leaving behind a very distraught Xia Qingyue, though he didn''t know it. Because of his anger, he didn''t pay any attention to Xia Qingyue after she told him the news. But if he did, he would have seen a glint in her eyes and her freaking out. Because unbeknownst to her and Mesa, her Heart of Snow Glazed Glass flared to life, though for but a brief moment, caused by Mesa''s anger that gave of an aura of hate and anger and the sudden emergence of the Ddraig in the Boosted Gear and Albion in the Divine Dividing speaking to Mesa. At that moment, her vision turned into a black void, with Mesa standing there in the void with the Boosted Gear and Divine Dividing visible. But just moments later, inside that black void two gargantuan dragons appears next to Mesa, one red and the other white. Standing in the presence of these dragons, made her feel incredibly small and insignificant. What came next was his eyes changing shape and color till they were purple with rings in it and six different colored lights floating around him. But what happened next was what made her so distraught. Looking up and into the black void, for some reason she couldn''t fathom, she was certain she saw something resembling a figure. And it is this figure that made her feel so distraught, that she was incapable of breathing, incapable of averting her eyes, incapable of thinking. The only thing she could do was look at it in trance and feel like a shoddy wooden hut in front of a 300 m high tsunami. Thoroughly insignificant and incapable of doing anything about it. It was only when Mesa had left to go rescue Cang Yue, that Xia Qingyue awoke from her stupor. Looking around, she saw that Mesa had left and figured that he was going after Cang Yue. The only thing on her mind was. ''Mesa, what are you? And who or what was that I saw?'' Having teleported into the skies outside of the Frozen Cloud Asgard, Mesa was about to make a madman''s rush towards the Burning Heaven Clan and go on a rampage, he comes to a sudden stop and thinks. "Wait a damn minute, something''s wrong here." "What is it partner?" Asked Ddraig. "Normally the Burning Heaven Clan wouldn''t dare to do something like this, lest they''d want to have the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa coming down on them. And yet, they did, but Qingyue didn''t tell me anything about the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa helping out the Imperial Family. So either they didn''t hold up to their end of the agreement, or something else must be going on." Calming down and thinking things through, Mesa came to the realization that more and more things didn''t add up. For instance, he knew that the Third Prince had wanted to usurp Emperor''s Cang Wanhe''s power. But he was always gathering allies, notably the Burning Heaven Clan, and amassing political power with himself so that when the day came that the Emperor had died, he could lay claim to the throne. This was similar to what the Crown Prince was doing, only he allied with the Xiao Clan. But back to the point. After thinking through it all, the only way for Emperor Cang Wanhe to die is if he were assassinated, since Mesa had used the Burning Soul Flower to kill off the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite. But that couldn''t have happened since Dongfang Xiu was always protecting the Emperor. And worst of all, Cang Yue would never willingly go with the Burning Heaven Clan to marry Fen Juecheng, especially not after they had so thoroughly humiliated him during the bridal procession. So, after coming to a full stop, he decided to gather up any and all kind of information about this whole affair, before he would crush the Burning Heaven Clan once and for all. Setting down in the forests of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range on a branch in some random tree, Mesa sits down and starts using the Mind Stone to start reading people''s minds. And the first one he began with was Cang Yue''s. "You touch me with one f.u.c.k.i.n.g finger and I will have Mesa break every single bone in your body before I kill you myself!" Screamed Cang Yue, totally enraged. Immediately, Mesa''s eyes shot open in rage, but remembering what Ddraig and Albion just told him, managed to keep his temper in check. He didn''t need to take an educated guess to know who Cang Yue just screamed against, so he also started to include Fen Juecheng in the mind reading. *SLAP* "As your future husband, my dear wife, you shall show me the respect that I rightfully deserve!" Bellowed out Fen Juecheng enraged after slapping Cang Yue in the face. But after taking a deep breath, he calmed down and continued. "But seeing as how I am very magnanimous, I will forgive and forget what you just said and that whole affair of you humiliating me two weeks ago. And in return, you will be a proper wife and never, ever, ever, mentions that filthy maggot''s name." ''Oh Shinji. You had better hope that you''re dead by the time I get to you, because I will rip you limb from limb when I get my hands on you.'' This was the only thought on Mesa''s mind after he heard this. Moving on. Mesa increased the scope of the investigation, reading the minds of not only Cang Yue and Fen Juecheng, but also the minds of the Fen Duanhun, Cang Shuo, Ling Yuefeng and lastly, because he was very, very suspicious of him, Xuanyuan Wentian. After the twenty Elders that were sent after didn''t return, Fen Duanhun had feared the worst and in an attempt to further prevent more damage to their clan. But Fen Juecheng wasn''t about to let it slide, he wanted to launch another attack against Mesa, But Fen Duanhun had forbidden anything of the sort, reasoning that they had already lost twenty-three elders and four disciples, including his brother Fen Juebi, to Mesa, anything more would be detrimental to the Burning Heaven Clan to the point of no return. And this was where Xuanyuan Wentian himself came into the picture. When Fen Duanhun and Fen Juecheng were arguing about going forward, Xuanyuan Wentian showed up at the doors of the Burning Heaven Clan, though in disguise and wearing a profound artifact that suppressed his Profound Strength to level 3 Tyrant Profound Realm. When he showed up, he called himself Fen Che and claimed to be the descendant of a Burning Heaven Clan member that was expelled for having too poor an aptitude many, many years ago called Fen Zhicheng. He told them that after Fen Zhicheng was expelled, he had tried everything to have one of his descendants return to the Burning Heaven Clan and restore his honor. Therefore, he created the Fen Clan in the Divine Incense Nation and after many, many generations, they been blessed by the heavens when he, Xuanyuan Wentian a.k.a. Fen Che, had turned out to be the best disciple the Fen Clan ever had. When a rumor was spreading of an unknown guy, Mesa Uchiha, humiliating the Burning Heaven Clan, he saw it as his duty as a distant descendant to help them out in their hour of need. First thing he did was give Fen Duanhun a pitch-black key which was shrouded in black mist, claiming that his ancestor took it with him when he was expelled and that it rightfully belonged to the Burning Heaven Clan. Fen Juecheng jumped at this opportunity and welcomed "Fen Che" back to the Burning Heaven Clan. Fen Duanhun and the other elders were not so convinced and thought his story had so many plot holes in it that it resembled Swiss cheese, but they ignored all of it when they saw just how strong "Fen Che" was and that he had promised them that he would help them out with everything they needed. And just like Fen Juecheng, they jumped at the opportunity to have "Fen Che" as an ally. Any kind of skepticism had soon turned into delusions of power. With "Fen Che", they saw their chance to finally achieve what the Burning Heaven Clan had been seeking. To take over the Blue Wind Empire, to be the undisputed number one and have everyone bow down to them. And because Xuanyuan Wentian didn''t want to take any kind of risk with the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa interfering with his plans, he instructed one of his elders, Xuanyuan Jue who is the father of Xuanyuan Yufeng, to announce a visit when he himself went to the Burning Heaven Clan to put his plan into motion. Because he knew that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa were desperate to get into the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region''s good graces, he knew that they would spare no expense to accommodate even their lowest ranked disciple, let alone one of their elders. And so with Xuanyuan Jue paying the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa a sudden visit, he knew that all of their attention would be focused on him and not to the outside world. And so, with "Fen Che" by their side, they were convinced that they were mandated by the heavens themselves to take over the Blue Wind Empire. And since they had left a sound transmission stone with Cang Shuo, they had contacted him and explained their plans to him. All it took was one meeting with Cang Shuo to convince him of the plan. So, after he had rallied his supporters, they pressed forth with the coup, which happened yesterday. On the day of the coup, Cang Shuo, supported by the Burning Heaven Clan, who were in turn supported by "Fen Che", had stormed the palace and taken the Emperor hostage and imprisoned Dongfang Xiu. And afterwards, after forcing Emperor Cang Wanhe to sign a doc.u.ment designating Cang Shuo as his heir. Cang Shuo declared that the Emperor had died and that he was designated as the heir to the throne of the Blue Wind Empire. Next up, Fen Juecheng had personally sought out Cang Yue and told her that he had come here to bring her to the Burning Heaven Clan to get married. In order to subdue her, he told her that her father was now their hostage and if she didn''t listen to him, they would kill him. As much as Cang Yue wanted to fight back, she was unwilling to endanger her father. And so, with great reluctance and anger, she went with Fen Juecheng. Not willing to take a risk with Cang Yue''s mysterious sudden strength, Fen Juecheng used an artifact on Cang Yue given to him by "Fen Che" that suppresses all Profound Energy, nullifying all of her physical strength. And so, 24 hours later, Cang Shuo had taken the oath of coronation and ascended to the throne of the Blue Wind Empire. His first decree was declaring Mesa Uchiha an outlaw and sentencing him to death. He had placed a bounty on his head and promised anyone who could kill Mesa Uchiha great riches and a position in his royal court. Cang Yue and Fen Juecheng were scheduled to go through the marriage ceremony this evening. Xuanyuan Jue had told Xuanyuan Yufeng that he and his entourage would be staying with them for a week, thus enabling that the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa would not interfere. And the one person who had enabled all of this, looked on with a malicious grin on his face. After this whole investigation was finished, Mesa was left feeling more enraged than he had ever been. To him it was now clear, he would annihilate the Burning Heaven Clan. And most of all¡­ ''Very well Xuanyuan Wentian, I accept your challenge. Guess I will be taking the second route on that quest and show you what happens when you mess with those who are dear to me.'' Was what Mesa thought after all of this. But one thing still bothered him, Ddraig and Albion. "I can understand that he wants to have that Juechen brat willingly accept his devil heritage in order to break the seal on that devil sword. But he always struck me as someone who would manipulate events from the shadows and watch as things went his way. But this seems very desperate." Said Albion. "I agree. This is way too desperate for that power hungry bastard. Something else must be going on." And with that, Mesa once more focused on Xuanyuan Wentian and what he found would genuinely shock him. "Yes, yes. With this, all of the pieces will falling into place. Now all I need is for Mesa Uchiha to annihilate the Burning Heaven Clan and leave Fen Juechen as the sole survivor. When Fen Juechen accepts his devil blood, we can finally break the seal on your sword, oh great Devil Lord." (Xuanyuan Wentian) "Yes. And I have my devil blood back, then I will have the strength can take over that sword." (Heavenly Sin Divine Sword) "Yes. And who would have thought we would be so fortunate to find that sword." (Xuanyuan Wentian) With eyes wide open in shock, Mesa screams out. FROSTMOURNE!!! (A.N.: BAMMM!!! Plot twist! Frostmourne is still around and in the hands of Xuanyuan Wentian. Next chapter will be about him finding it and how he plans on obtaining the power of the Lich King) Chapter 136 - Wentians Plan In the 8 months after the Four Sacred Grounds went into the Heaven Secret Basin Realm, after it had closed up again, Xuanyuan Wentian had smuggled Frostmourne and a whole lot of other shit from and around the Frozen Throne. Once back at the Mighty Heavenly Sword Region, inside the same secret underground chamber where he stored the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, Xuanyuan Wentian had Frostmourne laying right next to the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Thanks to the dark power of the Lich King residing inside Frostmourne and the fact that it gave of, the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was able to communicate with the outside world. But because Frostmourne was separated from the Lich King''s helmet, which housed its soul, by an entire dimension, communication with the Lich King was very difficult if not impossible. Communication was so difficult, that the most they got out of Frostmourne was the Lich King answering just a handful of questions per day and on some days they wouldn''t get anything out of the Lich King. But this was more than enough for Xuanyuan Wentian to learn about the Lich King and the fact that he came from a completely different world than theirs. Azeroth to be exact. It was this fact that completely shocked Xuanyuan Wentian and the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, who up until this point were convinced that nothing existed outside of the Primal Chaos Dimension and that it was nothing but calamity and death. When that devil that has been sealed inside the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword was still around during the Primordial Era, the Crimson Crack existed. This was a crack in the wall of the Primal Chaos Dimension and anyone that looked at it and probed it using their powers, would be overcome with a feeling of immense fear. All they could feel was a power unlike any they had felt and it filled them with dread. Even those at the True God stage that came into contact with this power were annihilated. Imagine their surprise when they find out that not only is there a world beyond the Primal Chaos Dimension, but that they even had someone from another world with them in the room. And so, in the 8 months that followed, Xuanyuan Wentian and the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword learned everything about the Lich King, one tiny morsel of information at a time. They learned about the nature of his powers, the existence of magic and how similar but vastly different it is to Profound Energy. They learned about all of the different races from that world and that the Lich King was originally an orc shaman named Ner''zhul that was created by a powerful demon lord named Kil''jaeden and that his original purpose was to weaken the defenses of Azeroth for the coming invasion of the Burning Legion. But because he didn''t want to serve Kil''jaeden and the Burning Legion, he cast Frostmourne, the source of his power, away from the Frozen Throne in hopes of someone finding it and corrupting that person. That victim was Arthas Menethil and when Arthas had arrived at the Frozen Throne, he and Ner''zhul merged and became the Lich King and freed themselves from the influence of the Burning Legion. He told them about how his undead army, the Scourge, had terrorized Azeroth for many years and of his eventual defeat at the hands of Highlord Tirion Fordring and his undead slaying sword, Ashbringer. When asked how he came to the Primal Chaos Dimension, he told that he did not know. He told them that he remembered his defeat at the hands of Tirion Fordring and when next he opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange world. He came across two people, a woman with purple hair that had ice powers and a man with black hair and red eyes. It was this man who gave him his second defeat. He had used a sword that was far more powerful than Ashbringer was, but he couldn''t remember the name. And with this information at hand, Xuanyuan Wentian investigates who the Lich King was talking about and managed to narrow it down to two people, Xia Qingyue and Mesa Uchiha. One day, when the Lich King was in one of those days that he didn''t answer, Xuanyuan Wentian and the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword were discussing everything they learned. "This could be a problem for us later down the line. If this Mesa Uchiha has defeated someone like the Lich King, then I do not believe for a second that he is dead. He is definitely stuck with Yun Canghai inside the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation and I am certain that it will be a matter of time before he gets out of there. But more importantly, if it is true that he has a sword more powerful than Ashbringer, than he could be very well end up causing us a lot of trouble." "I agree, but nobody knows about the Lich King and more importantly, that we have his sword. Wentian, keep everything we have learned to yourself, do NOT tell a single soul what we have learned here. Investigate Mesa Uchiha and learn everything you can about him. If what you said is true, then it will only be a matter of time before he resurfaces again. I too have a feeling that he will be a hindrance to our plans, but I still want to know what else he has on him because I have a feeling that that devil sword we''ve been looking for is in his possession. We still have the element of surprise on our side and we can use it to our advantage." Said the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. And with that Xuanyuan Wentian and the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword started scheming their next move. They still needed Fen Juechen to accept his devil blood in order to break the last seal on the sword and take control of him. But once that was done and that devil spirit was free to go, they would transfer him into Frostmourne seeing as how it is much more powerful than the original that he inhabited. But because they were sure that Mesa was still alive and well inside the Heaven''s Might Soul Suppressing Formation, they investigated him. And surprising absolutely no one, they came up with little to no information on him. They didn''t where he came from and where he was born, who his parents or other family was, they came up empty trying to research any Uchiha clan or family. It was like he just appeared out of thin air. (A.N.: Oh Wentian, you have no idea who you are messing with. But please, do go on! Keep digging your grave, it''s gonna be a lot of fun seeing you fall into it. ????) Seeing as how they didn''t find out any background information on Mesa, they moved on to what they already knew and what they found out shocked them. All kind of weird powers, abilities and weapons that they heard of before. The one that obviously exited them the most was the Boosted Gear. But the one that terrified them was Mjolnir. More specifically, it terrified the devil spirit inside the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword. Because apparently, during the Age of the Gods, when the gods and the devils were at war with each other, the thunder god Thor, with his hammer Mjolnir, single handedly killed more devils than every other god combined. He was the one that the devils feared and hated the most, right after the Heaven Emperor Mo E, because he was the one who at the time was the owner of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword. But because usage of the Heaven Punishing Ancestral Sword drained his life force, Mo E ended up dying pretty early in the war. While the devils were celebrating the death of their most hated enemy, their celebrations were cut short when Thor entered the stage with his hammer. He was like an unstoppable force of nature that killed so many devils that he was seen as the champion of the gods. The devils feared him so much that every time they battled the gods, they would turn tail once Thor showed up. The devil spirit inside the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword, being the son of the King of Eternal Night Devil Clan told Xuanyuan Wentian about the time that his clan encountered Thor all alone. In their arrogance, they had assumed that their massive numerical advantage would finally allow them to kill their greatest enemy. But they were very, very wrong. The devil spirit told Xuanyuan Wentian about the slaughter of his clan that he witnessed at the hands of the thunder god and his accursed hammer. He himself had only escaped with his life through the skin of his teeth because his clansmen had sacrificed themselves to ensure his escape. And ever since then, he feared the thunder god and his hammer more anyone or anything else. The thunder god''s onslaught was so unstoppable that nothing they threw at him could even slow him down, let alone stop him. When the tide of the war was turning against them and it became apparent that victory was no longer theirs, they turned to the Evil Infant''s Wheel of Myriad Tribulations in sheer desperation. But since even the devils had feared the destructive power of the Evil Infant''s Wheel, they had sealed it away for a long, long time, causing it acc.u.mulate lots and lots of yin energy. And when the devils, in their desperation to win the war, unsealed it, it immediately came to live and took control of the Eternal Night Devil King as its host and released its terrible poison upon the universe, the Myriad Tribulations Poison. It was this poison that finally killed the mighty thunder god, as well as all of the other gods and devils. With the last remaining vestiges of his strength, Thor threw Mjolnir out into the universe and proclaimed for all to hear with his dying breath: "Whosoever holds this hammer, if they be worthy, shall possess the power of Thor." After this, the gods and the devils started to die off in droves, leaving behind their inheritances and everything else for those of the future to inherit. The Evil God had been lucky to survive it longer than anyone else, but he knew that his time was coming to an end. And as for the Evil Infant''s Wheel itself, he sealed it away along with its host, the Eternal Night Devil King and his son, who the Eternal Night Devil King later sealed inside the Heavenly Sin Divine Sword in order to preserve his life. But since they knew that Mesa was no god, or anywhere close to having the strength of one, they knew that his use of Mjolnir wasn''t anywhere as powerful or as terrifying as Thor''s was. So with that, they devised a plan to instigate a war between him and the Burning Heaven Clan since both him and the Burning Heaven Clan''s young master, Fen Juecheng, wanted the Blue Wind Empire''s princess, Cang Yue. And in the meantime, ensuring that Fen Juechen was not caught in the crossfire. And when Mesa and the Burning Heaven Clan finally clashed, he would sit back and observe Mesa. And that bring us to today. Mesa still sitting in a random tree in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, having read all the mind of everyone involved and knowing what the hell is going on. "Alrighty, then! Wentian has been getting a bit too nosy for his own good. But I guess the fault also lies with me. I shouldn''t have put that fake story of Thor and Mjolnir inside the mind of that devil spirit. But no worries, I can always change it. And it''s a good thing he still doesn''t know that the Boosted Gear houses the soul of Ddraig." Said Mesa to himself as he changed the memories of Xuanyuan Wentian and of that devil spirit. Now, they don''t know about Mesa having used a very powerful holy sword to vanquish the Lich King, but they still know about Mjolnir. But according to the devil spirit, the thunder god was just a very minor god and that there is nothing for them to worry about should they face off against it once they had transferred his soul into Frostmourne. But they were still interested in Mesa because of Mjolnir and had set up this entire war between him and the Burning Heaven Clan in order to observe him and motivate Fen Juechen to seek out and accept his devil heritage. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click /book/against-the-gods-with-an-anime-system_13247567605194405/wentian''s-plan_50771696222787960 for visiting. When he was done, Jasmine and Ophis came out of the Sky Poison Pearl. Apparently, they could sense him getting really, really mad for a second before he suddenly calmed down. Looking outside they saw him sitting in a tree using the Mind Stone and they came out to ask what was going on. "Oh, hey there you two. I was just reading some minds. Because apparently, the Burning Heaven Clan have staged a coup d''¨¦tat, put Cang Shuo on the throne and kidnapped Cang Yue to force her into a marriage with Fen Juecheng." Said Mesa explaining to them the entire story of what he found out during his investigation. Listening to this story, getting increasingly madder, Jasmine said. "Mesa, I hope for her sake that you''re going to free her and severely punish the Burning Heaven Clan. No woman deserves to be put in a marriage with someone she hates." "Obviously I am going to free her and wipe out the Burning Heaven Clan, but I am also gonna play Xuanyuan Wentian''s little game for now." Said Mesa with a smirk. "But I am more surprised that you already know about Cang Yue." "Of course I know. But I had already expected this. Strong men tend to have multiple wives, just like my father and the Kings of other Royal-Rank Star Realm. My father had my mother and multiple other wives, but he always ignored them and he ignored us as well. When my mother was kidnapped by the Moon God Realm, he didn''t lift a finger to help her out and said he would rather let her die than give the Moon God Realm what they want. When my brother went there to try and rescue my mother, she committed suicide because she didn''t want to endanger my brother''s life. Ever since that day, my hatred for my father started to grow from that day on. It wasn''t until I found out Blood Sacrifice Ritual and what we found out when we read his mind that my hatred for him had reached its zenith." Said Jasmine, recounting her relationship with her father with so much hatred and anger. "So to make a long story short, I had already expected that you would have multiple wives. Because let''s be honest, there is nobody in the entire Primal Chaos Dimension that can measure up to you. But what I cannot forgive in the slightest, is if you took several wives only to end ignoring them, never giving anyone of them any attention and never helping out anyone of them when they need you. So Mesa, if you do that to me, Ophis or any wives you currently have or will have, then I will never ever, ever, EVER forgive you for that." Said Jasmine with great conviction. "I won''t Jasmine, I won''t. Before I came to this world, I was all alone. And now, I have all of you. I would never do that any one of you. But thank you anyway for telling me." Said Mesa as he stood up and got ready to move out. Since the Burning Heaven Clan held Emperor Cang Wanhe hostage and kidnapped Cang Yue, with the express purpose of slaying the other if Mesa came to rescue one. Though a good plan, since any normal person couldn''t be in two places at the same time, it wasn''t a good plan when it came to Mesa himself. After making a few dozen clones, they all went on their way to go to the Imperial Palace, free the Emperor, defeat Cang Shuo''s lackeys inside the palace and capture him. And hit the Burning Heaven Clan same time, free Cang Yue, eradicate it, leave Fen Jeuchen alive and take Fen Juecheng for some¡­ special treatment. "What the hell is that." When all of the clones had left, one stayed behind looking towards one of the mountains that the forest of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range surrounds. "Is that a¡­ cave? Why haven''t I seen that here before?" Up there on that mountain, tucked away tucked away in a small valley, surrounded by steep cliffs was a cave. When all of the Mesa clones flew over it, nobody noticed it, except for one of them. Curious to see what it was all about, Mesa descends towards it. Walking in, it was pitch black, but using his Phoenix Flames, he creates these floating balls of fire to help him illuminate his way in. Every 25 meters or so, he would cast the floating flame again and again and this went on for a while until he reached a massive double door that blocked any further progress into the cave. After casting a few other floating flames, he sees that these double doors are blocked with these massive wooden slats. Looking at this door filled him with a strange feeling that he had to go through it no matter what. Even if he knew that it didn''t make any kind of sense, this feeling kept gnawing at the back of his mind. Deciding that right now was not the time for him to open some random magic door in the middle of nowhere while his loved ones where being held against their wills, he simply left a Flying Raijin kunai on the ground in front of this door and got ready to leave. But right before he left, he saw looked above the door in case there was something. And there, he could see something resembling writing. So casting another floating flame, he steered it above the door and saw that there was a riddle written there. Chapter 137 - Taking Down the Usurpers - Part 1 Blue Wind Imperial Palace, Emperor''s Chambers. Two days ago, when Emperor Cang Wanhe was resting in his chambers, recuperating from having the Soul Devouring Life Binding Parasite removed out of his body, he was suddenly and rudely awoken when his doors suddenly slammed open. And in came a group of people, led by Third Prince Cang Shuo with Burning Heaven Clan Master Fen Duanhun. "What is the meaning of this!" Bellowed out Emperor Cang Wanhe in anger at Third Prince Cang Shuo. "You unfilial brat, how dare you enter our chamber like this!" Cang Shuo on the other hand didn''t feel intimidated or insulted in the least. He simply looked down on Emperor Cang Wanhe with a condescending smile on his face. "Apologies for the sudden intrusion Royal Father, but I have come here to tell you are unfit to continue your duties as the Emperor and that from now on, I shall be the Emperor of the Blue Wind Empire." This stunning admission of intent to depose him left Emperor Cang Wanhe speechless and trembling with anger. "How dare you." He said in a quiet, but wrath filled voice. "HOW DARE YOU!" He then proceeded to yell out in rage. At that point, Dongfang Xui, Palace Chief of the Blue Wind Profound Palace and the one who had secretly been protecting Emperor Cang Wanhe from the shadows suddenly shows himself, getting in between the Emperor and the Third Prince and his group of coup plotters. "Third Prince Cang Shuo! Clan Master Fen Duanhun! How dare you commit such an unforgivable crime!" He yelled out in rage and indignation. Cang Shuo and Fen Duanhun and the rest of their cohorts though, didn''t seem perturbed at all. They were actually very relaxed in fact. "Ah, if it isn''t the great Palace Chief of Blue Wind Profound Palace Dongfang Xui. How nice to see you, have you come to join us? If you do, I promise you that the Blue Wind Profound Palace will flourish and prosper like never before! It will certainly be infinitely better than it had ever been under my Royal Father''s weak rule." Said Cang Shuo in a very relaxed and calm way and extending his hand towards him. "How dare you extend me such a treasonous proposition! I will never betray my Emperor and my country like this you traitor!" Roared Dongfang Xiu. "Palace Chief Dongfang Xiu!" Called out Emperor Cang Wanhe grabbing everyone''s attention. "I hereby declare the Burning Heaven Clan as a treasonous sect that wants to overthrow the rightful Emperor and seize power! From this moment forward, they are to be disbanded and their leadership imprisoned and executed for treason! And Third Prince Cang Shuo is to be executed for his crimes of rebellion and plotting to seize the Imperial throne by ways of a coup!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" Acknowledged Dongfang Xiu and immediately, his Profound Energy exploded out of his body to suppress all who were present. With his strength at half-step Emperor Profound Realm, he was by far the strongest present, stronger than even Fen Duanhun, who himself was at level 9 Sky Profound Realm. And so, with everyone unable to stand up to him, he went on to capture Cang Shuo and Fen Duanhun and eliminate the rest of the group. While Dongfang Xiu did that, Emperor Cang Wanhe reached into his nightstand to take out the sound transmission stone that would allow him to immediately contact Ling Yuefeng, master of the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa, for help in order to bring down the Burning Heaven Clan and eliminate this threat to the imperial family. But just as he was about to inject his Profound Energy into the sound transmission stone, a hand grabbed him and twisted it until he dropped the sound transmission stone with a strange voice saying. "Sorry your Majesty, but I cannot let you do that." When Dongfang Xiu heard Emperor Cang Wanhe''s scream of pain, he turned around to see this stranger twisting the Emperor''s hand. Overcome with rage, he bolted towards him, only to be rebuffed and suppressed easily when this stranger let out his power. A power that Dongfang Xiu had no hope of ever overcoming. This stranger''s power was at level 3 Tyrant Profound Realm. A power far beyond anyone''s present and beyond anyone''s in the entirety of the Blue Wind Empire. "Ahahahahaha¡­" Sounded out a haughty laughter of Fen Duanhun who stood in the doorway with no relaxed demeanor. And with a haughty stride, he made his way over to Emperor Cang Wanhe, followed closely by Cang Shuo. When Dongfang Xiu wanted to step in between the two of them, this stranger appeared before him and with a lazy palm strike to his chest, he was immediately defeated and had trouble catching his breath. With Dongfang Xiu defeated and taken away to be imprisoned by Cang Shuo''s lackeys, Emperor Cang Wanhe was all alone now. "Allow me to introduce you to the newest of our Burning Heaven Clan, Fen Chu." Said Fen Duanhun proudly. "So your Majesty, you have two choices. Either you surrender the throne to Cang Shuo willingly and you can remain alive but under house arrest or die and we will take the throne that way. The choice is yours." Said Fen Duanhun. Trembling with white hot rage, Emperor Cang Wanhe refused to submit to them, telling them to kill him instead. But instead of doing that, Fen Duanhun had Cang Yue dragged into the room by Fen Juecheng and two other Burning Heaven Clan disciples. Apparently, when they entered the Imperial Palace, Fen Juecheng followed by two disciples and accompanied by Fen Chu made a beeline for Cang Yue. Barging into her room, they made it very clear that they were here to take her away to marry Fen Juecheng and install Cang Shuo on the imperial throne and they told her what the consequences would be if she didn''t cooperate with them. Seeing no other choice for now, she very reluctantly complied. And so, with Cang Yue used against him, Emperor Cang Wanhe reluctantly complied. But to make a bad situation worse, they told him and Cang Yue that they are taking her away and that they are posting a guard in the Imperial Palace to watch Cang Wanhe. Because they knew that Mesa would definitely come for them, they separated them intentionally. Since he could only be in one place at the same time, they set it all up so that when Mesa came for either Cang Yue or Cang Wanhe, they would send a message to each other where Mesa was and kill either Cang Wanhe or Cang Yue, depending on who he came to save first. And with that, Cang Shuo with the help of the Burning Heaven Clan took over power. And their first decree was to declare Mesa as public enemy number one and put a large bounty on his head for whoever would bring him in, be it alive or dead. And it is in this mess that Mesa and his clones find themselves in. Two groups of Mesa clones went out to the imperial palace and to the Burning Heaven Clan to rescue both Cang Yue and Cang Wanhe by hitting both places at the same time. A group of about 50 Mesa clones went to the imperial palace to sneakily infiltrate, close of all escape routes and systematically root out all of Cang Shuo''s lackeys, capture Cang Shuo and Cang Lin (if he is present) and free Cang Wanhe from his imprisonment. All the while, keeping anyone from sounding any alarms and keeping anyone from sending any message to the Burning Heaven Clan. As for Cang Yue, only two clones would go to the Burning Heaven Clan. The clone would come in through the front with guns blazing and attract everyone''s attention while the real Mesa would sneak in from the back and stealthily rescue Cang Yue while at the same time capturing Fen Juecheng. Landing around the outskirts of Blue Wind Imperial City spread out across a front stretching a few miles, all of the clones touch down and use the transformation jutsu to disguise themselves. And with the Mind Stone in hand (or on the hand to be precise), they could stay in telepathic contact with one another to make up a plan of attack, coordinate a stealthy approach, adjust the plan if need be and strike with military precision. So, with all of them disguised, they made a beeline for the imperial palace from all sides. Cang Shuo had taken the throne by force two days earlier and taken the oath of coronation just 24 hours earlier, thus effectively making him the Emperor. The palace was as busy as an ants'' nest, with government officials and servants running around trying to take care of all administrative duties and preparing the palace before the official coronation ceremony would take place later that week where Cang Shuo would be crowned the next Emperor of the Blue Wind Empire in front of the eyes of the people. One section of the was completely cordoned off and none where allowed in or out. This was where Cang Wanhe was hostage and below there, in the dungeons, was where Dongfang Xiu was. It was still morning, around 8 am. Cang Shuo still hadn''t woken up and he wouldn''t be waking up, not until the early hours of the afternoon at least. After ensuring that every single entrance and exit of the imperial palace was covered, the clones went to work. Using Kamui, they pass through the walls and stealthily make their way through the imperial palace. In order to ensure that the imperial isn''t desecrated with possibly innocent blood being spilt, they knocked every guard, every government officials and other administrative staff, every servant, and every other support staff they could find using only the Vulcan nerve pinch when they were alone. And when needed, they would use Conqueror''s Haki to knock out groups of guards and such. Servants that were busy decorating the gardens would get sneaked up by from behind by a clone. And once in striking range, they''d cover up the mouth with their hands to stop them from making any noise and use the Vulcan nerve pinch on them to knock them out. And anyone that they had knocked out, they''d teleport to a place outside the imperial city and restrain and gag them there and make another clone there to watch over them while they returned to the palace. Officials and other administrative staff and guards were all knocked out in the same way or knocked out using Conqueror''s Haki when they were in a group of 4 or more. And like this, people kept disappearing, post were left unguarded, preparation work was left halfway done, paperwork scattered. Though this didn''t go unnoticed, no alarm was raised, seeing as how those who saw this were immediately knocked out and taken away. But tension did rise among the staff as more and more kept disappearing and no one knew what was going on or who did it, like they were in some Lovecraftian horror flick. At this point, the entire palace staff started to form groups spread out throughout the palace isolated from one another. Communication was down because every time they tried to send for help outside of the castle, or contact any of the other staff or waking up Cang Shuo, they wouldn''t return. And one by one, they would be taken out, giving them only mere moments to see the culprit before losing conscious. After having isolated everyone in the castle and destroyed any form of communicating, be it to the outside world or inside the castle, that two of the Mesa clones went towards the closed off section of the palace. Cang Wanhe was locked up inside his chamber, not allowed to exit with his meals being brought to him three times a day. In front of his chamber were two disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan. It was their job to immediately send word back to the Burning Heaven Clan if Mesa came to the Imperial Palace and to use Cang Wanhe''s life against him and capture Mesa. For them, it was just a normal day. A servant came to bring Cang Wanhe''s breakfast to him and left. This servant had been captured the moment she left the restricted zone. Afterwards, two Mesa clones phased the floors and came up inside Cang Wanhe''s chamber. When Cang Wanhe saw those two Mesa clones, his face lit up with a mixture of elation, confusion and dread. And just before he could say a word, one of the clones immediately put his hand on his mouth and stopped him from making a sound. The other clones immediately came up to him with a notepad that had a message written on it. (Your Majesty, be quiet. Say no word. Make no sound. I know everything that has happened and I will answer your questions later. But do as I say for now in the meantime and I will get you out.) Reading the message on the notepad, Cang Wanhe nods yes. And with that, the clone that had his hand on his mouth takes it off and Cang Wanhe immediately signals to other clone with the notepad to give him that notepad. Writing furiously on it, he shows them his message. (WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE! Those bastards have taken Yue''er with them to the Burning Heaven Clan! FORGET ABOUT ME! Just leave me here, but get out right now and go save Yue''er and run!) Taking back the notepad, the clone writes on it and shows Cang Wanhe. (I know that. That is why the real Mesa is there right now to free her. Like I said, do as I say for now and I will answer your questions later. By the end of this day, you will be back in charge, Cang Shuo and those who support him will all be arrested. And the Burning Heaven Clan will no longer exist.) [ A.N.: Thank you to everyone who stuck with me so far, even through these times of scarce releases. I am truly sorry for releasing so little and causing all of this cliffhanger stress. But thanks to this f.u.c.k.i.n.g pandemic and the fact that everyone has to stay home, my brother is home all day, seeing as how I live with him. And since he does not know that I write this fanfic, and he must NEVER KNOW, I write this fanfic in secret and do everything I can to keep him from finding out. If he ever, ever, EVER found out, I would never, ever be able to live it down. And there would be a likely chance that the rest of my family will find out as well. And they ESPECIALLY MUST NEVER KNOW! But I have been looking for a place of my own for the last year. But since it takes a lot of time before I can find one and move in, I will probably not be able to release many chapters. So, once again, I am so sorry for all of the scarce releases on both this fanfic and my other fanfic. And once again, thank you all so much for sticking with me. So enjoy the chapter and let me know what you think of it. Yours truly, JRT02 ] Chapter 138 - Taking Down the Usurpers - Part 2 By the end of this day, you will be back in charge, Cang Shuo and those who support him will all be arrested. And the Burning Heaven Clan will no longer exist. And so, Mesa had Cang Wanhe do as he said. Outside the door, the two Burning Heaven Clan were just standing around, being bored. It was soon time for breakfast to be brought over for them and their prisoner. That was until¡­ "AAAAHHHHH!! MY LEG! MY LEG!" they heard their prisoner suddenly scream bloody murder. Startled out of their stupor, they immediately open the door and see Cang Wanhe lie on the ground, clutching his left knee. "What happened?!" Said one of the Burning Heaven disciples as they entered the room and walked over towards Cang Wanhe. Unbeknownst to them, standing behind the door were the two Mesa clones and once those Burning Heaven Clan disciples entered the room, they silently came up behind them. "Hey you idiot! What happened here!" Said the other Burning Heaven disciple as they stood over Cang Wanhe. And immediately, the pained grimace on Cang Wanhe''s face became one of ridicule as he said to the Burning Heaven Clan disciples. "This happened you idiots." Without even having the time to process what he said to them, two pairs of hands appeared on the heads of the Burning Heaven Clan disciples. And before they even knew it¡­ *CRACK!* They dropped to the ground with broken necks, never having seen or heard it coming. Immediately the two Mesa clones search their pockets for the Sound Transmission Stone that Fen Duanhun left with them when he would give the order to kill Cang Wanhe. After a few moments, one of them pulls out this oblong yellow colored stone about the size of a glasses case, i.e. the Sound Transmission Stone. "Alright your Majesty, now that these two bozo''s gone, you''re free to leave this f.u.c.k.i.n.g room." Said Mesa to Cang Wanhe who was getting back on his feet. "Thank you for everything Mesa." Said Cang Wanhe. "But what about Yue''er? Are you certain that you can save her?" He asked in desperation. "Yes." Said Mesa confidently. "Like I said earlier, the ''real'' me is there right now and he will save her. And like I said earlier as well, by the end of this day, Cang Shuo and all of his supporters will be arrested, the Burning Heaven Clan will be annihilated and Cang Yue WILL be back home safe and sound." "Very well then, I will place my hopes on you then." Said Cang Wanhe. Looking at Cang Wanhe as he let out a sigh of relieve, it was evident this thought that had tormented him for days and weighed down on him heavily had finally been lifted. "So, what else do you need me to do." Asked Cang Wanhe. "Nothing, I already have everything else covered." Said Mesa nonchalantly. "Now that you''re free, the rest of my clones will go free Dongfang Xiu and capture Cang Shuo. And after that, we''ll be separating the wheat from the chaff so to speak." Elsewhere in the Imperial Palace. Cang Shuo woke up rather early that morning, he had just finished speaking with Fen Juecheng via a Sound Transmission Stone. They would be sending someone to come and pick him up later morning for the wedding that would happen later that afternoon. "Excellent, all of my plans that I have worked so hard towards are finally coming to fruition! With that bitch knowing her place and marrying Fen Juecheng, I will have the Burning Heaven Clan supporting me and finally make the Imperial Family the undisputed greatest power in the Blue Wind Empire." Said Cang Shuo to himself in celebration. And this soon turned his thoughts to his father, Cang Wanhe, who had always been so stubborn to accept either the backing of the Burning Heaven Clan or the Xiao Sect. When his health started to deteriorate, Cang Shuo immediately acted and started to gather power against his older brother Crown Prince Cang Lin, after he went and got the support of the Xiao Sect, by gaining the support of the Burning Heaven Clan. ''That filthy whore sister of mine is finally doing something right for a change. Going around, being all cuddly with that filthy bastard Mesa Uchiha and daring to humiliate Fen Juecheng and the Burning Heaven Clan in front of everyone. Thank the heavens that Fen Chu came by and now everything is as it should be.'' Murmured Cang Shou to himself thinking about Cang Yue. Getting up out of bed, he grabs a bel that lied on the nightstand next to him and rang it. In response, the door to his chambers opened up. Normally, this would be the signal for his servants to come in to his chamber and get him ready for the day by bathing him, shaving him, and dressing him up. But this time was different. "Just so you all know, today''s a very special day. Our beloved princess Cang Yue is marrying Fen Juecheng today. So make sure I look my best. Can''t be embarrassing the Imperial Family in front of my soon-to-be in-laws, now can I?" Said Cang Shuo with his back to the door. "I beg to differ your highness." Said the voice of the one person Cang Shuo had never expected/wanted to hear. Turning around with a jolt, Cang Shou saw Mesa Uchiha, Cang Wanhe and Dongfang Xiu stand there in the doorway and immediately his face went pale as a ghost. "Y-Y-Y-You¡­ how! W-W-What!" Stammered Cang Shuo, pointing at them with a shaking finger at seeing all three of them standing there. "GUARDS! GUARDS!" he screams out as he goes for the Sound Transmission Stone that was lying on his nightstand in order to contact the Burning Heaven Clan. But right before he could grab it, the Sound Transmission Stone flies off the nightstand and straight into Mesa''s hand. "Don''t bother calling for any guards, they''re all incapacitated. You''re the only one left standing. It''s over son, just give up." Said Cang Wanhe with Mesa and Dongfang Xiu walking towards him. As they were approaching him, Cang Shuo started laughing like a madman, pointing towards Cang Wanhe and Mesa and exclaiming that they were already too late. "Hahahaha! You fools! You think you can stop me now! The wheels towards my ascension as Emperor of the Blue Wind Empire have already begun turning! There is nothing you stupid fools can do to stop me now! In mere hours, that filthy whore will be married to Fen Juecheng and then I will forever have the support of the Burning Heaven Clan! And with Fen Chu as part of the Burning Heaven Clan, nobody in the Blue Wind Empire will be more powerful than them. Even if you went there right now at top speed, you will never be in time to save her! So go ahead! Imprison me! But it will only be a matter of time before the Burning Heaven will come to my rescue and imprison you all! And once that has happened, I will personally see to it that you are all tortured to death!" And he kept shouting out in defiance, swearing to the heavens that he would be freed by the Burning Heaven Clan and that he would enjoy watching them be tortured to death, even as he was put in restraints by Mesa and Dongfang Xiu. At some point, having heard enough of him, Cang Wanhe straight up punched him in the face, breaking his nose. "Get this thing out my sight and bind him with every chain you can get! And GAG him!!" Once Cang Shuo was taken out of the room, Cang Wanhe told Mesa to bring back all of the guards and servants and officials he had whisked away. He wanted to, once and for all, weed out all of the members of either Cang Shuo''s or Cang Ling''s camp. It was, in his words, time to take back control and show everyone once and for all who the real emperor of the Blue Wind Empire is. Once Dongfang Xiu had put a gagged and heavily restrained Cang Shuo in the dungeons, he came back to topside. Mesa and Emperor Cang Wanhe were standing in the courtyard right in front of section of the palace where his chambers were. What he saw was quite surprising to say the least. He saw Mesa''s appearing out of thin air holding either one of the government officials, one of the guards or any one of the palace staff. And as expected, every one of these captives all started panicking the moment they appeared back in the courtyard and when they saw Emperor Cang Wanhe standing there, they immediately started begging for help to free them from Mesa, but he ignored them all. "It''s going to take hours to interview them all. And how will we find out who''s telling the truth and who''s not." Groaned Emperor Cang Wanhe in frustration. "Leave it to me your majesty. I got this." Said Mesa. With just a nod to his clones, they all acted in unison and grabbed every captive''s head and forced them to look at the Mesa at the front. As for what he did¡­ GENJUTSU: SHARINGAN He put all of them all in a state of genjutsu where they would truthfully answer any question asked of them. "Go ahead your majesty, I have put all of them in a state of hypnosis where they answer any question truthfully." Said Mesa to a very astonished Emperor Cang Wanhe and Dongfang Xiu. "I have so many questions." Said Emperor Cang Wanhe all the while shaking his head side to side. "And like I said your majesty. Once this is over, I will answer any question you have." Said Mesa nonchalantly. And so, with Emperor Cang Wanhe accepting his answer for now, he went to work. He asked everyone the following questions: 1. With whom do your loyalties lie? 2. Did you have any ulterior motives for being loyal towards Cang Lin/Cang Shuo (asked for when they said that they were loyal to either Cang Shuo or Cang Lin) 3. Are you willing to swear an oath of undying loyalty towards Emperor Cang Wanhe and serve him and the Blue Wind Empire till your dying breath? (A.N.: For those saying that these questions are too weak or leaves too much room for exploitation, give me your suggestions for questions. I honestly could not come up with better questions and since I do not speak lawyer, this is the best I can do.) With that, the more than 500 people that were working in the palace had been reduced to 300. Those who failed, were taken away and locked up, most of those being government officials. The guards and servants, having very little power in how the country is run, were mostly let off when they swore another oath of loyalty to the Blue Wind Empire and the Emperor. Meanwhile A few miles outside of the Burning Heaven Clan, the real Mesa accompanied by a single shadow clone touched down outside of the Burning Heaven Clan. It was now late morning when they touched down. And immediately after, Jasmine came out. "Thank you for doing this Jasmine, I really appreciate it." Said Mesa. "Sure, no problem." Said Jasmine nonchalantly. "And besides, if you go in all guns blazing without knowing where she is, you can end hurting her instead." This was their plan. With Jasmine using her Age Seal powers, she could easily sneak her way in and do what she wanted. And Mesa had asked her to use these powers to go in and find Cang Yue''s whereabouts. Though he could simply teleport to her exact location, he didn''t want to in case it could end hurting her. If it turned out that she was in a safe location for Mesa to teleport in, the real one would teleport to her and save her while the clone would attract everyone''s attention. And with a click of her teeth and with time standing still, Jasmine went on her way to the Burning Heaven Clan. Entering without any kind of problems, she scoured the entirety of the Burning Heaven Clan. Any obstacle in her way, like a locked door, would be easily overcome by cutting along its ''lines of death'' using her Mystic Eyes of Death Perception and breaking it apart. This way, she covered the entire Burning Heaven Clan and when she had finally found Cang Yue, she immediately ran back towards Mesa in a hurry, even though it wouldn''t have mattered in the first since time stood still. And with another click of her teeth, time started moving once again. But before Mesa could even ask her if it safe for him to teleport, she immediately cut him off. "GO! Teleport to her right now! Before it''s too late! She is about to¡­" When Mesa heard about the dire situation that Cang Yue was in right now, he was absolutely livid and immediately teleported towards her. Chapter 139 - Cang Yues Dire Situation Burning Heaven Clan inside the Burning Heaven Valley of the Bluefire Region, located in the southwest of the Blue Wind Empire. After she was forced to go with the Burning Heaven Clan, Cang Yue kept hoped that Mesa would show up any second and save her and her father, but it didn''t happen. Her first night at the Burning Heaven Clan, she was locked in a room, spent silently crying herself to sleep and hoping it was all just a nightmare from which she''d wake up at any moment. But the next day, when she woke up, she realized that the nightmare was not a nightmare, but a horrifying reality. Locked up in her room all day with no way out and no windows to look outside and get a sense of time. Her second day as a prisoner of the Burning Heaven Clan was spent inside her room all day with no one to talk to and no one to see. After who knows how long, the door to the room opened up and Fen Juecheng came walking in, with that smug arrogant look on his face and she herself looked away from him, even when he gently tried to nudge her face to look at him. "Don''t touch me!" Growled Cang Yue quietly under her breath Fen Juecheng, even though he heard her, didn''t seem perturbed at all. In fact, his smile grew wider. "Ah my beloved princess, I am very sorry for the way that you have had to come over. But you have to understand things from my perspective as well." Hearing him say this, Cang Yue turns her head towards Fen Juecheng with a look of sheer maddening disbelief on her face and said: "Are you! F.u.c.k.i.n.g! SERIOUS! You have stalked me for years, made me so afraid that I had to flee my home for years, all because you refused to accept NO! And now, when I finally found Mesa, someone I really wanted to be with and when I was finally free from you forever, you imprisoned my father and took me from my home!" Continuing on, undaunted by Cang Yue''s outburst, Fen Juecheng replied. "But of course I would. If my beloved wife is acting up like that, what kind of a husband would I be if I did not correct this erratic behavior of hers." After that, he comes up to her and gently grabs her face with his right hand with a gentle smile on his face, before it suddenly transitions into an angry frown with his right hand going down to her throat and pushing her against the wall, choking her out. "And as your soon-to-be husband, I am telling you that from now on, I never want to hear that filthy dog''s name come out of your mouth ever again. I still haven''t forgotten that stunt you two pulled on me during the wedding procession and how you two humiliated me like that, so consider this a warning." And with that said, he let go of her and she fell to the ground, coughing violently. The last thing he said before he left the room was. "I will be back in an hour and pick you up for dinner, so freshen up and make sure to smile a lot. We need to discuss the details of wedding ceremony. And this one will be much better than the first one I had planned." Lying there on the ground, curled up in a fetus position and silently crying her eyes out, Cang Yue was begging for Mesa to come and save her from this nightmare. An hour later when Fen Juecheng to pick her up for dinner, she sat there in the great hall of the Burning Heaven Clan, surrounded by the Burning Heaven Clan Master and all of the elders. And right there, at the head of the table, sitting to the right of Fen Duanhun was Fen Chu with Fen Juechen sitting next to him. And to his left was Fen Juecheng with Cang Yue sitting next to him. This entire time, she kept silent and didn''t look up from her food while everyone else was discussing the details of the wedding and how they had finally taken over the Blue Wind Empire and that with Fen Chu here, no one could stop them, not even the Mighty Heavenly Sword Villa. It was decided that they would hold the wedding ceremony tomorrow midafternoon when the sun was perfectly aligned and standing right above the Burning Heaven Clan''s sacred ancestral hall where all of the past elders and masters of the Burning Heaven Clan had been buried. During this entire discussion two people kept silent. Cang Yue was one for obvious reasons and the other one was Fen Juechen. From the very beginning, he didn''t like Fen Chu and never trusted him. He had never been on board on the Burning Heaven Clan''s plan of taking over the Blue Wind Empire and when Fen Chu came knocking at the door and seducing them with the prospect of power, he knew that something was up. He had even tried to fight it, telling his father, the Clan Master, all of the other elders, the Grand Master and everyone else that was a bad plan and that this would only end in disaster. But alas, to no avail. Everyone had already been seduced by Fen Chu and the promises he made to them, so he was forced to watch from the sidelines and hope that it would all work out somehow. And when the inevitable topic of Mesa Uchiha came up, everyone there treated it like it was nothing. They were all confident that he would be swatted aside like an annoying fly. And if he, by some chance, managed to survive all the way to the Burning Heaven Clan, then they were more than ready for him. And if the worst case came to be, then Fen Chu was more than enough to crush him to dust in a heartbeat. The next day was the day when Mesa had gotten out of the Kamui dimension and was told about what happened while he was gone by Xia Qingyue. Enraged, he flew off to save Cang Yue. But after Ddraig and Albion told him that they didn''t trust this situation one bit, Mesa decided to investigate this situation instead of going all ''bull in a china shop'' on them. That was when he uncovered the entire conspiracy that Xuanyuan Wentian had set, or Fen Chu as he is now known. That morning, Fen Juecheng came to Cang Yue''s room. He dismissed the guards at the door and had ordered that everyone leave building because he wanted to have a private conversation with her, Cang Yue just sat on her bed and refused to look at him. When they well and truly alone, Fen Juecheng walked up to her and in a disturbing fashion, creepily caressed her cheek as he said: "Ah my beloved princess, our wedding is at hand. Soon, we shall be husband and wife and you shall at last be mine forever." Having absolutely none of this, Cang Yue swats his hand away and screams at him: "I will never, ever, EVER be your wife! If you think that Mesa will let this happen or that any one of you pathetic wastes of space can stop him, then you are all as dumb as shit! Just you watch! Mesa will come for me and he will destroy every last one of you!" "But YOU!" Said Cang Yue very menacingly at Fen Juecheng. "You. I will have Mesa break every single bone in your body and kill you myself!" Fen Juecheng, he just stood there, undaunted and not at all impressed or intimidated by her outburst. And his answer to her outburst was¡­ *SLAP* He slapped her so hard, that she flew across the room against the wall. Looking at her face, her right cheek had a red and purple bruise mark on it and her lip was busted causing it to bleed. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #''s-dire-situation_51971923474706928 for visiting. "As your soon-to-be husband, my dear princess, you shall show me the respect that I rightfully deserve and you SHALL OBEY ME!" Bellowed out Fen Juecheng enraged after slapping Cang Yue in the face. But after taking a deep breath, he calmed down and continued. "But seeing as how we are about to get married and how I am very a magnanimous person, I will forgive you this time and forget what you just said." Walking up to her once again, he grabs her and lifts her up by her hair and forcefully shoves her against the wall. "Consider this your second warning my dear princess. From now on, you will be a proper wife and you will obey me! And you will never, ever, ever, mentions that filthy maggot''s name ever again. The only reason that I am not going further is because we still have a wedding to go to and your brother''s coronation ceremony later this week. We can''t have people ask why my beautiful princess wife is covered in bruises and start all kinds of vicious rumors now do we? So you better be on your best behavior from now on." Fen Jeucheng, he at this point felt more alive than he had ever been. Standing over her like this, taking her away from Mesa, taking her away from her father and when Mesa comes, killing him in front of her and breaking her will. From this day forward, she was his and his alone. Though he had always thought that they would be a loving couple, a wrench was thrown in the plans with Mesa''s arrival. And ever since, he had become more and more possessive and aggressive when it came to getting her. When he was humiliated by the two of them during the wedding procession in the Blue Wind Imperial City, his hatred for Mesa had come full circle and he was determined to do whatever it takes to make Cang Yue his and mold and break her into becoming a perfect and obedient wife. And it was this power of her that he truly enjoyed. This point in time. At this point in time Cang Yue was at her wits end. All she saw, all she felt was the darkness slowly constricting from all sides. Her father overthrown by her traitorous brother, she being forced into marriage that will be torture for the rest of her life, being [email protected] for the rest of her life by this monster and giving birth to children that will always remind her that they carry his blood and she will despise and hate them for who their father is. And yet, she will still love them as their mother and still care for them. Once again, she begged. Begged for Mesa to come and save her from this nightmare with tears streaming down her face. "Now then. I know we should wait until after the wedding ceremony." Said Fen Juecheng as he threw Cang Yue onto the bed by her hair and beginning to take off his clothes. "But I am going to make you mine!" "Mesa! PLEASE! HELP ME!" Screamed Cang Yue this time. "Scream all you want you filthy whore! He won''t save you! No one will!" Said Fen Juecheng proudly. But suddenly, he lost all feeling in his body and his body dropped to the ground like a sack of potatoes. He couldn''t move anymore; he couldn''t breathe anymore. With panic setting in, he tried everything he could to move, to breath, to make his body listen when he saw... "Hello there Shinji. What the f.u.c.k do you think you''re doing with my wife!" Standing there, looking down on him was Mesa. And he was¡­ LIVID [A.N.: Enjoy this chapter and be relieved when I tell you that next chapter, Shinji will suffer. I know this chapter has been very, very dark and I know that reading it will make you really mad. I know it made me mad and I am the one who wrote it. I had recently seen Fate/Stay Night: Heaven''s Feel and Shinji Matou really, really infuriated me. So since I made Fen Juecheng look like Shinji Matou, I wanted to emulate that same feeling of burning hatred I had for Shinji Matou on Fen Juecheng. If any of you feels like I went too far with it, I am sorry. But if it gives you any kind of relief, I will make Fen Juecheng/Shinji go through such hell that it would make Vlad Dracula the Impaler (the real one and not the vampire Dracula), Tom¨¢s de Torquemada, Elizabeth B¨¢thory, and Gilles de Rais cower in fear.] Chapter 140 - Fen Juechengs Punishment Standing there, looking down on a very surprised, very scared, a very paralyzed and non-breathing Fen Juecheng was Mesa. And saying he was mad was the understatement of the millennia. When Cang Yue saw Mesa standing there, she immediately flew into his arms, crying her eyes out, sobbingly recalling the nightmare from the past few days to Mesa. And Mesa, he enveloped Cang Yue in his arms and saying over and over again about how sorry he was that he wasn''t there when she needed him and that he will explain everything to her after this whole is over. "My father!" Exclaimed Cang Yue suddenly. "Mesa! We have to go save my father right now! He is being held a prisoner in the palace by my brother! If they find you here, they will immediately send word to my brother and kill my father!" "Don''t worry about your father, he''s already save." Said Mesa. "Like I said earlier, I know everything that has happened and that includes what happened to your father. And like I said, I will answer all questions you have later." "But for now¡­" Said Mesa as he looked down at a paralyzed and suffocating Fen Juecheng, who was looking back at him with infinite hate and killing intent in his eyes. For Fen Jeucheng''s mind was filled with the intensely burning desire of killing Mesa in the most horrible way imaginable in front of Cang Yue. All the while, he was trying to desperately get his body to move and breath. "Are we having a little trouble breathing and moving there, Shinji?" Said Mesa as he released the effects of the Cursed Tongue Eradication Seal to breath and move Fen Juecheng. "Mesa Uchiha!" Said Fen Juecheng with so much hate in his voice that it was palpable. "You fool! You filthy dog! You will not escape me again! Beg for forgiveness all you want! Scream for forgiveness all you want! I WILL NOT¡­!!" "God! Will you just shut the f.u.c.k up! You worthless sack of shit! I gave you back control of your body purely because letting you die from asphyxiation is too little of a punishment for what you were just about to do to my wife!" Said Mesa as he was choking Fen Juecheng who was screaming all kinds of curses at Mesa and promising him agony the moment he had gained control of his body. "Mesa, make sure he suffers. Make sure he suffers for everything he has done to me and my father!" Said Cang Yue angrily. "But of course, Yue." Said Mesa as he lovingly looked at Cang Yue and turned back to Fen Juecheng with an extremely angry face. "I will make him suffer." Said Mesa suddenly in a garbled tone of voice that sounded straight up demonic before his activated his Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan. TSUKUYOMI (A.N.: For those who do not know. Time inside the Tsukuyomi world is heavily distorted. According to the Hitachi Shinden: Book of Dark Night, one second of time within Tsukuyomi''s illusion is equivalent to 1?10^-11 seconds of real time. Which means that 1 second in the real world equals 1?10-^11 seconds in the Tsukuyomi''s illusion. And that is equal to 1.157.407 days, which is equal to 3.169 years. So imagine being tortured inside the Tsukuyomi world for 1 second of real time. Yes, I know, that is some food for thought. That is some really disturbing and horrifying and absolute nightmare inducing food for thought.) Inside the world of Tsukuyomi, where the colors of the world were inverted, there was Fen Juecheng in the middle of a stagnant pond, with his feet and hands tied to hollowed out log that was cut in two along the length and with him exposed to the searing sun. Obviously, he was freaking about where he found himself and how he got there. Whilst he was losing his mind, Mesa walked up to him in the middle of the pond. Luckily, the water level only came up to the middle of one''s thighs. When Fen Juecheng saw Mesa standing there next to him in the water, he immediately started yelling at him, demanding an explanation on where they are and to get him out of there and all other kinds of bull on how he would make him and everyone he knew suffer. But Mesa, not listening at all, grabbed his face and shoved a tube down his mouth and into his throat that was connected to a funnel. And into that funnel, he started pouring a mixture of honey and milk that went down his throat. Even with Fen Juecheng protesting and shaking his head violently from side to side, he couldn''t stop the overflow of honey and milk from going down into his stomach and flowing out of his mouth covering his face. In fact, so much milk and honey was poured in, that he started to vomit it out. And that was when Mesa stopped pouring in honey and milk and proceeded to smear the rest of his body with honey, all the while ignoring Fen Jeucheng''s screams and protests and threats. This was the state that Mesa left Fen Juecheng in. Over the next few hours, as the overload of milk and honey ravaged his insides and causing Fen Juecheng to violently soil himself and the log he was tied to with explosive diarrhea. And to make matters worse, insects like ants, flies, wasps, bees and other kinds of vermin were being attracted by the smell of honey and shit and covering Fen Juecheng and he could feel them biting him and bit by bit, devouring him. And this went on and on for what seemed like ages. Fen Juecheng violently, but ultimately pointlessly, trying to resist the insects that were burying themselves into him and with Mesa coming back from time to time to force feed him more milk and honey till he got sick and covering his body in more of the stuff. And what made it even worse, was that he couldn''t use any of his Profound Energy and burn everything to ash, nothing. His most desperate attempts at trying to burn everything around him or even invoke any kind of power didn''t work at all. And so, for days Fen Jeucheng sat there in the searing sun, with his body covered in insects that burrowed themselves into his orifices and laying eggs there and just generally eating him bit by bit. And all the while all of the diarrhea that had been acc.u.mulating beneath him, with no way or no one to clean it, causing infections. Slowly but surely, his body was being devoured by insects and the all of the infections was slowly rotting his body. And during this entire horrific event, he remained conscious. (A.N.: For those wondering, this is a form of execution called scaphism, it was also known as ''the boats''. It was allegedly used in Ancient Persia and it was and it is arguably the most horrific form executions in the Ancient World. Look it up.) After a week of this horrendous torture, Fen Juecheng''s mind was finally broken. His flesh was barely alive, being kept alive only by the human instinct for survival. Covered from head to toe in insects that have feasted on his flesh. The hollowed out log long since been filled to the brim with shit and whatever part of his body not covered in either shit or insect was green and black from the gangrenous necrosis. For the whole week he had felt everything as the insects and the infections feasted on his flesh, he fought with everything he had to stop Mesa from pouring more milk and honey down his throat, but always to no avail. Whatever part of his mind that was still lucid after all this knew that his end was near and he welcomed it with open arms. All of his senses had long since been rendered inactive, leaving him with nothing but the darkness of his isolation inside his mind. "Well Shinji, looks like it''s the end for you. I''ll see you in round 2." For some reason, inside of his mind, Fen Juecheng could hear the voice of his tormentor, scaring him to no end. And just when he wanted to make sense of what Mesa just said, suddenly light and sound and touch and smell returned to him. It was like waking up from the worst nightmare imaginable. That was until¡­ "Hello there Shinji, how nice of you to join us for round 2." He saw Mesa''s face staring down at him. And immediately, Fen Juecheng fought his restraints, but to no avail. "HOW!? HOW!? How can I still be alive!? How am I still here!? How¡­" Was as far as Fen Juecheng got before Mesa shut his mouth with his hand. "Well let me tell you about the how, Shinji. This world that we are in right now, is my world. And in here, time and space are mine to obey. In here, your spirit body will be tortured, but your brain in the real world will feel it. And know this, your mind and spirit will long be broken before we are done here, but I will restore it for you every time it happens." Said Mesa to Fen Juecheng''s horror. To truly complete this hell, suddenly thousands of different Fen Juechengs appeared and thousands of different Mesas appeared. And the weird thing was, for some reason, his mind was expanded and he could feel and see and hear and smell and taste with every one of the different Fen Juechengs. And every Fen Juecheng was in a different situation. "Enough talking Shinji, it''s time to suffer. One second down, just 23 hours, 59 minutes and 59 seconds left to go." ''WHAT! That was just one second!'' Was the horrifying thought that crossed Fen Juecheng''s mind, before the horror show started again. And round 2 was not just scaphism, but it included dozens of different torture and execution methods. You name it, it happened. Hanged, drawn and quartered, it happened. Boiled alive in water/oil/molten lead/wax, it happened. The blood eagle, it happened. Impalement just like the infamous Vlad Dracula of Wallachia a.k.a. Count Dracula did back when he was alive, it happened. Being burned alive in many different ways, like burned at the stake, the Roman Candle and many more, it happened. The Catherine Wheel, it happened. Rat torture, it happened. Flayed alive, it happened. Bamboo torture, it happened. Crucifixion, be it the Roman version, the Japanese version where they tie someone to a cross at low tide and slowly let the high tide come in and drown them, it happened. Water boarding, it happened. Sleep deprivation, it happened. And much more than that, some of the Fen Juechengs were set upon by wild animals and eaten, others were simply shot, other were blown to bits and others thrown into strong acid/strong base. Fen Juecheng suffered everything. And every time his mind and spirit broke, Mesa used the Mind Stone to mend it and continue his suffering. It was true hell for him. Out in the real world, Mesa and Fen Juecheng stared at each other for only a moment, when suddenly his eyes glazed over and he collapsed in a heap with a thousand-yard stare in his eyes, his mind unresponsive. Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #''s-punishment_51971932886721100 for visiting. And obviously, Cang Yue was puzzled about what happened. "Mesa, what happened to him?" "Shinji over here." Said Mesa softly kicking at the unresponsive Fen Jeucheng. "His mind is completely broken. Just now, I used the Tsukuyomi on him and subjected him to torment the likes of which no one has ever suffered. And because of that, his mind has now been broken and his spirit trapped within the prison that is his body. Right now, his mind is capable of nothing more than the basest of functions in order to keep his body alive. He is basically nothing more than a potato at this point." Looking horrified, Cang Yue asked, with great apprehension, a question that she knew that would terrify her. "H-H-How much¡­ did he suffer?" Looking at her, Mesa stayed silent for a while, not saying a word and not looking away. And when he answered with just saying ''Enough'', Cang Yue knew that she REALLY didn''t want to know the details. "If we leave him like this, his body will eventually succ.u.mb to starvation and/or dehydration. And honestly, I find death to be too good for him. I want him to be alive and suffer until his dying breath." Said Mesa as he placed his right hand on Fen Juecheng''s head and used the Mind Stone to repair his mind. (A.N.: Well my dear readers, just like I promised, I have let Shinji suffer so much that it would make even the greatest of monsters that this world had ever known squeamish. I hope that this will have satisfied your desire for Shinji''s suffering.) Chapter 141 - Mesa Uchiha vs The Burning Heaven Clan - Part 1 After Fen Juecheng''s mind was repaired by Mesa, he got back to his senses and saw Mesa and Cang Yue standing there in his room. Remembering the horrible torture vividly, he immediately started crawling backward in a pathetic and ultimately pointless attempt to get away from Mesa, and all the while screaming things like ''No! Get away from me!'' and begging for mercy. And this whole time, Cang Yue was standing by the site and watching on. For all the years that she had known Fen Juecheng, he always acted so arrogant and haughty. Always acting like he was on top of the world and that everyone had to obey his whim, like it was the law. And now, here he was. Sniffling like a baby and begging for mercy. She looks at Mesa and was thinking: ''What the f_u_c_k did Mesa do to him to make him like this?!'' Having had enough of all his sniffling, Mesa grabbed him by the collar and put him under a genjutsu to shut him up. After that he looked over at Cang Yue and finally, the all-encompassing rage on his face melted away into a gentle and loving gaze and removing the artifact that had suppressed all her strength this whole time. Wrapping his arms around her, he spoke with much regret in his voice. "I am so sorry for being late." After all this time, after all this terror and keeping a strong front, Cang Yue once again burst into tears and buried her face in his c_h_e_s_t. When she had finally calmed down, Cang Yue asked him. "Earlier, you said that my father is save. How did you save him and come here so quick? They threw away the bracelet that had that teleportation mark on it?" *BOOOOMMMM!!!!* But before Mesa could say anything, a massive explosion occurred that shook the building they were in a little. This was soon followed up by a very angry voice announcing its arrival¡­ "DING DONG!! GUESS WHO MOTHERF_U_C_KERS!!" And this voice was exactly like Mesa''s, but with Cang Yue being in the same room as Mesa, she was confused as to how he could be here with her and also outside at the same time. Before she could ask what was going on, Mesa had cut her off. "Now I know you have a lot questions and you have been through a lot. But right here, right now is not the place for answers." Said Mesa as he used Tsukuyomi on Cang Yue. He recreated her bedchambers and seated them at a table. Contrary to popular belief, Cang Yue didn''t react with astonishment at this sudden change in environment. Instead, she knew exactly what happened when she saw Mesa''s Mangekyo Sharingan. And thus, she knew that Mesa brought her here to answer all her questions with all the time in the world. "Now that we are here and we have all the time in the world, go ahead and ask whatever you want. I will answer every question you have." Said Mesa as he poured Cang Yue a glass of water before proceeding to sit down at the opposite side of the table. "Earlier, you said that my father is save. How did you save him and come here so quick? They threw away the bracelet that had that teleportation mark on it?" Said Cang Yue and before Mesa could answer, she asked another question. "And was it just me or did I hear another Mesa right after that explosion earlier?" Drawing in a sharp breath, Mesa said. "Well¡­ let me start from the very beginning and explain everything up to this point. So, much of what I am going to tell you right now won''t make much sense, so feel free to interrupt me whenever you want if you have questions." "Well, to start us of. I am not from Konohagakure as I told you." Said Mesa much to Cang Yue''s astonishment. But before she could ask him where he was from, Mesa continued on. "Well, actually I both am from Konohagakure and I am not at from Konohagakure at the same time." This confused her even more than before. Cang Yue just, for what seemed like ages, kept staring at Mesa with a questioning look on her face before finally managing to stammer out. "Mesa¡­ w-w-w-what are you going on about?" "Let me start from the very beginning. My original name was Ray Williams, I was born and raised in a city called New York City and I eventually met my untimely death in this very same city." Said Mesa to a horrified and confused looking Cang Yue. From there, Mesa went on to tell Cang Yue about how he came from an entirely different world and woke up here in this world in the body of someone else who was also from another world, Itachi Uchiha. He had inherited Itachi''s memories and his skills. But because he didn''t want to become some carbon copy of Itachi and act exactly like him, he named himself Mesa. But because he greatly admired Itachi, from the memories he had inherited from him, he did decide to adopt his family name. And to top it all off, he told her about how he has the ability to bring powers, skills and weapons from other worlds into this one and use it as his own, meaning that nearly every power and weapon he had used and shown so far, were from other universes. It took a what seemed like ages for Cang Yue to come to wrap her head around what Mesa just told her. Eventually, she asked him. "Mesa, if this is true, then why didn''t you tell me?" "Because it would be sound like genuine madman talk." Answered Mesa. "What would you do if the first thing I said to you was: ''Hey there, my name is Mesa Uchiha, formerly known as Ray Williams. I came from New York City that is in an entirely different universe where I died and I woke up in this universe inside the body of someone else from yet another universe whose memories I have inherited.'' Wouldn''t you think that I was completely insane and get as far away from me as possible." "Now that I hear it out loud, it totally sounds like madman talk." Said Cang Yue. From there, Cang Yue asked him many questions about how many universes exist and was quite stunned when the answer was an infinite amount of universes. She asked him questions about his Earth, she asked about New York City. She also asked about Itachi''s history and how he was and about the world and the history of the world where he came from. For hours and hours on end, Cang Yue asked Mesa about everything she could think of, even about the worlds where each of his powers came from. "So basically, you are practically already an unstoppable force of nature. But when you have all six of those stones, you''ll become an unstoppable force of nature that has genuine godly powers." Said Cang Yue in complete exasperation, barely able to comprehend the words that came out of her mouth. As she went silent, she gazed at the Mind Stone embedded in the Infinity Gauntlet, and with Mesa explaining the powers of the Infinity Stones, she came to a realization. "So, that''s how you knew where I was. You used that stone to read my mind to find me." "Yes, that is correct. Do you still remember when I ''died'' back during the Blue Wind Ranking Tournament?" Asked Mesa with Cang Yue nodding yes. "Well of course I did not die obviously. But I did get stuck there with Yun Chu and his grandfather. And after I was done with my secluded training, I went back there to rescue them. Right now, they''re safely inside the Kamui dimension, out of reach of any of the Four Sacred Grounds. But anyways, I went back inside to talk to them and give them supplies that they would need to survive inside. And apparently, I was in there for a few days. So when I came out, I heard about the Burning Heaven Clan''s coup d''etat. And with this Mind Stone, I read everyone''s minds and found exactly what happened and where you were. So what I did was make a lot of shadow clones in order to save both you and your father at the same time. And that brings us to this moment." Said Mesa narrating everything that happened from the moment he got stuck under the Sword Management Terrace. "Come on, let''s go. We can''t let my clone outside do all the work himself." Said Mesa holding out his hand to Cang Yue, who eagerly grabbed it as the Tsukuyomi''s effect dissipated and they went outside, ready to witness the Burning Heaven Clan''s attempted coup fail and consign them to the history books. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Blue Fire Region, 3000 km southwest of New Moon City, at the main entrance of the Burning Heaven Clan Clone Mesa''s job was to attract the attention the entire Burning Heaven Clan whilst original Mesa would rescue Cang Yue from Fen Juecheng and put the guy through hell. The Burning Heaven Clan was situated within a valley, the Burning Heaven Valley, with mountainous cliffs of various heights dotting the land that the sect was located in. This was just the right place for them to cultivate their Burning Heaven Secret Arts, the central profound arts and the skills that are derived from it, that made the Burning Heaven Clan one of the Four Major Sects of the Blue Wind Empire. Inside, all of the people of the Burning Heaven Clan were busy finishing the last of the preparations for the wedding ceremony that was to be held there in a few hours. Arriving at the main entrance, clone Mesa didn''t hold back when he c_o_c_ked back his fist and swung at the main entrance gate. With his fist making contact, his fist impacting the air just millimeters away from the main gate, the air around his fist cracks like glass and expands, until the cracks were twice as high as the main gate. *Poof!* ¡­ it was gone. The cracked air that they saw in front of the main gate was suddenly gone and all that they were left with was one collective thought: ''What the f_u_c_k was that?'' But this train of thought didn''t persist for long, for not even 3 seconds later, the mother of explosions rings out across the entire Burning Heaven Valley, blasting the main gate to smithereens. Some disciples and guardsmen that were standing too close to the main gate were torn apart by all the flying shrapnel. "Insolence! Who dares provoke my Burning Heaven Clan!" Roared Fen Duanhun from his residence, with his voice carrying across the entire Burning Heaven Clan and appearing at the main gate moments later together with the various Elders and Pavilion Masters that he was having a meeting with. "DING DONG!! GUESS WHO MOTHERF_U_C_KERS!!" Through the dust cloud that shrouded the main entrance, the very, very angry voice of clone Mesa transmitted through the air as he came walking out of the dust cloud. Seeing Mesa appear in front of them, Fen Duanhun started to smirk and then snicker arrogantly. "Ah, you''re Mesa Uchiha. I have been expecting your arrival." "I figured, but didn''t want to assume." Said Mesa with a quick quip. "Hmmph! You filthy insolent whelp!" Snorted Fen Duanhun indignantly at Mesa''s mocking asnwer. "But I must thank you, for you have delivered yourself to us and saved us all the effort it would take to search for you." Said Fen Duanhun. And with a snap of his fingers, Mesa was completely surrounded by Burning Heaven Clan disciples and Elders on all sides. "Now then, I believe it is time that you pay back the debt you owe the Burning Heaven Clan with your live! So sit back and just obediently accept your death!" Holding out his hand, Mesa took Mjolnir out of his inventory and proceeded to beat up all the disciples that were ganging up him. Every weapon that he faced being crushed to bits under its mighty powers and their wielders knocked away by the hammer. (A.N.: For those who thought that this fanfic was dropped, my humblest apologies. Lately, the pressure at work had been so high that I was exhausted every day. And because of this, I had lost the drive to continue writing this fanfic. Whereas before it took me a week to write a chapter. Now, I would continue to stare at the screen and not want to write anything. But now, I am back and I will try to pick up the pace again.)